Word of God

4557 - 5047

Published by Friends of the New Revelation

Hans-Willi Schmitz
St. Bernardinstr. 47
47608 Geldern-Kapellen
Germany

New Revelation recieved by Bertha Dudde

Proclamations No. 4557 - 5047

Please take special notice of the fact that God’s Words addressed to us are non-denominational.

The contents of this publication by no means intends to attract members of any Christian religious affiliation nor to recruit members into any other religious affiliation.

Its sole purpose is to make the present-day Word of God accessible to all people.

Between 1937 and 1965 Bertha Dudde was permitted to receive and record 9030 individual proclamations on a daily basis.

The publication of the proclamations was made possible due to the active support of the many friends of God’s New Revelation.

May this Word of God become a blessing to many people. (Also see B.D. No. 4015)

Distribution of the proclamations is very much desired. Only complete and unaltered proclamations must be passed on. (Also see B.D. No 8899)

‘He that hath My commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth Me .... and I will love him, and will manifest Myself to him ....’ John 14, 21

The Publishers, Hans-Willi Schmitz and Wilhelm Wegers

http://en.bertha-dudde.org/

Autobiography of Bertha Dudde

At the request of many friends Bertha Dudde wrote the following biography in 1953:

I have been writing messages received through the inner Word since June 15, 1937. In answer to the many requests of my friends I will give you a picture of my earthly life, a short explanation of what I received spiritually, and my own feelings about all this.

I was born April 1, 1891, the second oldest daughter of an artist of Liegnitz in Silesia, today's Poland. I had a normally peaceful childhood, with six sisters in our parent’s home. I learned the cares of life at an early age. The desire to make money to help my parents made me learn the trade of a seamstress. As the financial needs of my parents continued, so did the burden, and in this way I made myself useful.

My parents belonged to different denominations. Father was a Protestant - Mother a Catholic. We children were brought up in the Catholic faith but never experienced pressure or force to follow the practices of the church so that each child in later years was able to pursue their own chosen course.

I myself was religious but could not accept the doctrine of the Catholic system although I respected the church. I could not represent something on the outside that my inner conscience had not accepted. So I did not continue to attend church, heard little preaching and had no knowledge of the Bible. I did not read any religious books or scientific literature and did not join any other group or religious sect.

Anyone knowing the Catholic teaching knows what a conscious struggle one finds himself in when he wants to release himself from it. I was not spared from this either. But the question as to what is the Truth and where it is to be found, remained.

Often when I prayed the Lord's Prayer I would beseech the Lord to allow me to find His kingdom. This prayer was answered in June 15, 1937, as I prayed quietly and waited for the inner voice. In this attitude I persisted often, for a wonderful peace came over me and thoughts which came to my heart, not my head, gave me comfort and strength.

Still I did not know that these thoughts were given to me until, in a strange dream I experienced something which later proved to be the Truth and caused me to write down these thoughts.

So on a certain day as I listened inwardly a stream of words came to me, which I wrote down. This was the first message I wrote which started like this: "In the beginning was the Word, 'a Te-Deum' to the Creator of Heaven and Earth."

Then came doubt, …. did you write this by yourself? In short, I have wrestled, prayed and gone through many struggles, but again and again the words came to me like a stream, a wisdom, which made me tremble. Then God Himself took away my doubts. He answered me and I acknowledged Him as our Father, in His Word. My faith grew, doubt diminished, and I received and wrote daily.

The contents of the writings were beyond my understanding. Phrases, which I had never heard of or read about, strange and scientific expressions and references continually came to me. Then came unheard of expressions of the Heavenly Father's Love giving refuge and providing enlightenment to all the questions of life.

The Words came to me in the following manner: After sincere prayer and a short period of composure I listened inwardly. Thoughts then followed coming to my mind, clearly, distinctly, and the words flowed smoothly always three or four, one after another, like writing a radio announcement or a weather report, slowly so that I could easily keep pace, writing line after line.

Now I write the words in shorthand as a dictation without having any constructive or intellectual part in it. I am in no way in a 'trance', nor do I even form the sentences, but it comes to me one word at a time, neither do I understand the context while I am writing the words down.

After days, sometimes weeks, I transcribe the shorthand writings into longhand without changing or correcting a syllable. Each dictation takes about half an hour. I must stress that this could not happen forcibly or in a state of ecstasy. It all takes place simply and consciously, without any excitement or influence of my own will. I can interrupt myself at any time and finish the sentence after hours or days without reading the previous writing the dictated words continue again.

My will is under no compulsion, all that I desire is to serve God and do what His will wants me to do.

I can truthfully say that I was led into this Truth, and these concepts were, in every respect, foreign to me. It was only after years that I found confirmation of what I received when I came to know the writings of Jacob Lorber. No one can imagine my joy when I discovered the literature of Jacob Lorber; ‘The Great Gospel of John’ and ‘The Youth of Christ’. Then I understood that other people were also given the Word of the Lord, that God had spoken to His children at all times and that God will continue to do this in His endless love and mercy.

I found in Lorber's writings the same as was given to me. I often could not understand the Word that came to me, but in His love the Heavenly Father gave me the explanation. How wonderful are the innumerable manifestations in which the Father displays His exceedingly great goodness.

It became clear to me that my limited education due to lack of money, and my lack of time to read good books or visit performances, became my advantage. I was now able to concentrate on my work from early morning to late at night, and each day I received that precious spiritual Word without knowing for whom I received it.

It is because of my ignorance of the Bible and the Catholic doctrine that I accepted the Word from above without resistance. In my experience, an earnest Catholic or Protestant whose knowledge is rooted in dogmatic theories is too much bound to dogma to accept and embrace divine revelations without resistance.

Still, there are scientists at several faculties who earnestly discuss these divine teachings with increasing interest. Their interest not only concerns the irrefutable explanation of the origin of matter and the possibility of its dissolution, but also the principle of the wrong teachings of different religions, systems and confessions. In the messages I received, these errors are recorded and everyone is urged to give instructions concerning these doctrinal errors whenever there is an opportunity. But everyone is free to take the Lord's Word to heart or not. But whoever understands the spirit in the Father's Word and does not act accordingly increases the distance between himself and the Father even more. When he does not follow the warning Words of love he puts himself inevitably under the law. He will also, in the same measure, lack in grace by disregarding God's commandment of love.

In God's grace people are led anew to the Gospel, which emphatically points out the purpose of man's being. For the merciful love of God seeks to save all who still can be saved before the turning point comes. And it will come. The end-time which seers and prophets have proclaimed is now here. According to the revelations given to me, the Lord does not differentiate between His children. ‘Come ye all to Me’ sounds His call and blessed is he who hears His call and follows Him. God loves His children. He wants to make them all happy, even when they do not want to know Him.

Recorded November 22, 1953

Bertha Dudde

Bertha Dudde was permitted to leave her earthly shell on September 18, 1965 to return to the Father’s heavenly house.

Purification fire in the end time: suffering and misery ....

B.D. 4557 from February 4th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

You will be tested enough and have to go through purification fires, yet it is only for the salvation of your souls, which have already become too lukewarm to do active work on their own in order to develop upwards. The weakness of the will becomes more and more evident the closer the end is, and therefore the will has to be stimulated into utmost development, which can only happen through suffering and affliction if the human being does not decide to live a life of love by himself and thereby all too much suffering can be avoided. The fire of love purifies the soul in no time, and therefore you humans are offered much opportunity to practice love for your neighbour, for hardship will require help in every way. If only you humans look around you, your will can be stimulated into serving neighbourly love. And you will truly receive the greatest blessing from it, for at the same time the suffering which is imposed on you for the purpose of maturing the soul will be reduced. Always ask for strength and reinforcement of will, ask for grace, i.e. help from above in every spiritual and earthly adversity, give everything you can spare to your suffering neighbour and don't be afraid to get into trouble yourselves as a result; always share out what you receive yourselves and thereby help alleviate hardship when the great adversity has set in, which is inevitable for you humans because you are close to the end. And you will mature yourselves and also awaken love in your fellow human beings which will now also promote their maturity of soul. You cannot be left without suffering as long as the will to love has not yet become active in you. But if you yourselves feel that hardship oppresses you, you will also have compassion for your neighbour's hardship and intervene to help if you are of good will. And therefore don't grumble and complain about suffering but know that it is an opportunity for you to mature and at the same time an incentive for loving activity and that the end time necessitates such and that all events find their explanation in the end time. Yet if you request strength from above, if you humbly carry what is imposed on you, you will also overcome the great adversity and only ever derive benefit for your soul from it .... one day you will bless the adversity which made you mature for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Resisting the truth .... "Seek and ye shall find ...."

B.D. 4558 from February 4th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

It is a difficult start to convey My word to those who believe themselves to be in possession of the truth and yet only advocate misguided teachings as truth. And My servants on earth will have a difficult time with them, they will be denounced as heretics and false prophets, and the former will be believed more and nothing will be accepted which is conveyed to people from above and shall be spread. Nevertheless, you, My disciples of the last days, shall proclaim My word wherever you are offered the opportunity to speak, and you can always be certain that I am with you and support you in every way. For there are people of good will everywhere who desire the truth and cannot find it where you believe to possess the truth. There will be people everywhere to whom the word from above speaks to the heart and who therefore also accept what is offered to them and recognize it as truth. Everyone is free to accept or reject, yet where obedience is rendered under coercion, where people cannot freely decide for themselves, you will not achieve much unless a person is so intimately united with Me that he will not be satisfied with what is imparted to him from that side. He will be guided into right thinking, he will recognize the truth of his own accord, but never where My word from above is rejected, instead, he will look for Me and I will let him find Me, I will supply him with My right representatives who will enlighten him and introduce him to the truth. But make an attempt everywhere to spread My word, make no distinction but speak everywhere you find access. It is the individual souls in the midst of the masses who recognize Me in the word, the sheep who recognize the voice of their shepherd and follow it. And if you find a person to whom you make My word accessible and who listens to you, you have achieved much, for this person is saved for eternity, he now stands in truth which lets him find the path to Me. Speak and advertise everywhere, and even if the success is small you are nevertheless the helper for some souls in greatest spiritual adversity, for error will not make a soul happy but only block its path to Me. But if it seeks Me it will also seek the truth and recognize it in My word which you offer to people in My name. But anyone who rejects it harms himself, yet it is his free will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The doctrine of re-incarnation .... (Tantra-message)

B.D. 4559 from February 6th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Whatever you would like to know, ask Me, and I will answer your questions as soon as you put them to Me .... It is of utmost significance for all people that they aim to achieve full maturity of soul during their earthly life and that they firmly believe that one day they will have to give account to a God of justice of how they had used their earthly life. This belief encourages people to be spiritually very active. Thus, it is understandable that a belief in frequent opportunities for higher development through repeated incarnations on earth will make the human being indifferent to his psychological task. This belief is dangerous, because it effectively lessens the endeavour for highest possible maturity of soul while, at the same time, it questions My justice. How should I call this or that person to account, unless I allow every human being to re-incarnate on earth? How should people, who transform themselves into love in accordance with My will during their earthly life be rewarded if I give others, who failed to do so, the opportunity to incarnate themselves again once or several more times for the purpose of achieving higher development? In that case, every person would eventually have achieved the same degree of perfection ....

The degree of light determines the degree of bliss in the spiritual kingdom. Hence, the strength of light, which the person has achieved on earth in free will, determines the sphere of activity allocated to him in the spiritual kingdom, where he can consistently increase in wisdom and strength, and also in happiness. In turn, his activity consists of transmitting light and strength to beings who are in darkness and without strength, who require help on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom. This activity is tremendously gladdening, so that you cannot compare it to any activity on earth. It follows, that every being capable of distributing light and strength to needy souls wants to be fully active, because it thereby makes itself extremely happy, seeing that it receives the strength from Me and is thus effectively a relay station for My emanation of strength. Every being seeks to implement this happiness-inducing process as soon as it has but a shimmer of knowledge, thus no longer moving in deepest spiritual darkness. Then, it will never again voluntarily exchange its abode in the spiritual realm with that on earth, it will never again desire the physical body, since the opportunities of ascent in the spiritual kingdom are equally available when the will to love has awakened in those with but a flicker of knowledge.

The soul can certainly embody itself if it has the will to do so and its cause for incarnation is a noble motive .... such as wanting to help its fellow human beings, or to atone a considerable guilt which prevented the soul from achieving a higher degree of maturity. Then the re-incarnation is not due to My will but the will of the soul itself is the decisive factor. However, since every soul knows that its past memory will be taken away, such incarnation is of utmost danger for the soul since it can just as well fail in free will. It has to walk the path of development like any other human being and its carnal instincts will be particularly strong when it is faced with the same temptation that had caused its guilt in the first place. If a soul compares this with its activity in the spiritual kingdom, which slowly but surely also results in the degree of maturity, while the spiritual benefit of a repeated incarnation is doubtful, it much rather prefers its fate in the spiritual kingdom. Nevertheless, it remains in contact with earth in as much as it takes care of the souls’ destiny on earth, always helping where it had failed itself, but the assumption that the same soul has embodied itself on earth as a human being again, is wrong.

It must always be contended that people on earth will be offered every opportunity to progress, that the flow of grace is unlimited. Due to the act of Salvation, a person’s will can receive enough strength to make failure impossible, and that it is therefore entirely up to him to achieve the high degree of light. Such privileges may not be wilfully rejected in order to then request them anew. The human being has free will. One day he will have to give account of how he has used it and accept the consequences, which consist of a variable fate in the beyond, which he then cannot simply avoid with a repeated embodiment. The success of this is questionable again due to the fact that his past memory will be taken away from him. Admittedly, his will makes the choice, thus he will be incarnated if he so wants, but this will is rare and therefore one cannot speak of frequent incarnations. Besides, this doctrine is a danger to people, in as much as they do not take their earthly life seriously enough in view of a repetition which, however, fails to happen ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Mental knowledge of worldly origin .... Truth - Error ....

B.D. 4560 from February 7th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

The world separates Me from people and many fall prey to it despite My obvious expression of strength. Even though they recognised Me they abandon Me and don't consider the fact that I will call them to account one day. But the world does not only signify pleasurable activities or material possessions. The adversary can also use other means if he wants people to desert Me, if he wants to keep the truth from them and make them inclined towards his misguided teachings. Then he will use worldly minded people to speak in the guise of an expert and confuse the one who was offered My Word from above so that he will no longer be able to recognise it because he no longer allows himself to be taught spiritually but instead in a worldly way. It is his own fault that this weakens his power of judgment, for the person to whom I convey My Word is offered a gift of grace which he should appreciate as such. When he is offered something precious he should turn away from worthless gifts; he should unhesitatingly relinquish the latter in exchange for My gift. If, however, he is unwilling to do so then he is not worthy of My gift and it will be withdrawn from him again. Hence the world is stronger, for where falsehood and error exist, the world is in the forefront; on the other hand, truth comes from Me, it is cut off from the world and is therefore only recognised and desired by those who have no further dealings with the world, that is, whose heart remains untouched by the enticements of the world, by all possessions of worldly origin. And so, mental knowledge which deviates from the pure truth likewise belongs to the world, because it did not originate from Me. Avoid the world and its representatives if you want to receive gifts from Me and when you are offered My gift of grace relinquish everything else, for it is the most precious endowment you can receive through My love .... You cannot excuse yourselves if you have refused My gift, for you are not incapable of recognising the truth as such if I offer it to you, yet you are unwilling to accept it and thereby also lose your power of judgment. And this is your fault for which you will have to justify yourselves. If I approach you, you must not place Me on par with those who cannot offer you anything of great value because they are not taught by Me. However, if you do so, then you are unworthy of My gift and it will be taken away from you again and truly not so easily offered to you a second time. Spend some serious thought on this and hold yourselves to account as to what you will give up, and let yourselves be warned and admonished, for you are in danger of losing an awful lot just because you don't want to renounce what is worthless, what is offered to you by the world and what therefore cannot last for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Passing on the divine Word ....

B.D. 4561 from February 8th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

A word-for-word rendition of the information you receive through the inner voice will always have the greatest impact, even if you are also capable of educating your fellow human beings yourselves people will nevertheless be less able to close themselves to the direct Word from above, for this reason written distribution is a blessing. And therefore I will bless every work which concerns the distribution of My Word and help you in every way, for it is particularly necessary that people take notice of My extraordinary working, which they can ascertain through the written Words if they are of good will. Anyone who wants to reject it will reject it in any form. But in the written rendition people will recognise My spirit, My voice, and open themselves to its effect, for My Word speaks for itself, no explanation needs to be added, it will always be understandable to people because I speak to every individual person Myself if he attentively and, with a desire for truth, accepts it in his heart, thinks it through and pays attention to the feelings he experiences as a result. You humans have so many means of help at your disposal, all of which are gifts of grace from Me to make the path of ascent easier for you .... However, My Word offered to you from above is the greatest and most effective means of grace which will guide you upwards for sure, for it is blessed by My strength, it is a direct emanation of Me Myself which must always have an extraordinary effect on you, it just depends on your will to let it take effect on you. And this is why many people shall receive knowledge of it, many people shall experience the blessing of My Word on themselves, they shall be born again, they shall live again and forfeit everything lifeless, all formalities for My Word. They shall recognise Me Myself in the Word, believe in Me and learn to love Me, they shall accept Words of wisdom which they can never ever be offered elsewhere if they did not originate from Me. They shall know that I, as the Creator of eternity, do not forget My living creations, that I as the Father do not leave My children on their own, that I want to help everyone to return to the Father´s house, and that they desperately need My help and that they therefore should approach Me in prayer and appeal to Me for grace and strength in order to be able to shape themselves into love .... that they must know My will in order to fulfil it. Every work concerning this endeavour is blessed, for the time is rapidly approaching the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Sudden turnaround .... call upon God ....

B.D. 4562 from February 9th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

You can certainly expect a sudden change, for My word will come true in no time at all. And if I announce this to you in advance you can also adjust your life to it, you need no longer worry too anxiously about earthly things which you will lose again if it is not My will that you keep them, or which I will give to you if I deem them necessary for you. And I will fatherly look after everyone who works for Me and give him what he needs for life. And he will join Me ever more firmly and recognize Me by the smallest event; he will never ever walk on this earth without Me. Wait for the hour of your commitment, and then be faithful workers for Me .... (10.2.1949) For the end is near. Always remember My word that I will not leave you in adversity, for the whole world will be plunged into unrest which will also affect you and which you nevertheless should not fear because you always know that I am around you, because My presence protects you from every spiritual and physical danger if you work for Me. Anyone who looks up to Me will have peace in his heart, yet all others will follow world events full of worry and anxiety and fear for their body, for their physical well-being, which appears to be endangered. But I call to you again and again: Only remember your souls .... Seek to come into harmony with your God and creator of eternity, abide by His will, fulfil His commandments and appeal to Him for mercy and grace .... then you need not fear whatever may come. Then you will also always be helped, yet without Me you are at the mercy of all forces of darkness which assail you and unleash all evil urges in you, which is what affliction is suitable for if you don't carry love within you. Don't let My adversary gain the upper hand, take refuge with Me if you are in danger of succumbing in the battle against him, or call upon Me to protect you from his temptations. The time is approaching but I will inform you beforehand so that you will believe in Me and turn to Me if you recognize the truth of My word. There is still calm before the storm which you can still make full use of to strengthen your faith, to let Me speak to you and to closely unite with Me .... But it will change extremely quickly and your peace will be greatly shaken. And thus you should repeatedly draw strength from My word, you should not slacken in your work for Me and My kingdom, you should work on your soul and persevere in constant prayer so that you will never walk alone but tie Me to you and be strong and unconquerable in My presence when My adversary wants to test his power on you. For he will still use the time he has left until the end to persuade you to fall away. And therefore I announce this to you so that you will know how to protect yourselves, so that you will take refuge in Me, Who will always help you if you call upon Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Field of activity of the workers in the vineyard of the lord ....

B.D. 4563 from February 10th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

You have placed yourselves at My disposal and are accepted as labourers in My vineyard. Much work awaits you so that you must not be tardy but serve Me eagerly if you want to please Me. But your activity will become dear to yourselves, you will shortly receive the assignment from Me and endeavour to carry it out successfully. You will take your mission seriously in realization of the profound spiritual hardship your fellow human beings are in, and thus you will be exclusively active for Me and My kingdom and yet also be able to exist on earth, because I will take care of you when the time of your activity for Me has come. For I will never ask you to do work which would be impossible, but I will assign to every one of My servants the work he can do for Me and which gives him so much pleasure that he will gladly and successfully carry it out. And thus there will be fear and worry, hardship and misery around you, yet nothing will affect you as long as you preach the gospel as My disciples, for then you will be outside of matter, it will no longer affect you and therefore not burden you either, it will not fill your thoughts but you will have detached yourselves and accumulated spiritual goods which you will hand out to the poor and needy. And you will be happy in your activity, you will recognize that spiritual goods constitute the only wealth and can bring true peace and joy to the heart. And then I will accompany you on all paths, always directing your steps to those who need you, who require comforting encouragement and whom you shall instruct in My name. And you will realize how great the adversity is, how few people listen to you, how many reject what I would like to send to them in love; you will experience that the father is not listened to by His children, that they ignore or laugh at all good admonitions and warnings, you will be able to observe much false play, untruth will get in your way everywhere, lies and error will be eagerly advocated by people, they will pay homage to idols and not recognize the true God .... And I will make Myself known to all those who are still undecided, I will speak through you so that everyone who hears you will be able to hear Me, and whoever now recognizes Me will be blessed, he will make use of the time until the end, and you will not have worked in vain. Therefore be diligently active in My vineyard and serve Me, you who have offered yourselves to Me in free will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Stream of grace in the last days before the end ....

B.D. 4564 from February 12th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

An earthly life rich in grace can bring you to the highest level of perfection, and therefore every person shall open himself to the influx of grace in the last days, which will flow exceedingly abundantly in order to compensate for the short earthly time people are still granted until the end. I Myself will approach all people in various ways and offer them My gift of grace. The more distant they are from Me, the more often they will be given indications from above; the less they direct their senses spiritually, the more often they will be offered the opportunity to contact messengers from the spiritual kingdom; the strangest coincidences will cooperate in order to also inform them of supersensible activity, and the threads which originate from the spiritual kingdom will be guided everywhere. Every person will be able to establish contact with spiritually awakened people, and no one will be able to say that he has remained without knowledge. All those whose way of life is not right will receive warnings and admonitions, and I will especially take care of those who are misguided but not opposed to Me. And what gentle admonitions and advice cannot achieve, adversity and suffering will still bring about where My adversary is not already completely ruler. I woo every soul and know every person's innermost disposition, I help and lift the fallen from the depths, I try to guide it upwards and am always and constantly ready to distribute My blessings which are expressed in the form of My word, in spiritual and earthly help and which everyone can request and use if he only wants. You humans can still reach a high degree of maturity if you make contact with the spiritual kingdom, if you request the influx of My grace and allow yourselves to be considered by Me and all beings of light who look after you and stand by your side, as soon as you call upon them to help you on the path of ascent. The time until the end is only short, and therefore your earthly life will be rich in inner struggles, in adversity and suffering of all kinds, because you should raise your eyes to Me so that I can let Myself be found. As soon as you establish contact with Me in prayer or in thought you will open yourselves to the influx of grace and then you need no longer fear the end, then you will also recognize Me in suffering, you will believe in Me and no longer turn your thoughts away from Me; then grace will already have taken effect on you and you will consciously strive towards Me. As soon as you include Me in your thoughts you will already be on the path upwards and you will no longer sink back because I will hold you. And you will long for My word .... Then you will no longer be in danger, for My word is the greatest means of grace which never remains without effect. The greater your desire for My word the further you will progress in your development, for the desire for My word is equal to the desire for Me Myself and also results in unification with Me, which is the aim of your earthly life. The end time will still bring much suffering and affliction, but also consider this as a means of grace of inconceivable value .... endure everything and come to Me in every adversity, then you will be able to achieve the greatest success, and the short earthly life will result in the maturity of your soul so that you need not fear the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Training the truth bearers .... fighting with sword of the mouth ....

B.D. 4565 from February 13th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Everything you receive from Me is necessary for you to know if you enter into a teaching activity in order to serve Me. There should be no gaps in your knowledge, even if you are not able to provide exhaustive information about everything, yet you must be knowledgeable in all areas, after all, it is important to be able to meet objections and also to provide evidence that you have been instructed by forces which possess extensive knowledge which you demonstrably did not have at your disposal before. The fact that your intellect has also been specially trained by Me in order to grasp the context and thus also to provide appropriate clarification is likewise a gift of grace which I bestow if the will to serve Me is recognizable and allows for direct instruction. For you must be prepared that you will be asked cross and transverse questions in order to test your knowledge on the one hand or to make you fail if you are confronted as an enemy of truth. Admittedly, the opponents also claim to strive for the truth but they prove themselves wrong otherwise they would have to agree with you, because the truth, if it is seriously sought, is also recognizable as truth. Yet the truth is inconvenient to them and therefore they host you as bearers of truth and try to render you harmless. And therefore I educate you such that you can refute every objection, that your knowledge will also make your enemies suspicious and they cannot reject an activity from above with conviction, even if they do it with words. And therefore I repeat the instructions again and again in order to train you as living representatives of My word who can rationally substantiate everything and thereby defeat the adversary; who therefore fight for Me and My kingdom with the sword of the mouth .... I will make you able to speak, and not only driven by My spirit, but the intellect will also receive and likewise profess the knowledge which the spirit has conveyed to it through the heart. Then the human being can indeed be convinced that I direct his thoughts correctly and unhesitatingly devote himself to solving the most difficult problems, if this is demanded by opponents, and he will always be able to understand and explain himself, for which great knowledge would be necessary if it had been imparted to him in a scholastic way. I want to make you fit for the work in My vineyard, and all areas shall therefore be opened up to you. For the opponents will approach you from all sides and want to reject your teachings. But a good teacher invalidates all objections which are held against him with hostile intent, a good teacher is even able to convince the adversary, and he will always spread his knowledge even if the intention to reject it prevails and the teacher is hindered in his activity. The truth itself asserts itself, and that the truth has its right representatives I will see to it, Who is the eternal truth Myself and wants to guide people into truth. I will provide My servants on earth with every ability which ensures successful work for My kingdom, I will impart knowledge to them which has a convincing effect and can be recognized as divine wisdom by anyone who seriously examines and allows himself to be taught ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Don't fear those who kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul ....

B.D. 4566 from February 14th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Don't fear those who can physically harm you but only the one who tries to pull your souls into the abyss. Yet you can even face him with courage if you call Me to your side, in which case he will not be able to do anything to you because then you have a shield that makes you invincible, thus your soul will be protected from all danger. The world, however, will badly oppress you and the authorities will try to destroy you, because they will rise up against anyone loyal to Me since they don't want to acknowledge Me as Lord and therefore demand all power and veneration for themselves alone. You will be badly oppressed and can nevertheless face every battle undauntedly and without worry, because I will go into battle with you as your commander-in-chief and fight on your behalf just as you fight on My behalf and for My name. And victory will be yours .... Do all you can to attain an ever deeper and steadfast faith, then you will also lose all fear of those who can only kill the body. If you pay more attention to the life of your soul you will also remain completely unaffected by everything of a worldly nature, enticements and threats .... you will only live according to My will, and if the demands of the worldly powers oppose My will, you will recognise them as Satan's emissaries and stop being afraid of them, for your faith will give you the strength to resist them; then you will no longer dread the world and its advocates but increasingly more side with Me as the One, Whom you fear and love at the same time.

Anyone of weak faith will be anxious and also observe earthly proceedings with worry; I Am not constantly present to anyone of weak will. He still pays too much attention to the world, albeit he does not desire it he will nevertheless not remain unimpressed, it will still occupy his mind, it will still hold him back from spiritual striving. And he will be afraid and hard pressed by the earthly powers. I would like to help him dispose of his fear, I would like to call to Him: You will always find a Saviour in Me if only you have complete faith in My love and My power. I can achieve everything, and I want whatever is beneficial for you. Believe this and know that I will always stand by your side when you are threatened by Satan's advocates who want to push you away from Me. And once you have become aware of My presence you will lose all fear and courageously confront the enemy. You will be strong due to your faith in Me and will no longer fear your physical death because you will know that death does not exist for those who believe in Me .... that therefore your body can be killed but never your soul, but that I will also protect your physical life as long as your hour has not yet come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Serious questions for the teachers who fight God's servants ....

B.D. 4567 from February 15th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

You will be called to account if you harass My servants for their spiritual activity, for they have been commissioned by Me and if you attack them you attack Me. They only carry out their master's order, thus they are not responsible for what you accuse them of .... that they tell you the truth to your face, which you do not want to hear and even less want to be conveyed to your fellow human beings. I demand an account of your actions and thoughts from you, who want to be recognized as proclaimers of truth in the world and yet dispute the pure truth which originates from Me. Let yourselves be serious about the truth and first try to come into possession of it yourselves, only then will you have the right to stand up for the truth and prevent carriers of misguided teachings from their activity. But if you have to be taught yourselves and try to make the bearers of truth harmless, if you persecute and attack them, your nature will be directed against Me and you will incur great guilt for which I will hold you responsible. Pay attention, if you act in good faith, to how things look in the world: .... Where do you find the spirit of love? Where do you find intimate connection with God, convinced faith and true neighbourly love? .... Where do you find the working of the spirit, i.e. wisdom and clear knowledge in spiritual matters? How do you explain the great suffering in the world? .... How do you solve the great riddle of creation? .... What do you know about the nature of God, about His eternal plan of salvation? .... Who else but I Myself can impart the knowledge of this to you through My spirit? .... And where can you find a working of the spirit? Answer these questions in all seriousness and then don't deny the connection with Me to those who can enlighten you about it. With a grateful heart accept what I offer you from above in order to help you gain knowledge, and if you doubt then examine but don't reject it unchecked, for truly I say to you that I protect My servants and will not tolerate that spiritual knowledge conveyed from above is rendered ineffective by you by trying to prevent it from being passed on to fellow human beings and threatening and persecuting the bearers of My word. What you want to take from them I will give back to them, and obviously you shall recognize My working and My help. But if you want to serve Me, if you want to fulfil My will, then first awaken your spirit to life through loving activity; only then will you have the right to judge and proclaim yourselves as judges over those who spread false teachings or appear as false prophets. Only then will you yourselves know how to distinguish truth from error and be true servants to Me on earth, but never ever condemn those who now confront you as bearers of truth in order to make My will known to you. Time is inexorably pressing towards its end, an aim has been set for you on this earth, and soon you will have reached the point in time when your opportunity of development on earth will come to an end .... Let yourselves be enlightened about this, don't live thoughtlessly into the day, reckoning with the fact that you still have much time left; be aware of the great responsibility you bear for your own as well as for your fellow human beings' souls if you use the time right until the end, and imagine every day as the last .... Then you will eagerly strive to increase your soul's maturity if you have the will for good, for Me, and then you will never again be able to act and think as you do now, when you are still blind in spirit so that you don't want to accept the light which would break through your spiritual darkness. Take My warning and admonition seriously so that one day you will not feel bitter remorse when it is too late ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Gospel good news .... disciples of the end time .... faith ....

B.D. 4568a from February 17th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

The gospel shall be good news for every person if you bring it to them in My name. And if he feels charitably touched by it, it will certainly penetrate his heart and take root. Then it will be a ray of hope for him that a beautiful future is within his reach, the gospel will spur him on to strive upwards, always with the aim of eternal life, of final unification with Me and thus of eternal beatitude. Therefore My gospel shall be joyfully received, and by this you, My disciples of the last days, also recognize My own and know very well how to distinguish them from the adversary's followers. For those who feel unpleasantly touched by the gospel, who feel it to be a restriction of their pleasures of life, who should detach themselves from earthly matter and yet are still too attached to it, still belong to My adversary, and you will hardly be successful with them. You don't bring them glad tidings and therefore they reject you or hostilely attack you. There are two camps which are so obviously recognizable that it will not be difficult for you to separate them, that you will dedicate yourselves to the former with full commitment and let the latter go their way after a futile attempt, yet no-one shall be able to say that he has not heard of My eternal teaching of salvation, and My word will be conveyed to everyone in a form that he can freely decide to accept or reject it. But anyone who joyfully accepts it will receive great blessings from it, and you should always convey more and more to him according to his desire for it. It is good news when I give you the promise that you will not die but have eternal life .... For death is a terror to everything that lives. But I promise you eternal life, and therefore a blissful fate is in store for you which shall fill you with joy, and therefore you can be grateful when My message of salvation is imparted to you .... The most severe suffering on earth will be bearable for you with the prospect of your fate in the beyond, if you believe. And so that you can believe I will show you the right path .... The path of love which leads you to the aim you hope for, which fills you with joy and joyful expectation .... And therefore My gospel is good news from above which shall reduce all terrors of earthly life for you and give you strength to bear what I impose on you so that you will become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Gospel good news .... disciples of the end time .... faith ....

B.D. 4568b from February 18th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

You, My disciples of the end time, will be taught directly by Me like the first disciples to whom I brought the gospel in its purest form. I know you as I also knew them from eternity, I saw in their hearts the flame of love which gave them the ability to hear My voice in their hearts .... I also know about your willingness to love and can therefore also speak to you through the voice of the spirit and thus instruct you in order to make you suitable for the office of being active for Me as disciples of the end time. When I ascended to heaven My disciples were to carry the gospel into the world in order to inform all nations of My will and My way of life on earth, so that they should fulfil it and live accordingly. But now the time I granted people for this has expired, now I will come to earth again to reap what My disciples have sown, and it is still necessary to do diligent work in the last hour, for which I again choose disciples who are suitable to sow the last seed so that the harvest will be great. It is still necessary to gather the last ones who want to come to Me and to proclaim to them My teaching of love, which alone leads to the light .... I Myself want to speak to the last ones once again and need suitable forms through whose mouth I can express Myself. Hence I need disciples again who are permeated by love for Me, who have shaped themselves through love such that I can use them as a vessel to pour My spirit into them .... that I Myself can speak through these disciples to all who want to listen to Me. But My disciples of the end time must be particularly strong in faith. I don't physically approach them like I did the first disciples, I am only present to them in spirit, and they must believe this or they will not be able to hear My voice. It is particularly commendable to muster this faith in the last days, for neither signs nor miracles confirm it, and humanity's unbelief is a strong obstacle, after all, My disciples are only to be found in very few places in a world full of unbelief in a God and therefore also in a working of the spirit in the human being. Yet faith in this is a prerequisite for hearing My word within themselves, and nothing is at their disposal but the mere transmission of My life on earth. I am certainly constantly close to these chosen ones but I cannot influence them extraordinarily in order to gain their faith, instead, it must be and remain free and still apply to Me .... I value this faith extremely highly, and My love is especially meant for those who approach Me with such a believing heart and offer their services to Me to help redeem people in the last days before the end. This willingness to serve comes from a loving heart, and I recognized the love and will of those whom I chose as My disciples of the last days and whom I now train for their activity. For they shall bring the truth to humanity as purely as it can only come forth from Me Myself, thus I Myself will bring the gospel to people again, for the time being in the spirit of My disciples, until I will then speak through them to the people who listen to My disciples. And it will still take a short time for My disciples to exercise this ministry, therefore diligent work is required. There are still so many who are to be won but only a few who feel touched by My word which is conveyed to them through My disciples. But for the sake of the few I will once again send My disciples into the world in order to gather the last harvest into the scourges .... to save the last souls who still want to be saved by Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Effectiveness of divine truth only after overcoming the world ....

B.D. 4569 from February 20th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

For people, the world is the real, the spiritual the unreal, to which they pay no attention. In the world of appearances they see reality, and they are therefore accessible to everything that comes from the world or leads to it. The spiritual realm, however, is a dreamland for them, which touches them dimly from time to time, but is not taken seriously. And thus divine truth is only valuable and significant to the person who has already broken with the earthly world, who has recognized it as a world of appearances and no longer desires it. This is why so few people can be given the truth, because the world still holds most people captive and even the spiritually striving person is often plagued by doubts when he also turns to the world. Divine truth can make a person infinitely happy if it is the only good he finds desirable; therefore it fills the human being's heart and no longer leaves room for thoughts of the world. But before this state occurs in the human being, the intellect must assert itself, i.e., it must simultaneously incline towards truth with the heart, profess it, and this can only occur when the earthly does not excessively claim the intellect, when it can turn to what the heart strives for. The human being is in a completely closed area when he is concerned with spiritual things, then access to the world is blocked and the human being's soul is happy, even if the human being himself is unaware of it. Then divine strength can have an effect on the soul which, however, immediately diminishes when the world approaches him again and he pays attention to it. Therefore, whoever wants to connect with God must withdraw into his little chamber .... he must seek solitude or keep quiet contemplation within himself .... he must switch off the world, otherwise the spiritual kingdom cannot exert its effect on him. But in the midst of the world he will not find what is good for his heart which longs for God. Admittedly, the human being can also enter into silence in the midst of the world, listen within himself, but then he is only physically in the world, his soul, however, withdraws into spiritual realms, then the human being himself is stronger than the earthly world, then he does not desire it but puts the spiritual world before the earthly one, and then he will also succeed in rising into spiritual spheres at any time, even if his body is still bound to earth.

In order to be able to spread and represent the pure truth, this preceding must be taken into account. It is extremely difficult to introduce worldly people to divine truth because it seems so unreal to them and the worldly person in his sobriety rejects what is not tangible or visible to him. And it often takes a long time for the divine word to become effective in such a person, until he mentally engages with it and thereby puts the world aside. And it is difficult to preach about the end of the world, about the last judgement and the great spiritual hardship to people who are completely worldly minded and have little contact with the spiritual kingdom. The preacher will always appear to them as a fantasist, and he will not feel the effect of truth until he ventures into spiritual realms himself and allows these spheres to have an effect on him. Then he will separate the spiritual and the earthly world, and only then will he be accessible to the pure truth from God and it will make his soul profoundly happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual cooperation ....

B.D. 4570 from February 21st 1949, taken from Book No. 53

In a spiritual relationship cooperation is necessary, one is dependent on the help of the other, because spiritual work will rarely find support from the worldly side and therefore spreading it is more laborious and requires the support of those who are of the same spirit. And now the will of the individual is decisive as to how far he is an efficient labourer for Me in My vineyard. The work for Me and My kingdom must be done entirely of free will, no-one may be under compulsion to have to do something against his will, yet the richest blessing will be received by the one who is driven by his heart, who is active for Me out of love for Me, for he himself will increase his spiritual wealth, he will take pleasure in the treasures he works with and it will urge him to also make the wealth accessible to others. Therefore he will constantly want to cultivate spiritual exchange and already need people for this who have the same striving, and the union of these on a spiritual basis is assured. If a spiritually striving person were unable to communicate his field of work would be limited and let him tire, yet people who strive towards Me are found everywhere and seek spiritual fellowship in order to be able to exchange My word, depending on their activity. One shall be the support of the other .... and I assign to everyone the work he can do if only he wants, yet I don't force his will, because love for Me shall determine him to be active for Me. If he carries this love within himself then he need not be stimulated from outside, then he will push himself to work for Me and My kingdom, and he will receive the richest blessings and be diligently active for Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Beatification .... knowledge .... God’s word direct .... conditions ....

B.D. 4571 from February 22nd 1949, taken from Book No. 53

I want you to be blessed. And therefore everything that is and happens around you is only a means to this end, yet you are free to use these means or to disregard them. It is now extremely important to be clear about the consequences of not using My means of grace, and thus it is necessary to gain knowledge of My eternal plan of salvation, of the meaning and purpose of creation and the meaning and purpose of earthly life, of the original relationship which existed between Me and My living creations and the present apostasy relationship which has brought you the state of wretchedness from which I want to redeem you. The knowledge of everything is a necessity because it shall determine the life of every individual. As soon as the human being knows everything he is already in a state of great grace, because ignorance is the natural consequence of the relationship of apostasy, thus it proves a great distance from Me which, however, shall be reduced according to My will, and the complete state of darkness must gradually change into a state of light in order to become the original state again, the state of beatitude. Right knowledge will also prompt the willing human being into a good way of life, into a change of life in love, into an alignment of his being with My fundamental being, which is love in itself. Consequently, it will be My constant endeavour to convey the right knowledge to the human being, and from this it follows again that I must speak to them because I alone know about the truth, because the truth originates from Me and the person stands in the truth who receives it directly from Me. Yet it cannot be conveyed to every person directly, because the hearing of My word is only possible in a certain degree of maturity and because, when this degree is reached, the human being himself must have fulfilled preconditions which correspond to My law of eternal order, thus they cannot be circumvented if My word wants to be heard within himself. A good way of life according to My will will also usually result in faith in the possibility of a direct connection with Me, for this is the prerequisite that the human being opens himself to My word, that he desires to hear My language. Loving people will often converse with Me of their own accord, they will believe without special knowledge that I am, and they will long for Me. I can speak to them and will always be understood by them, only they will regard their spiritual knowledge thus received as their own thoughts, they will certainly also represent their thoughts as truth but never fully convinced as My word, as My utterance, as long as the process of a direct transmission is alien to them. But if, as a special gift of grace, people are offered an explanation about it which is intended to stimulate them to strive for a state themselves which enables them to hear Me directly, I will give people the opportunity to increase their knowledge and thus to change the state of darkness into a state of light; but then all conditions I have attached to it must have been fulfilled first, which are: a life of unselfish neighbourly love .... a profound faith in Me and My love which wants to enter into contact with its creatures .... an earnest desire to attain truthful knowledge .... and now a conscious preparation and listening within in order to be able to hear Me Myself in the form of light-filled thoughts or also spoken words which resound. Anyone who cannot believe this direct working of Mine is also unable to hear My soft voice, for his inward listening will not take place with depth and conviction; he therefore does not hear because he does not open his spiritual ear. And it is this faith which people lack, even if they would otherwise be enabled by their way of life in accordance with My will. But the fact that people have lost the knowledge of it is only evidence of their great distance from Me, which is an obstacle to knowing My powerful working but which nevertheless does not exclude My working as soon as the will exists to hear Me Myself. Yet the pure truth, the right knowledge, cannot be conveyed to people other than through the living inner word, and therefore I bless everyone who establishes this connection in order to receive and spread the pure truth for the blessing of his fellow human beings. For only when the pure truth is made accessible to people can the spiritual darkness be broken through and the path be taken which leads to beatitude, because only truth alone helps to achieve beatitude and because it is My will that all people shall become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual and earthly co-workers in the redemptive work of Christ ....

B.D. 4572 from February 24th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Spiritual and earthly co-workers participate in the work of salvation which Jesus Christ started with His earthly life, for previously it was not possible for a human being to break all bonds during earthly life because satan exercised his power in an unheard-of way. But through His death on the cross his power was broken. But he still has so much power over those who do not acknowledge the saviour Jesus Christ. But the work of redemption has been accomplished for all, and thus even now those souls can still come into the blessing of the death on the cross who decide in favour of Jesus Christ before the end. However, people's thinking first has to be trained so that they will attain the right recognition of Jesus' great love and grace as a human being, so that they will then also learn to recognize Him as redeemer of people and consciously place themselves under His cross. This true realization can certainly be conveyed to them by knowledgeable beings who look after people spiritually as well as earthly and who therefore make it their task to influence people's thinking by conveying their thoughts. The spiritual co-workers first turn to those people who feel the urge within themselves to dedicate themselves to the work of salvation by using their strength, who therefore want to continue the work on earth, as it were, who offer themselves to God, who want to serve Him and who are therefore also accepted by Him as suitable labourers. And now an exchange of thoughts takes place between spiritual and earthly beings, for the redemption of the spiritual can only be the result of a correct transmission of pure truth which informs people of their purpose of existence and slowly educates them into a change of love, which is and remains the sole purpose of life. Consequently, the spiritual co-workers will endeavour to awaken and strengthen faith in Jesus Christ through the mouths of men, i.e. earthly people who serve God, if it has become weak.

(25.2.1949) The beings of the spiritual kingdom who stand in the light are always ready for redemptive activity, since they have become love and their love is also meant for the unredeemed. But on earth people who want to participate in Christ's act of salvation have to be so filled by love for God that they voluntarily place themselves at His disposal for this activity, because then they first have to be prepared for their work in order to be able to carry it out successfully. What is the light beings' share in the spiritual kingdom must first be acquired by people on earth, since they are still imperfect. They themselves must belong to those who make use of Christ's act of salvation with His grace in order to acquire the ability to also lead their fellow human beings onto the path of following Jesus, so that they, too, will be redeemed and saved from spiritual death. Anyone who teaches love to his fellow human being is unconsciously working for the redemption of erring souls; but anyone who consciously assumes the office as bearer of truth and passes on spiritual knowledge which he receives from the spiritual kingdom continues Christ's act of salvation, he follows Jesus and draws many souls with him onto the right path upwards. In the last days many beings of light influence people in order to win them as mediators between the spiritual kingdom and earth or to be able to use them. But few people accept the spiritual teachings and surrender to the influence of their caretakers. Only a few people recognize the significance of the work of redemption to such an extent that they endeavour to cooperate and continue the work of redemption themselves. But where the connection with the spiritual world and the earthly world is established a flow of grace and love flows towards people which is full of healing power, thus anyone who lets himself be carried away by it will end up where his soul's true home is .... in the sea of God's great love .... in the house of the father .... in the kingdom of the blessed, where all redeemed souls dwell in the nearness of God, in eternal light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Destiny according to human will ....

B.D. 4573 from February 26th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

I inform you that your destiny certainly takes shape according to My will, nevertheless it adapts itself to your will, so that your will effectively determines the sequence of all happenings, because it requires the necessary opportunities to achieve maturity in order to subordinate itself as quickly as possible to My will. A will that is utterly devoted to Me assures a person maturity of soul and he will be able to enter the beyond as a being of light when his last hour has come.

However, as long as he still resists Me he needs to be tested and always and forever encounter oppositions in his earthly life, unless he has completely handed himself over to My adversary, who will help him in every way during his time on earth. But he shall not take pleasure in his easy earthly life, for after his death he must atone for it a thousand fold. And thus a person who is granted a difficult destiny can know himself to be loved and cared for by Me; he need only ever trust in My help and My strength and humbly accept his destiny and his soul will benefit from it, the extent of which will only be recognised by him in the spiritual kingdom. Wherever suffering and worry can be found, that is where I Myself Am at work to change the individual person's will, that is where My presence, My guidance and My activity are recognisable. Hence, the immense suffering going on across earth should not be regarded as a sign of being abandoned by Me, but as a sign of My never-ending love and concern for you. I will not turn away from you even if you distance yourselves from Me, I constantly try to win you back for Me and therefore let you endure adversity and destitution, because your wrong will requires Me to do so if I want to help you attain beatitude. Every individual person's destiny corresponds to his will, which has been known to Me from the start, and the extent of suffering you have to endure corresponds to the maturity of your soul, which is also known to Me and which I constantly seek to raise. You can pass away from the earthly world in various degrees of light; this is never limited, but I know your will and where the possibility exists to attain a high degree of maturity of soul I make use of all means, and strokes of fate, oppositions in life and suffering and sadness should be regarded as such, for they can be of immense benefit to you if you completely submit yourselves to Me, if you subordinate your will to Mine, if you humbly endure everything you are granted. For I love you, you are My living creations and I want to win you over for Me, for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Assessment of duties according to degree of love ....

B.D. 4574 from February 27th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

You should use all your energy to attain everlasting riches, that is, everything you think and do should be based on helpful neighbourly love, then the salvation of your soul would be assured for eternity. My demand may seem impossible to achieve to you and, yet, I don't expect too much from you, nothing that cannot be done. However, consider the fact that your daily fulfilment of duty can be understood differently, that you can do your duty without the slightest feeling of love for your neighbour, thus you are of service to him as a matter of duty, but that you can also carry out every action by being inwardly impelled through love and that these actions, although they are also daily duties, are assessed differently by Me and raise your maturity of soul. Love is everything, it values every action. Consequently, a person can be ever so dutiful due to his correct nature, yet without love they will only be actions of the body which I only reward in a worldly sense but which do not gain him spiritual wealth, for this entirely depends on the degree of love with which these duties are being accomplished. Thus you could gain so much more if you used all your energy of life for active neighbourly love, so that everything you do is motivated by the will to help where your help is needed. The actions you have to perform, where your free will is therefore excluded, are merely actions for the world, although they can also incorporate a spiritual character .... hence, duties that are demanded are indeed acts of neighbourly love but are, since they are dutifully performed, valued in a purely worldly sense by Me, because the love of the heart is absent. I pay attention to the heart and won't be deceived by pious words or expressions, I know how far the heart is involved; but I bless everyone who complies with human demands purely because he is willing to help, who carries out every work of duty with inner joy to help his neighbour and who therefore also turns his duties into a voluntary activity and thereby utilises his energy of life which will result in abundant rewards in eternity. For he truly gathers spiritual possessions on earth and will not enter the spiritual kingdom poverty stricken, but, full of strength, he will also be able to work over there wherever his love impels him, whereas even the most hard-working person on earth will stand at the gate of death without strength and in a poor state because he only worked for the world, because helpful neighbourly love never impelled him to be active on earth but he only ever fulfilled his worldly obligations, admittedly by diligently fulfilling his duty but only because he had to and not voluntarily. This is why the same activity and the same amount of work can lead to entirely different success .... it can be purely remunerated in a worldly sense but also lead to everlasting rewards, and you should aim for the latter, so that your life on earth is not a waste of time, for you will never be able to catch up in the beyond on what you neglected to do on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

‘They ate and drank ....’ just as it was before the Flood ....

B.D. 4575 from February 28th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

As the end comes closer it will become again as it was before the great flood. People will be seized by an increased lust for life and be influenced by the world with all its attractions. People will no longer be able nor want to control themselves and will therefore unscrupulously enjoy life in sinfulness. For they will not desire harmless pleasures, instead, sin will prevail everywhere, selfish love will displace all neighbourly love and thus people will become sinful by harming their fellow human beings merely to satisfy their body’s every wish. Other people’s possessions will not be respected and thus all laws will be violated. The increased pleasure of life will stifle the voice of conscience and what the world has to offer will be relished to the full .... The world, however, is My adversary’s realm and thus only bad can come from the world, it can only denote a danger for the soul, for the satisfaction granted to the body must be atoned for by the soul, it must pay for what the body demands. People may therefore seemingly delight in the pleasure, only those belonging to My Own will know which hour has struck when people seek to intoxicate themselves in the ecstasy of pleasure. Then the end will be very near, for I have long announced to you already that it will be like before the great flood .... They ate and drank, they married and were given in marriage and took no notice of the admonitions and warnings from above. And it will be difficult to preach the Gospel to these people, for since they only pay attention to and aim for earthly life they lack all understanding for spiritual life, and therefore they mock and ridicule every bearer of truth who will try to convert them. Yet in the midst of euphoria comes the last Judgment .... It will be dreadful for all who look upon the world as their God, for they will fall from the height into the abyss, from joy into immense fear, they will fall from heaven into hell .... For the world and its attractions was their heaven, but the world will be destroyed .... and harshest incarceration will be the fate of those who used their freedom on earth wrongly, who live in sin and also die in sin. Beware of the world for it is a great danger for you .... at the moment it certainly still offers much that is desirable yet it is better that you refrain from it and strive toward the heavenly joys which come afterwards, and do without, so that you can enjoy the delights of heaven in all abundance. Don’t belong to those who only love themselves and want to provide the body with every pleasure. The euphoria is short-lived, yet it will be followed by a dreadful awakening, as it is announced in Word and Scripture .... The human race, however, is in great danger, for it is already dazzled by the world’s deceptive light, and it will not stand still in its demands but it will increase them .... It aims with giant strides towards the final end .... it seeks life and will find death, it seeks joy and walks into ruin ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Confessing before the world - living faith ....

B.D. 4576 from March 1st 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Anyone who professes Me will also feel connected to Me, he will not look for Me in the distance, he will not have a formal faith but his faith will be a living one, otherwise he would not have the strength to profess Me before the world. And this is what will matter in the last days before the end, that people have grasped the concept of God, that they are therefore convinced that they can make contact with their creator of eternity. Thus they believe in Me and are permeated by My strength through this faith, they no longer fear the world and its rulers but only Me, Whom they also love because they have recognized Me as eternal love Itself. These are the ones who will endure until the end because they do not feel alone in earthly adversity and distress but are so intimately united with Me that they always come to Me with every concern and every worry. Their complete trust in My help earns them help, and thus they also resist the world and those who want to shake their faith; they confess Me freely and openly and in this strength of faith are unconquerable even in the face of the strongest enemy. I will obviously support them in the last days before the end, for My adversary will test himself on them with all his strength, he will appear as a tempter wherever he suspects success. He will influence worldly people to take harsh action against the small flock of believers, and so that the battle will now be waged in all brutality he will promise them worldly pleasures, well-being and happiness with the devotion of faith. And the temptation will be great because the believers will be severely distressed by worldly rulers and their measures against everything spiritual. Then only a living faith will give the strength to resist. And the loud confession before the world will fill the human being with strength again, and by this he will recognize the truth of what I have proclaimed to people through My word .... And he will remain faithful to Me, he will persevere even in the most difficult time and endure the battle waged against faith, he will remain Mine and never ever separate from Me. And I will reward him for his faithfulness, as I have promised, I will fetch him and lead him into the paradise of the new earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Overcoming matter ....

B.D. 4577 from March 2nd 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Learn to despise the goods of the world, do not let them become the content of your life, but stand above matter, seek to fathom and grasp the spiritual. Matter is endlessly far behind you, don't close the chain again by likewise demanding back and joining the spiritual in matter through your desire, which would be a step backwards for you who have reached the last stage of development on earth. For your desire is decisive as to how your soul ends. If it cannot separate itself from material goods then these will still pursue it into the beyond and seek to draw it back, then the soul can also still sink in the beyond and finally be conceived into matter again, which means unheard-of and endless agonies for the spiritual. Earthly life is given to you to overcome everything that belongs to My adversary, of your own free will you should take the step into the spiritual kingdom which, however, requires giving up matter, a detachment of the heart from things which still harbour undeveloped spiritual substances and therefore cannot find entrance into the spiritual kingdom. As long as you are still burdened by it your ascent into the spheres of light will not be successful, you will, as it were, be held back on earth by the essence which is embodied in matter. For this entity still resists Me and also wants to prevent all spiritual substances from joining Me, which is why the influence of matter on the human being is very great, which is why the human being's greed is directed towards matter and fills his entire striving. Yet this striving does not correspond to the purpose of earthly life, rather, you should eradicate it from your hearts, you should strive for spiritual possessions, you will be far more delighted by these, and no earthly possessions outweigh the possessions you spiritually gain by giving up and overcoming the former. Your primal element is spiritual, which was banished into matter through wrong direction of will, which causes it torment as a fetter in order to awaken the desire in the spiritual to become free from matter. If you have reached this stage as a human being you have already largely succeeded, yet you still have to pass the final test of completely detaching yourselves from everything that can be addressed as matter and instead desire the spiritual .... the union with Me, from Whom you have taken your origin, but Who is in Himself a spirit in highest perfection. You must unite with Me in order to become the primal element again, which can work freely and completely unbound in utmost abundance of strength. You must distance yourselves infinitely far from the spiritual, which is bound in form, you may no longer desire form if you want to be active as spirit in all freedom, and you will now understand that all form, all matter, is an obstacle for you to reach this completely spiritualized state, but which is the purpose and aim of your earthly life. Therefore practice renunciation, become masters of all visible things so that matter does not overpower you and pull you back into darkness, into banishment into solid form, which is your fate if you have not overcome matter ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Bliss in the spiritual kingdom ....

B.D. 4578 from March 2nd 1949, taken from Book No. 53

The bliss of those who discard their physical shell and are allowed to enter the kingdom of light, their eternal home, is beyond your grasp. Having left all sorrows behind, they are no longer weighed down by difficulties nor plagued by enemies. Fear and sadness are unknown to them; their eyes only see beauty, exceptionally charming surroundings, magnificent formations of My creative will, and figures of light approaching them in order to introduce them to the kingdom of peace and beatitude. And in this environment they may stay and occupy themselves according to their own will. Their bliss rests in this freedom after a state during which their souls were still constrained and surrounded by earthly matter. Their hearts are able and willing to love and they are so aglow with love that this alone makes them happy already, for they find constant fulfilment. They join souls which resemble themselves, that is, which possess the same degree of maturity, and these associations increase their bliss, because unity out of love also increases the individual being’s strength as well as the urge to be active which results in joint kind-hearted activity which makes them exceedingly happy since the activation of strength results in increasingly more strength. The influx of strength, however, is a feeling of utmost delight, for it is the evidence of being close to God .... My living creations feel Me and, depending on their degree of maturity which enables the permeation of light, also get to see Me Myself in a way which is endurable for them. Their inner bliss intensifies, for their longing for Me increases constantly and is always granted .... No-one on earth can understand what that means, because earthly love is just a pale reflection of spiritual love and already the most desirable on earth, in the spiritual realm, however, it surpasses all other glories the soul is offered, because it signifies the constant influx of light and strength and therefore also the constant nearness of God. However, once My living creations have entered the kingdom of light, I Am the epitome of bliss for them and they will never ever abandon Me again. Then everyone will receive the reward for the love he showed Me on earth .... I constantly increase their happiness, I permeate the soul with My love and provide it with constantly new delights .... because ‘what no eye has seen and no ear has heard, that is what I have prepared for those who love Me .... ’

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Worker in the vineyard of the lord .... activity ....

B.D. 4579 from March 3rd 1949, taken from Book No. 53

I have chosen you for spiritual cooperation in the last days before the end, I have assigned you an office which you can well administer according to My will if you entrust yourselves to Me, that is, if you completely place yourselves under My guidance. You should therefore not want it yourselves but let yourselves be guided, thus let everything come to you, don't worry, don't worry and don't look anxiously into the future .... you should only hand yourselves over to Me and let Me rule alone, and everything will come about as it is My will and as it is conducive to the work for Me and My kingdom, which you are willing to carry out. I want to arrange everything for you, I direct all your steps, I stand by your side with advice and action, and you will feel My will in your heart, i.e., if you devote yourselves to Me your will will also be Mine, you will think, speak and act driven by the spirit within you which will never ever teach you wrongly. I have chosen you because I know your will, that it will be subject to Me and thus My spirit can also work in you. Hence you can always be assured of My protection and care and speak without hesitation as My spirit imparts it to you, you can carry out every thought which arises in you, for you are now only the form which I have chosen for Myself in order to let My spirit radiate, you are in truth the labourers in My vineyard who only carry out their lord's will and only carry out every earthly activity in the interest of the mission which is incumbent upon you. You are constantly guided and bear no responsibility for your actions and speeches because you have offered yourselves to Me for service and now I, as your lord, assume all responsibility for My servants as long as they want to serve Me in love and faithfulness. And I possess this will of yours and bless you for it, for I need you for this mission on earth, because the end is near and you are to proclaim it everywhere, because you are to speak on My behalf to all people who are of good will so that they prepare themselves for the end which is imminent, as it has been decided since eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'I will send you the Comforter ....' (Explanation of apparent contradictions)

B.D. 4580 from March 5th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

My spirit will guide you into truth, as I have promised: I will send you the Comforter, the Spirit of truth, which will guide you into all truth and will remind you of everything I have said to you .... Thus anyone allowing this spirit of Mine to become effective in him will also know the truth and can accept everything conveyed to him by My spirit. Think very seriously about this for once and you will know what originates from Me and can be believed by you. As soon as you recollect My Words which I spoke on earth to My disciples as well as to all other people, you will not be able to dismiss the fact that you can receive the pure truth in the way I told you with the Words: I will send you the Comforter, the Spirit of truth .... And prior to My Words I said that I will take abode in those Who prepare their heart for Me, that I will not abandon them, that I will reveal Myself to those who love Me and keep My commandments ....

It therefore follows that My revelations must come from within, that I, once I have taken abode in a person's heart, will also manifest Myself therein with the result that the person will hear My voice through the inner Word .... And this is proof again that you may unhesitatingly trust this voice, for it is the expression of My love for My Own, who are counted as My Own because they accepted Me Myself in their hearts, because I was able to take abode in them. Hence you possess My Word, the announcement of My will, the truth in its purest form. Therefore you need not be taught from outside if you acknowledge Me as your Teacher and entrust yourselves directly to Me. Direct communication between you and Me is therefore possible, and in order to be truthfully educated you must acknowledge this first. Then you will strive to receive the truth from the original source and will also be able to believe with conviction what is imparted to you. For this knowledge comes to you in a fully conscious state; I speak to you and you hear Me.

But I speak to you through your heart and your heart hears My voice, not your physical ear, which can only hear externally spoken words. If you inwardly hear My Word then you will know that I Am expressing Myself; alternatively, if you hear the Word from outside then you need to ascertain its origin, for anything can be offered to you from outside, My adversary also approaches you from outside, and then you should seriously examine it, and if you examine it seriously then you also have the will to find the source of what you are offered in Me. If you therefore want to hear Me speak I will certainly grant your wish, in which case every Word you receive will be true if it is imparted to you through My devoted servants. Let this be a sure sign to you: that I will answer your every question if you present it to Me.

You are all always taught in a way that matches your maturity; you can only grasp profound wisdom once you have reached a specific degree of maturity, when the explanation from the spiritual kingdom can be given to you unveiled, which will be understandable to you if you compare it with My activity on earth, where I always spoke to people in parables, in metaphorical language, in order to explain it to them. These veiled teachings are intended to stimulate a person's thinking, so that he penetrates spiritual knowledge and does not just superficially accept it with his physical ears. If I impart My Word unveiled, as I do now, then the degree of maturity which guarantees the correct understanding is a prerequisite. Words to that effect will not differ as soon as both the veiled and the direct Word from above come in unveiled form from the same source, as soon as every teaching has originated from Me.

But first you must examine this and you need only appeal for My help in order to pass the right judgment. Bear in mind that the adversary works as well, and especially when people try to escape from him, when they strive for truth in order to learn to recognise and love Me. Then he will always try to extinguish or obscure the light and be very active where the opportunity presents itself.

In order to help you humans and to undermine the activity of this said power I provide you with information through bearers of light where impure influences have led your thinking astray. That which comes from above is truth, and that which comes from below are errors and lies .... Where direct inner spiritual activity can be recognised it can only be the working of forces from above which receive and forward My illumination. However, where forces avail themselves of a human form in an unconscious state, caution is advised, for a passive form can also be used by a dark force, if only for a short time, yet fellow human beings themselves often determine the statements made through this form with their own thoughts and wishes, which are instantly picked up by these forces which will then audibly express themselves through this form. For, as soon as some of the listeners have strong willpower their thoughts will also exert a strong influence and, depending on their truth, they will be seized by either forces of light or of darkness and audibly expressed. For this reason the human being should always let go of his own knowledge when he receives spiritual knowledge, he should humbly and like a small child without knowledge allow himself to be taught, then purest truth will flow to him, because no resistance exists to prevent it ....

Many will take exception to the fact that a seeming contradiction comes to light, yet My spirit has always revealed the same to people, it was simply not understood by everyone in the same way, and even those who received My Word were not free of their own thoughts as soon as they turned their eyes towards the world and associated world events with the spiritual information. Besides, My eternal plan of Salvation was unknown to people at the time I lived on earth, and the explanations I gave to people about future times were presented such that only someone who had completely shaped himself into love would have been able to form a correct idea about the last days, about the last Judgment and the end. The others lacked realisation and a clear portrayal would not have been beneficial for them, since the especially announced judgment was still ahead of them, the destruction of Jerusalem, which likewise signified the chapter of an era for these people and was nearer to them than the end. So people were certainly informed of a renewal, of a spiritual change, but with an additional remark which related more to the change of people than the transformation of Earth, because the knowledge of the latter would have been detrimental to their spiritual state ....

But now I approach those people who will live through the final chapter on this earth .... I approach those who have attained a certain degree of maturity and therefore also the understanding for the coming events. To these I provide complete clarification and instruct them to inform their fellow human beings of it. However, they will only be believed by those who become discerning and spiritually enlightened through genuine striving for perfection, who know My plan of Salvation and realise that there is no other option but a total transformation of the earth, for the sake of the souls which have fallen to the lowest point and yet shall be redeemed one day. Right now I speak to the people of the last days, but even in the past My Words were not contradictory .... As Jesus, the man, I said what I saw and was prevented from seeing how the end would happen .... I saw the converted human race but not the transformed earth because it was God's wish to keep people uninformed at that time ....

The fact that Earth must remain a place of education for the spiritual substances and for how long, that it therefore must continue to exist, was certainly meant to be explained to people, however, the transformation of the earth's surface affects the higher development of the spiritual substances bound in matter and the renewed banishment of a soul which, embodied as a human being, has not passed the test of faith and will .... Neither was comprehensible to humanity, it only differentiated between an earthly world, as it existed, and a purely spiritual world, and it was merely explained to people that the earth, as a world of matter, cannot be excluded as yet and that the development on this earth must still continue for an infinitely long time. For Earth as a planet will not cease to exist after the last Judgment, it will merely fulfil its mission in a completely new formation and thus a new developmental period will start with a paradise-like state .... with those people who are lifted up to heaven before that, because they will prove their loyalty to Me during the last battle of faith, because they will persevere until the end and therefore become blessed in heartfelt unity with Me and the spiritual kingdom of light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Food and drink for the soul .... bread of heaven ....

B.D. 4581 from March 8th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

The bread of heaven is offered to you which cannot be handed to you more deliciously, for My love Itself has prepared it for you and distributes it to you as it is digestible for you, as you are receptive for the food which shall serve as nourishment for your soul. The fact that you need nourishment to help you mature is something I have to present to you again and again so that you don't neglect to take it in; yet the form in which I administer it to you depends on how you utilize the spiritual nourishment, for whatever you receive you must not let lie idle but use it for your ascent development. You cannot accomplish any work if you lack strength, and thus you must also be strengthened in order to carry out the most important work, the transformation of your soul. And I want to give you this strengthening by offering you the bread of heaven. Your body demands food and drink every day, and you will not deny it what it needs for sustenance. Your soul indeed also admonishes you about it, yet it only quietly and modestly makes the request so that you usually ignore it and neglect the soul in order to provide for the body all the more abundantly. And thus I Myself come to its aid, I want to give it food and drink but need your consent that you turn to the soul, that you therefore also use the gift which comes from above according to its purpose. Then it will constantly receive nourishment and experience strengthening which will do it unspeakable good, through which it will mature and reach the aim set for it during its earthly life. What I offer you from above cannot be replaced by earthly food, just as no food of the body can nourish the soul, for the soul is something spiritual and also requires spiritual substances as nourishment which cannot be supplied to it through earthly food. I Myself must feed it and it can always be My guest, I will never give it meagrely. But I cannot give it anything if the human being desires nothing, if he does not pay attention to a delicious gift from above. And therefore the human being's will is required to accept the nourishment for his soul from My hand. The spiritual nourishment, the bread of heaven, has to be requested, and if the desire for it exists My gift will also be used correctly. I certainly call everyone to My table in order to give him food and drink, yet I demand hunger and thirst so that My gift of love will be received with desire and gratitude and draw strength from the soul so that it can develop spiritually and change into a being which resembles Me, so that I can unite Myself with it and it will be eternally blissful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual maturation of those who are to fulfil a mission ....

B.D. 4582 from March 9th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

I will guide your steps, if only you willingly entrust yourselves to My guidance. There is no danger greater than the one Who can save you from it, there is no enemy stronger than Me, and there are no paths which are impassable if I walk beside you. Therefore there must be no worry and fear for you, for I am always ready to stand by you, whatever it may be. However, the paths I lead you must be taken, and everything must approach you as My love and wisdom has determined from eternity, because it enables your maturing and also gives other souls the opportunity to come into contact with you, which you are to help the erring ones to reach the truth, which you are to direct them to Me. Your spiritual task requires a certain state of maturity which your fate in life enables you to reach. Yet even though it may seem difficult, with My help everything is easily surmountable, and I will never ever leave you who have united with Me through your will ....

There are so few people who are in direct contact with Me so that I can look after them with a mission which is unspeakably urgent in the last days before the end. There are so few who fulfil all prerequisites to make My working in them possible and to be able to use them as My instruments. And therefore I will take everyone who is willing to serve Me into special care, even though I will also apply special educational measures to him, yet only for his best in order to make him suitable for his task. Yet I will never leave him without protection and help, which is why you should start and end every day without anxiety as long as you direct your gaze upwards towards Me and thus unite with Me through your thoughts. Every thought of yours draws Me to you, and if I give you My word as evidence of My presence, every anxious worry will truly be unnecessary, for then you will nevertheless know that I am close to you and can come to Me with every worry and every question, I will support you in word and deed and always be there for you, for you are My children whom I look after with My fatherly love and truly will not let you take the wrong path .... to whom I give strength to overcome everything, so that you can fulfil your mission on earth until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redemptive work of Christ ....

B.D. 4583 from March 10th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Christ's work of redemption has been accomplished and yet countless souls go into eternity unredeemed. Countless souls do not make use of the grace which the man Jesus acquired on the cross for the whole of humanity, and they remain under satan's control, they remain bound by his will; they cannot be redeemed from his power because they themselves do not want it, because they cling to God's adversary who does not release them in order not to deprive himself of his power. Jesus Christ was humanity's greatest benefactor and yet only few know Him, and even those who speak His name know nothing more than this name, they know nothing of His sacrifice of love which He offered to God in order to help sinful humanity, who, pressed to the ground by the burden of sin, had neither the will nor the strength to redeem themselves .... Humanity was sinful because, as a result of the former sin of the arrogance of the spiritual, it had to walk through earthly life with the aim of maturing the soul. It was, as it were, the product of sin .... God created the human form in order to give the fallen spiritual being the opportunity to develop upwards again into a spiritual being which turns away from sin and consciously strives towards God. It is certainly possible for the human being's spiritual being to change during earthly life so that it can enter eternity in God's image, so that it can be redeemed if it has the will to do so. Yet as long as the human being is under the influence of the one who was responsible for his past apostasy he lacks the will for redemption and also the strength which he can only receive from God and which God only gives to the being which does not misuse the strength to work for His adversary but uses it correctly according to His will. The man Jesus, Who had penetrated God's deepest wisdom through love, knew about this weakness of the human being, about his bound will and about the power of God's adversary. He knew this and took pity on His helpless fellow human beings to abandon them to their dark fate, and thus He wanted to strengthen the weak, raise up the weak-willed and impart strength to them to free themselves from the enemy's shackles. And thus He offered a sacrifice for His fellow human beings, He acquired grace and strength for them and strengthened will through a work of love which He offered to God as a sacrifice of atonement in order to make redemption easy for them. He died for humanity on the cross, He wanted to redeem His fellow human beings .... from their weakness and from the sin of their former apostasy from God.

He has accomplished the greatest work of love, which no human being on earth can measure in its value and depth. All people can become free from their tormentor, they can cast off all fetters and enter the spiritual kingdom 'redeemed' in the deepest meaning of the word, if only they acknowledge Jesus Christ as redeemer of the world, present their weakness and burden of sin to Him and ask for His help. But they do not respect Him .... they don't believe in His might and power and don't request it either, and consequently they cannot make use of the blessings of the act of salvation either, and Jesus Christ died for these people in vain, their state of sin has remained the same, and if they die they are so exceedingly burdened with the old sin of former rebellion against God as well as with an extremely weakened will which always lets them fall more and more into the hands of God's adversary. And the work of redemption of the man Jesus was accomplished in vain for these souls, to whom no other help can be given and who therefore enter the kingdom of darkness bound, if they lose their physical life. Satan has gained victory over these souls because they have placed themselves into his hands although they were given the opportunity to request Jesus' help, Whose love for humanity was so great that He wanted to be everyone's saviour because He knows about the dreadful torments of those who enter the beyond unredeemed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Earnest exhortation to faithful work in the vineyard of the lord ....

B.D. 4584 from March 11th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Don't let your spiritual activity hold you back, bear in mind that it is extremely important, that you have to fulfil a task which cannot be given to every person and therefore the few I have deemed suitable for it also have to be diligently active in view of the many souls in need of help in spiritual adversity. Notice how earthly things come first with people, how little time they find for a quiet contemplation within themselves, how rarely they touch upon spiritual things in conversation and how dismissive they also are towards spiritual debates. And you must recognize the spiritual low in which the souls stand. Then consider that you are all close to the end, what state the souls are in if they are to withstand the last great onslaught, if they are to decide for Me or for the earthly world .... consider which decision is safe .... The adversity is immense and shall still be controlled to the best of our will and ability. You can still persuade many souls to turn back if they are made aware of the truth, and I have chosen you for this work and admonish you again and again to be faithful labourers for Me and to make use of every opportunity to cultivate the field and spread good seed. Don't let yourselves be held back, serve Me first before you serve your fellow human beings, for I am truly an efficient lord and will not let your effort and work go unrewarded. Consider that earthly goods cannot replace what I have to offer you, and consider that you yourselves have more delicious goods to distribute than you can ever gain through earthly activity. Consider people's spiritual poverty and help them by distributing spiritual treasures, for they are truly in great need even though they live a regulated earthly life and can give the body what it desires. Cover their spiritual needs and you will truly have accomplished a work of neighbourly love which will be thanked and rewarded by those souls for all eternity. And don't let yourselves be captured by the world which wants to influence you with all its charms, which My adversary uses to make you unfit for the work for Me and My kingdom. Remain faithful to Me and serve Me, and I will always support you and be with you with My grace ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"My kingdom is not of this world ...."

B.D. 4585 from March 11th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

My kingdom is not of this world .... Thus I have to warn you again and again against this world if you want to enter My kingdom, for you can only possess one thing and you have to renounce one thing for the sake of what you desire. If you now prefer the earthly world to My kingdom, you will certainly live in joy for a short time and all your wishes will be fulfilled by My adversary; yet you will miss out on the kingdom which offers you eternal bliss. You make a very bad exchange but you will never be able to compensate for it, for anyone who has once been captured by the world will not be able to get rid of matter in the kingdom of the beyond either and will finally achieve what he strives for again, he will fall ever deeper because he is drawn by matter and has become a slave to it through satan's cunning, for what gives you pleasure in the world are means he uses to lure you to him, and as soon as your heart desires it he has already gained victory over you .... My kingdom is not of this world .... If you therefore want to enter My kingdom, then turn your back on the world, learn to despise it, only fulfil your duty, but turn your eyes upwards and you will soon see a light shining which will make the earthly world appear dark to you. And then every desire for the world will be stifled, for the light from above has an all-pervading radiance and attracts everyone who has not already become a slave to the world. But it is your free decision, you should choose for yourselves which kingdom you want to possess, you should turn to My kingdom out of innermost impulse and thereby also prove the desire for Me, you should despise the world as My adversary's kingdom and withdraw from his influence by fighting against earthly desires and direct your heart and mind to where I am enthroned as ruler, to the kingdom of light, which is your true home ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's involvement in the work for His kingdom .... self-will - God's will ....

B.D. 4586 from March 12th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Your thoughts and actions are guided by My will as soon as you carry out spiritual activity and thus consciously want to serve Me. Hence you will not undertake anything contrary to My will, and therefore the inner connection with Me through prayer or heartfelt thoughts is enough for Me to grasp you and guide your thinking correctly, and then you need not fear to act wrongly. Anyone who wants to work in My vineyard and is willing to listen to Me first will now also be assigned the work by Me, and that is through the voice of the heart. Therefore, as you are urged from within, so is My will, accordingly you should now also act. If the inner voice holds you back then you should follow it as well, yet don't fail to carry out what I prompt you to do. Speak when you are urged to do so, for I am always at work and you never speak out of yourselves when spiritual matters are up for discussion. For this is My working, that I lead you into opportunities where I can speak through you. Every opportunity shall be used, because every door shall be opened and because you must contribute to it by lending Me your human form, which I now use in order to speak to people, in order to influence the spiritual state, which can only be raised through the mediation of truth .... Thus you must spread the truth, you must mention My working and, with firm faith in Me and My presence, fearlessly and without inhibition preach My word to those who are still of dark spirit. You will not take a step without Me .... you can be sure that nothing is by chance and every path is marked out for you ....

Everything you think and do is My concern, for you don't know how unspeakably important your mission is, how I want to approach humanity through you and how necessary I need you for this office of a mediator in order to preserve people's freedom of will and faith and yet to bring them help because they don't want to help themselves. I approach all who lack the right realization and who still have a steerable will, who are not yet hardened of heart and therefore can sense who speaks to them through you if they want to feel it. And you often have to take strange paths which you, as it were, choose yourselves and yet only obey the voice of My spirit which urges you onto this path. There is no coincidence for you, for your destiny has been determined since eternity, and anyone who serves Me is especially prescribed by Me every path he has to take. And therefore you should not worry about what and how you should act. Carry out what is in your will, what appeals to you, and then you will always do what is right as soon as you have given your will to Me beforehand, as soon as you entrust Me with the task I give you through your heart. Then you will act sensitively and it will correspond to My will. But you should not start anything without Me, you should always listen to My instruction, i.e. pay attention to what seems emotionally right to you and also do it, you will act in accordance with My will and be active for Me and My kingdom for the benefit of your fellow human beings ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Warning against rejecting the divine Word .... 'Test all things and ....'

B.D. 4587 from March 13th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Truly, I say to you that you cause yourselves inconceivable damage if you disregard the Word I impart to you from above, if you content yourselves with teachings given to you by uninformed leaders which you will only understand if you take My Word from above to heart. First you should strive towards light, for only true light illuminates the path you need to take in order to reach your goal. In darkness you will miss the right path, in darkness you will follow the sight of lights flashing up and these are only deceptive lights which distract you from the right path. You must desire true light, that is, you must try to gain the right realisation, to adopt knowledge which corresponds to truth, and thereby form an accurate image of Me as a most loving Father and Creator of eternity, in order to then strive towards unity with Me from Whom you originated in the past. Consequently, you must be instructed of the truth. But truth can only be imparted to you by the One Who is the eternal Truth Himself or by someone who received the truth from Him directly. Strive for this sole truth and do not be satisfied with knowledge which has not emerged from the eternal font. I cannot exhort you strongly enough not to ignore it when My love reveals itself to you and conveys purest truth to you. Test all things and keep what is good .... Take notice if you are offered the gift of God's Word and consider in your heart what your position should be. Don't reject it without examination but bear in mind that you might well reject a great gift of grace, and therefore examine what you are offered. If you can then reject it with inner conviction, then you are not at fault, yet a serious assessment should precede it so that anyone of good will and a heart capable of love will recognise the Father's voice speaking to him. You are offered the most precious gift of grace My love has in store for you .... Make use of it, let the grace take effect in you, listen to My Word and live accordingly and you will very soon realise that it is eternal truth which comes from Me Myself and will make you truly knowledgeable; you will feel the brightness within yourselves and clearly recognise the path to Me, you will be able to believe with conviction and also endorse Me before the world because your faith is a living one which only the pure truth can achieve. And so I admonish you once more: don't reject My servants when they offer My Word to you. I Myself impart upon you the most valuable gift of grace, the eternal truth, because only through truth can you become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The working of the spirit .... Scrutiny .... Proof: Oratorical gift .... Truth - Error .... God's messengers ....

B.D. 4588 from March 14th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

A large structure must be made to waver, and this undertaking shall be tackled by you, for which I Myself will give you the instruction as well as the strength to accomplish the work. Error has crept into all places where truth is expected to be, where people believe they know the truth, and now it is up to you to expose this error, which you would be unable to do by yourselves, by using your intellect alone, yet with My help you can do so, and therefore you shall teach in My name what I have proclaimed to you through the spirit. Each one of you shall make an effort to let My spirit speak in order to gain possession of the pure truth. And if this cannot be achieved you should pay attention to what My messengers reveal to you, who are directly instructed by Me again through the voice of the spirit. Every bearer of truth will uphold the same spiritual knowledge, that is, once the truth is conveyed to someone it will always yield the same results; the spirit, which is in contact with the Father-Spirit of eternity, will proclaim the same to everyone. Thus, the origin of different results must be investigated. That which originates from My spirit will forever remain the truth, which never changes, regardless as to how and in which form it is offered to you. The working of My spirit guarantees you purest truth, and thus you need only examine when My spirit is at work and where false prophets portray themselves as My disciples and representatives on earth. And you can easily ascertain whether the spiritual information, which claims to be true, is accepted consciously or subconsciously. If I pour out My spirit, no process is being displayed for curious spectators, for I do not approach you humans such that you would even in the slightest way be forced to believe. No-one will notice anything extraordinary, unless he considers the fluent gift of oratory as something unusual, but in that case I refer to My Word 'Take no thought how or what ye shall speak .... For it is not you who speak, but the Holy Spirit...' Then you will already have a sign that My spirit is at work in the one who thus speaks well. However, if other exceptional signs are quoted as evidence, don't believe that it is I Who manifests Himself in this way. Every now and then you might well be able to observe phenomena which point to My life on earth .... if particularly devout and devoted people thereby contribute towards enlivening their fellow human beings' weak faith .... Yet the working of the spirit mainly refers to the transfer of My Word, because through My Word humanity shall be guided into truth and because My Word also makes My will known, the fulfilment of which results in the direct working of the spirit again.

The human race certainly seeks and tentatively strives for truth, but it does not take the right path in order to find it. However, every person carries the truth within himself .... Every person carries the spiritual spark within himself, which is part of Me and can impart purest truth if the person looks within and listens to the expression of the spiritual spark, to the Word, which thus comes from Me because the spiritual spark is My share for eternity. Understand, you humans, you must look within yourselves and not wait for what is brought to you from external sources! But since you no longer fulfil the conditions needed for the manifestation of the spirit, since you are no longer capable of perceiving My Word in you, hence, since you no longer come to Me, I come to you by sending you a messenger who hears the expression of his spirit, My Word, and shall inform you of it. Now it is indeed conveyed to you from outside, but as an unmistakable gift from above, which can be recognised by everyone providing he makes the effort to seriously examine it or allows himself to be guided by his inner spirit, thus does not offer resistance if My Word inwardly appeals to him. And every seriously truth-desiring person will find My Word appealing, because My strength of love takes effect in the one who strives towards Me as the eternal Truth. Thus I Myself come to meet him and draw him close to Me if I don't meet with resistance. Therefore, take notice of the working of the spirit and accept the offer of the one who, in a completely conscious state, listens to the voice of the spirit within, for you can believe his results, since he is taught by Me directly through My spirit. Beware of false prophets as they, too, mention My name and yet have no direct connection with Me, who therefore deem themselves capable of instructing their fellow human beings but have no knowledge themselves. Beware of those who receive their knowledge in a way where I Myself cannot be at work, because forces from below push in without being rejected by the recipient's will .... where the human being forfeits his will and his will is subsequently seized. In a conscious state they might well be of good will, nevertheless, their chosen path is wrong. Come to Me, make contact with Me in spirit, listen within and appeal to Me with all your heart for the working of My spirit .... and your prayer will be granted, you will be taught in absolute truth by Me directly or through My messengers .... But you will always be taught by My spirit and guided into all truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Task of God's servants: enlightenment about living faith and truth ....

B.D. 4589 from March 15th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Your task consists of standing up for the truth, of enlightening and opposing the truth wherever you recognize error, so that you shake the certainty of those who believe error to be truth, so that they become thoughtful and the beings of light have a mental effect on them. Furthermore, your task consists of making the difference between living and dead faith clear to your fellow human beings, so that they are not content to pause over customs and formulas but shape their faith into a living one and establish a living connection with Me. You humans cannot hear My voice in you as long as you do not actively strive for a change of nature which, however, never happens without the firm inner will and prayer for grace and strength. Only then will life begin in you, only then will the soul remember the purpose of earthly life, and only then will it fulfil its task to develop upwards. But this will and prayer in spirit and in truth is rarely found among people, and yet they think they are believers because they comply with the church events and requirements; yet their souls do not achieve any significant progress, the change of nature does not take place, and the working of the spirit in the human being is an impossibility and likewise the supply of pure truth, which is why error is widespread in the world, which again signifies an unhappy state of humanity because truth alone is light and light alone is blissful. Satan's power is great, and it also extends to where the truth from Me should be represented, where the gospel should be taught in all purity, as I Myself preached it to people on earth. And this is why he also has such great power over the supposed believers, because they don't join Me closely enough themselves, because they certainly speak of Me but don't have Me in their heart; because they certainly pray but mostly with their lips and not in spirit and in truth. For the length of a prayer does not increase its effect, and a heartfelt thought is more likely to be heard than well-placed words of long duration. The adversary lurks everywhere and tries to bring people down, and he is very successful where the will to reach Me is not serious and firm. But who musters this will, I hold him firm that he does not fall in the temptations of the adversary. I give him strength and he will remain victorious. But where is the will so serious that the hot, pleading request rises up to Me: Lord, draw Me to You, help Me against all adversity of body and soul; give Me pure, unadulterated truth, and let Me recognize and love You .... Where is faith so alive that the heart speaks these words and not only the mouth? .... I want this living faith, and where I find it I will certainly be constantly present, for I will not let such a heart fall into My adversary's hands. But he tries to prevent you humans from intimate contact with Me, and thus he first tries to obscure the truth, he spreads error and gives you a distorted image of Me. And because your will is weak you let yourselves be influenced by him and you believe His words more, who portrays Me as a God of vengeance and wrath and not of love and reduces your desire for Me. He is present to you but I am far from you, for your heart does not draw Me, it belongs to the world which is his kingdom. And your faith is dead .... it is only a confession with the mouth but not a firmly convinced faith that I am and want to unite with you as My living creations. Faith is missing because you do not know the truth. And therefore you, My servants, should fight for the truth and take action against error, and I will always be present to you with My grace ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Doctrine of re-incarnation .... Misguided teaching .... Celestial bodies ....

B.D. 4590 from March 17th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Do not be mislead by supposed contradictions, rather, see the reason in the fact that your ability of comprehension does not always suffice in order to understand something properly, and that there need not be a contradiction, but you only suppose it to be. It should be sufficient for you to know that I will never teach you wrongly and that I will always give you the information such that it will benefit your soul ....

The doctrine of karma does not encourage you to increase your spiritual endeavour. It is far more likely to encourage you to conduct your life half-heartedly in the spiritual sense. For this reason alone it is of little benefit for the soul, and it does not meet My full approval that you humans count on a return to earth and as a result become negligent in your effort. Although I support the soul's higher development in every way, and wherever I recognise a reliable opportunity to advance your soul's maturity I Am willing to give My consent, but it always has to be on the basis of My lawful eternal order and never for the sake of a deliberately created opportunity .... Hence it must be understandable to you that I will not inform you of a repeated process of development on this earth, which presupposes your total failure during your earthly life, but that I would like to protect you from this failure, and therefore caution, warn and instruct you in order to prevent a failure.

It would be a wrong instruction if I were to offer you the prospect of another path to reach your goal while the right path is still ahead of you, thus you should, and could, walk this path with correct use of your will. I only inform you of the infinite number of previous embodiments because I want you to become aware of your great responsibility for the short path of earthly life. This knowledge is only intended to increase your effort, but you should not draw the wrong conclusion and neglect your endeavour in the hope of repeating your incarnation on this earth if you do not reach your goal. My spirit will definitely enlighten you, and if you ask Me faithfully I will let you know through My servants to what extent your thoughts are correct.

If you knew of the endless many opportunities to achieve maturity on the innumerable celestial bodies in the universe, you would never come to the conclusion that a soul will be returned again to earth. However, the immature soul has to go through many more embodiments indeed where it is able to prove itself and thereby make further progress. Thus the doctrine of re-incarnation is in fact based on truth but it does not mean that the soul will be born again in the flesh on this earth. It merely indicates the many opportunities of higher development on other creations, where the soul, either in physical or in spiritual form, is again presented with a task, the fulfilment of which will assure its ascent. It is an exception if a soul returns to this earth again to fulfil a spiritual mission, it cannot be generalised. Souls having passed away in a state of immaturity will also deem themselves living on earth. The areas they occupy make them believe that they were transported to extremely dreary, barren stretches of land, but they are actually on another planet which is suited to their souls' maturity and which is inhabited by the most primitive creations, resulting in a meagre, depressive stay for the souls .... This is an opportunity for purification of very materialistic minded people, who have to overcome their desire in order to be placed on another work of creation for the purpose of further ascent, depending on their will.

You still love this earth too much and therefore associate the word 're-incarnation' only with this earth as the dwelling place for a re-incarnated soul. But you should consider My love's incredibly extensive work of creation, which only came about for the countless spiritual beings who have to take the path to perfection, and who will take this path in some form or other .... in physical creations, as long as the soul is not yet spiritualised and receptive for light, and in spiritual creations, where the spiritual soul can constantly ascend too, where it purifies itself ever more and makes itself receptive for the emanation of Myself.

Imagine eternity, behold the starry sky whose countless stars are the creations of My will of love, destined to accept souls in need of development .... and you will realise that this earth is not the only carrier of beings who are supposed to ascend and that it is truly not necessary to return the failed souls to earth again, although it is the only place for achieving the childship to God, but it cannot be deliberately and repeatedly chosen as a place to mature.

And thus the doctrine of frequent re-incarnation on this earth will have to be declared as a misguided teaching, which needs to be opposed as being harmful for souls, because it weakens people's will and endangers the being's sincere change in view of the expectation to be able to make up for any neglect in a repeated life until ultimate perfection ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Love condition to be able to believe God’s word ....

B.D. 4591 from March 20th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

The stronger your love for Me, which is expressed in active neighbourly love, the more receptive you will be for My word, wherever and in whatever form it is offered to you. Then you will recognize the father's voice in My word which, however, will remain alien to you and leave you untouched if you lack love. And this is the solution to the riddle why so many people pass by and remain unimpressed by the word which is offered to them from above. They don't have love and therefore don't press towards the father like children, which is why they are also unable to hear the father's voice. And therefore you should first preach love if you want to be successful with the greatest evidence of My fatherly love .... with My word, which is to change people. You should only acquaint them with the commandment, the observance of which signifies a way of life according to My will. Only then will the human being be able to be guided into truth through My word, i.e. the knowledge which is now imparted to him will now be understandable and believable to him. For faith is only the result of love, without love it is not possible for the human being to believe what spiritual knowledge is conveyed to him. And thus a high degree of love must fill the human being if he wants to hear My voice resounding within himself. You all could provide yourselves with the evidence if you believed these words and seriously made an effort to increase your degree of love. But your will is not enough for this, and you also make too little use of the grace of prayer to strengthen your will, to gain strength for loving activity, and thus you will never be able to penetrate the deepest knowledge which is soundly offered to you by Me Myself if you possess the necessary maturity. Hence you will only ever have to believe but you will not be able to provide yourselves with the evidence of the truth of what is imparted to you through My word. You must believe but you can also do so if only you live in love. Then your faith will be a convinced one, even without proof, for love is always the strength which enlivens everything and also turns faith into a living faith ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God’s word proof of His presence ....

B.D. 4592 from March 20th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Believe My words and do not trouble yourselves with doubts and questions of all kinds. My word proves My presence to you, and thus I dwell where My word is sincerely desired and accepted. And therefore I am in the heart of the one who listens to Me and blessed are those who let Me speak to them. But who is He who makes Himself known to you through the voice of the spirit? It is the spirit, Who is from eternity and will be for all eternity, by Whom you were radiated into infinity as the tiniest spark, Who placed you as isolated beings in the midst of His creation and Who gave you the ability to think and want on your own authority. He gave your thinking and willing freedom, so that your development may now be an act of free will .... I Myself now instruct you in which way you should accomplish your development. Thus I Myself am in closest contact with you and am always present to you, consequently I will not want you to get lost to Me and keep you as long as you do not strive away from Me. And I will be victorious .... Do not fear My adversary but only give yourselves to Me and the adversary will lose all power over you .... If you hear Me Myself within you, you should drop all doubt and only ever receive the answer from My word. And I apparently manifest Myself to those who desire an answer for the sake of their souls because they are unable to hear it within themselves. Trust in My help .... it will become yours ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Mission of the last disciples of the end time .... preaching the gospel ....

B.D. 4593 from March 22nd 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Your mission is a very important one, since many people are outside church communities and therefore also outside spiritual teachings which should help them to progress. Now you are to bring the gospel to them, you are to inform them of My will and of their obligation and responsibility towards the soul. Most of these people's thinking is turned towards the world and therefore the spiritual realm is completely alien to them. Therefore you will first have to instruct them, you will have to direct their thoughts towards the life of the soul, into the spiritual kingdom, which is still unknown to them as long as they know nothing about it. As soon as you touch the sphere which is alien to the human being, the interest is awakened and the desire awakens to receive information about these spheres. And according to the strength of the desire he will now be instructed. You therefore have a beautiful task to enlighten completely ignorant people and to awaken the interest in them in order to then constantly impart to them a knowledge which you have received from the first source. This task can only be accomplished by people who desire the truth themselves and receive it in direct contact with Me .... These are therefore My last disciples, the disciples of the last days, whom I send out into the world again to bring the gospel to people. I know very well that it is far more difficult for them to believe and to represent their faith to the world, and therefore I give them the gift of speech so that they will recognize Who He is Who makes Himself known through the spirit. My disciples have to be strengthened, I have to approach them so that they themselves will be and remain profoundly faithful, I have to take special care of them and give them obvious signs from time to time that I Myself am present to them, otherwise they would become weak and would not be able to complete their mission. Furthermore, I must give them the understanding for the messages from above so that they will stand up for My word with zeal and conviction, so that they will be true representatives of Christ's teaching, which I present to them in all purity from above. For there are many who need a hint; there are many who need spiritual guides; there are many who find a clear word of My love beneficial and now mentally deal with it; there are many who want to believe but cannot because they have not found the right teachers .... there are many who are grateful for right enlightenment and willingly listen to My messengers .... and to these you shall bring the gospel as it comes forth from Me; you shall inform them of what is about to happen and of My infinite love, you shall complete the work My disciples once started, you shall fulfil your mission eagerly, so that My adversary will be ousted and the prey he already believes to possess will be snatched away from him .... You shall be My rightful representatives on earth in the short time you humans still have until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God speaks through the heart .... the opponent of God through the mind ....

B.D. 4594 from March 24th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Obviously I want to manifest Myself to you, yet if you still don't recognize Me even then because your will of rejection is stronger, My enticements will be in vain. Do not resist My grace, do not step out of the glow of My sun of love and pay attention to what is happening around you. For I will become clearer if you do not understand My language of love. Anyone who wants to be active for God works for God with every thought and every action, anyone who puts the world first works for God's adversary .... And this is the yardstick for determining which will motivates a person to be active, for if a person's will applies to Me he is also My labourer and, as My servant, will also be fully provided by Me with spiritual and earthly possessions. But anyone who works for Me should do so with his heart and not just with his intellect, for his intellect is truly not enough if he wants to pass judgment. Anyone who wants to serve Me will never be abandoned by Me with My grace, and he need never fear that an opposing power is stronger than Me and can overpower him. Anyone who thus desires Me has already withdrawn his will from My adversary and can no longer be determined by him to act and think wrongly. He just has to pay attention to the heart's feeling and not allow the intellect to rule, for I speak to you humans through the heart and your heart will truly always let you recognize what is right, whereas the intellect is the door where My adversary seeks entrance and often finds it. Keep this door closed in front of him, withdraw into the chamber of the heart where it is light and bright, so that the sun of My love sends its rays into it and gives everyone who wants to serve Me what he needs in abundance. Become like children, listen to the father's voice and follow it, and no harm will come to you, because then the father will be constantly present to you and protect you in every adversity and danger ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Presence of God .... voice of the father .... right children ....

B.D. 4595 from March 24th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

I am with you if you hear My voice mentally or also audibly, as your maturity of soul allows. And you must feel My presence, otherwise it is not a living connection which you have entered into with Me through prayer. And thus you will also gain the conviction that you are in divine care, that nothing bad can approach you and that you are therefore My charges. Anyone who is not aware of this doubts My presence and thus My direct working on and in you, he also has no part in Me, he is distant from Me due to his resistance which results from his unbelief. Anyone who desires Me also possesses Me, anyone who doubts Me prevents Me Myself from approaching him. Thus you humans create for yourselves the relationship in which I stand with you. The God of love is always ready for you if you grant Him access into your heart and if you thus want to receive Me you need never fear that My adversary will intrude, thus you yourselves determine through your will who will take possession of you. And you will by no means be able to be satan's prey as long as you strive towards Me and are willing to serve Me. Humanity is spiritually blind, it does not grasp the miracle which takes place where My word is conveyed from above to earth. And where I therefore work the world steps in and wants to extinguish the light from the heavens, it cannot bear the radiant shine and seeks to darken it. Where I work My adversary lurks there for the opportunity to cast shadows on the light, and the human being's will encourages him. They shun the right light but chase after the will-o'-the-wisps, and soon they are unable to distinguish a right light from a will-o'-the-wisp. My spirit would enlighten them if they only paid attention to what the heart tells them. But they only let their intellect speak and it leads them wrongly. And thus only he will reach his aim who allows himself to be instructed by Me through his heart, who believes like a child and thus also recognizes the father's voice, whether it sounds to him directly or through messengers .... it is always My word which wants to inform people and testifies of Me. Anyone who does not recognize this word of Mine is not Mine, he does not have Me as his father but the one who works against Me, who wants to push the children away from the father's heart and who also has great power if the child isolates itself from the father, if it becomes apostate to Him. Don't fall prey to him, otherwise your will will be weakened and you can only be helped through heartfelt contact, through conscious striving for My presence and unconditional submission of your will. Then My adversary's activity will become apparent to you and My love will be victorious, for it applies to you as long as you live on earth and also in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Announcement of judgement .... as in the time of the flood ....

B.D. 4596 from March 25th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

And thus you should continue to adhere to Me and desire My strength, for the day of terror is drawing ever closer for all people, whether they belong to Me or not. For they see themselves at the mercy of a power against which they cannot fight with their will. And I want them to tremble and shake, to consider the possibility of appealing to that power for help so that they establish contact with their creator and sustainer of eternity. People's thinking is so confused and few are content with the silent love for Me which earns them firm faith, strength and spiritual progress, few live a life of humble submission and devotion to Me. The world takes its toll, and only a few are those who join Me so closely and, driven by the spirit within themselves, flee to Me in every adversity and distress. And it is like at the time of the flood of sin .... they have no respect for God and are therefore doomed. But I still want to save the few and also encounter resistance where I direct My flow of grace .... For satan rages and fights with all weapons because he knows that he has not much time left. Be careful that he does not deceive you and open your heart and eyes for the ray of love from above, for it is a source which must not be underestimated, and anyone who has once drunk from it will no longer be able to do without the living water, and if he spurns it he will have to pine away and remain lying by the wayside, for nothing else can offer him a substitute. Where My spirit is at work, there you will find yourselves and accept My gift of grace, and do not fear that I, as your father, will provide you with food that does not agree with you. Accept and eat, for the father, Who loves His children, offers it to you, and He will truly not treat you badly but only grant you what brings you closer to His heart.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Simple and spiritual sense of the teachings ....

B.D. 4597 from March 25th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

You cannot grasp the depth of the instructions which are given to you through My love and grace, for you only understand the simple meaning but not the spiritual significance which every word of Mine still contains. But the simple knowledge is enough for you, for it fulfils the purpose of bringing the soul to maturity if the will is used correctly. Yet if you were to grasp the profound meaning of what I speak to you from above, your bliss would find no limits. It would be an everlasting vision into the spiritual kingdom, which is unsurpassable in its most glorious creations. But I mostly only let you receive earthly enlightenment so that you first fulfil your earthly task, which is why your spirit is certainly kept awake but does not exclusively concern itself with things which are still too early for you and only become comprehensible to the already more mature person. (26.3.1949) But with increasing maturity your capacity for comprehension also increases and the limits which are a condition in the state of imperfection can be exceeded. Then the soul is already open-minded and it can receive wisdom which is too high for the intellect alone. Then My teaching of love, which is in itself quite simple and comprehensible, will again and again illuminate and profoundly explain new problems, it will be recognized as an inexhaustible source of wisdom, it will bear witness to its founder and as a brightly shining light break through the darkness of night in a wide circle, i.e. give enlightenment to all who want to find their way out of their spiritual blindness and do not shy away from the light. Every word I have spoken on earth has eternal value, it is unchangeable and yet can be understood differently without, however, being able to be declared erroneous in one opinion. Yet a person's state of maturity determines the different interpretation, and thus every word of Mine can also be interpreted differently without being a wrong judgment. Yet a spiritually awakened person will always be able to recognize agreement, thus no open contradiction will come to light which could lead to unbelief. But spiritually immature people often take offence at words which they would like to portray as a contradiction because they are incapable of understanding them. These, therefore, can hear or read My word and only grasp the purely worldly meaning. Hence they will not increase in realization and profound wisdom either, and consequently My word will then only trigger a weak feeling of happiness in the listener's heart, which, however, could be unspeakably happy if the human being's state of maturity were higher. For then the degree of knowledge and the ability to recognize will also increase, and the human being's wisdom will constantly grow, although only the teaching of love, which originated from Me, will ever be presented to him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Commandment of love proof of truth .... content of the divine word: gospel ....

B.D. 4598 from March 27th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Only one basic law applies to the awakened one in the spirit: to believe unconditionally what is made known to him by the voice of the spirit. Then he will always stand in the truth. To the spiritually awakened person the voice of the spirit will only proclaim that which is in harmony with Jesus' teaching of love, which is therefore only an explanation and justification of His commandment of love and can therefore irrevocably be regarded as God’s word. For even the most profound wisdom, which surpasses the simple gospel as it is known to people in terms of content, only ever emerges from the fulfilment of the commandment of love and again only testifies to God's love and wisdom, thus it does not contradict His teaching. Therefore, where love is taught the spirit of God must be active, otherwise God's adversary would already be in the process of turning back if he imparted the same teaching to people with the aim of uniting with God. It is so clearly evident that everything which points to God must also have God as its origin, and therefore you humans need not anxiously check which forces instruct you if you accept direct instructions from the spiritual kingdom, for all forces which try to educate the human being to love are also God-bound and work in God's will. If such a teaching does not meet with human approval, if it is rejected or accepted with reluctance, then God's adversary eagerly uses the opportunity to render it ineffective by scattering doubt upon doubt into people who want to recognize God's working and therefore do not recognize the adversary's working either. The beings of darkness will always use increased strength where the light from above wants to break through. You humans must always bear this in mind and not allow God's adversary access to you through doubt. Again, only one thing can be said, that God does not hand people over to the power of the adversary who wants to reach Him. For God is love, God is the father of His children, and the father's love will never let a child come to harm which trustingly hands itself over to Him and appeals for protection and grace. And this is a sure sign of the working of the spirit in the human being that he will also withstand the greatest temptation because he is permeated by the strength of the spirit and can also resist the strongest onslaught which is undertaken by God's adversary against him. For the truth will prevail because God Himself is the truth and His word will endure for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Keep My word .... come all ye to Me ...."

B.D. 4599 from March 28th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Adhere to My word and don't ponder and question whether it is to be understood differently than you feel in your heart. You can always draw comfort and strength from My word, and thus you need not live in fear and worry but can banish them at any time by letting Me speak to you. As the father of My children I know everything that moves them and presses them, and I stand by and wait until My children trustingly approach Me and ask Me for help. And I do not deny them what they ask for .... I have an answer ready for every anxious question, and I repeat what I said when I walked on earth: "Come to Me, all you who are weary and burdened ...." Don't let yourselves be weighed down by worldly worries which will dissolve into nothing again by themselves, but only remember your soul which will always receive strength, to which the strength from Me is imparted through My word, which is why receiving My word is the most necessary thing for you which you must not neglect. And that is why I so often let hardship and suffering come upon you because I want you to withdraw the strength from My word so that your souls will be strengthened. I want you to maintain an everlasting connection with Me, that you don't put Me aside and let the world come to the fore. And if you are in danger I will approach you in the form of suffering and affliction. And then let Me speak to you .... And I will speak words to you which truly give you strength and comfort and shall be evidence of My presence, of My knowledge about your adversity and of My love. I only want you to come to Me of your own accord in order to feel your trust which makes Me happy, and I want to remind you of all My words which I spoke to people on earth who were in the same spiritual and earthly adversity. And you will recognize Me Myself in the word, because you recognize the divine origin through the gift of strength, and thus you will also be firm in your faith, which I want to help you achieve through My word ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Keep My word! .... remember the end! ....

B.D. 4600 from March 29th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

The probationary period will soon be over for each one of you, for it is coming to an end. You will begin to lull yourselves into security again, and this is dangerous for your soul which turns to the world again as soon as it believes itself to have escaped the impending disaster. And into this security the call will sound: Remember the end .... Then suddenly people will remember My admonitions and warnings when world events prove My announcements with surprising clarity. And now you have to prepare yourselves for the end with increased will, pay all attention to your soul's life and, through increased activity of love for your neighbour, gain the strength to resist the earthly battle. Whatever you tackle, be it spiritual or earthly work, you must first intimately unite with Me in order to be able to carry out the work, otherwise you will be too weak in view of the great adversity among people which paralyses all strength if I don't assist you and give you strength. Keep to My word, I call to you more urgently than ever: Keep to My word, consider that My word is the emanation of Myself, Who placed My strength of love into this form in order to give you an effective means which you can use at any time when you are in need .... My emanation of strength must truly be unsurpassable in its effectiveness. You need only try it out and immerse yourselves in My word if earthly suffering weighs you down. Then a heavenly calm will come over you and you will leave everything to Me in the firm confidence that I will help you .... And I will help you .... I will direct your thoughts and always guide you along the paths which will enable you to reach your aim, be it spiritually or earthly, for I will also take care of you earthly in the coming time. Keep to My word and don't let any doubts arise in you, for undoubted faith will let you become master over all opposition, undoubted faith will be victorious, for undoubted faith will let you become aware of My presence and all fear will disappear in you, because where I am there can be no defeat and because everything will be surmountable for you if I stand by your side with My love and My strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Test the spirits .... Act of Salvation .... Criterion Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 4601 from March 30th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

By the contents of the proclamations it is easily established whose spirit reveals itself, and attention must always be paid as to whether and in what way the divine Redeemer is mentioned, because this is of greatest importance in the scrutiny of mystic proclamations. If Jesus Christ is acknowledged as Redeemer of the world then it is the most certain guarantee that the proclamation has come from above, that the spirit of God speaks through a person who is receptive to Him, hears His voice and passes it on as His Word. In that case the human being need not have the slightest qualms anymore and he can be certain that purest truth touches his ear and that he fulfils God's will by distributing the Word from above. Then he will have reached a particular degree of maturity which allows for a direct transfer of truth, for the act of Salvation is a mystery which can only be unveiled when the necessary understanding for it exists in a human being. Only when a person is in contact with the spiritual kingdom himself, which enables a direct communication, will he understand Christ's act of Salvation, that is, he will be able to comprehend and explain the problem of 'Jesus Christ - God', because the miracle which turned Jesus Christ into a divine man is paralleled by this person's spiritual activity, even though to an incomparably lesser extent. Nevertheless, Jesus' divinity is no longer a question for him, and he can also explain it to his fellow human beings with conviction, because the act of God's spiritual working is taking place in him which is evidenced by the received spiritual knowledge from above. Anyone who therefore conducts an examination in order to establish which forces are at work during such a transmission will soon become convinced of the truth providing he is not impervious to the Book of the Fathers or rejects it. God will not leave His Own in doubt, and He will never leave a person who desires the truth in ignorance. And so He Himself advised people to test the spirits whether they are of God, and at the same time specified the criterion of truth and that of error.

For this reason people can unhesitatingly advocate the truth of the received proclamations from above, not even the slightest doubt need trouble their heart, for Jesus Christ offers Himself as a touchstone, because His adversary will never acknowledge Him and His human manifestation or inform people of Christ's act of Salvation. Jesus Himself says 'I Am the way, the truth, and the life ....' Thus anyone who walks with Him, who speaks on His behalf, who professes Him, must also know the truth without fail and cannot go astray. Consequently, proclamations pertaining to Him and His act of Salvation can never be inspired by the adversary, who will not mention His name. They must absolutely be acknowledged and judged as divine working, otherwise faith in God's Word as well as the process of the working of the spirit would be invalid which, however, gives evidence of itself through the reception of spiritual proclamations. Anyone who hears the voice of the spirit within himself will also be able to refute all objections yet only find credence where the spirit can likewise be at work, albeit not as obviously as with the recipient of spiritual proclamations. Someone who is influenced by negative forces will seek to portray everything of a divine nature as implausible, for it is the sign that God's adversary is at work by trying to plunge people into confusion, because he fights the truth and would like to extinguish the light from the heavens. Therefore you were given an indication which you need only pay attention to in order to be able to judge clearly and to reject the evil influence, so that you can endorse the truth within yourselves as well as towards your fellow human beings. And you can rest assured that God Himself will support those who are working for Him, because it is His will that the pure truth shall be spread and continue to exist, but that He will also separate the chaff from the wheat ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Eternal damnation ....

B.D. 4602 from March 30th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

God's mercy knows no bounds, God's love is infinite, His patience immeasurable, and for this reason His living creation cannot be lost forever or He would not be perfect. For this reason it is wrong to speak about eternal damnation, if it is to be understood as a concept of time which intends to describe something that is never-ending. For this kind of eternal damnation would then signify something completely lost to God .... thus a spiritual being would finally be relinquished to His adversary, which originally had emerged from God and was taken away from Him by His adversary .... But in that case this adversary would be greater than God, to a certain extent he would be the victor and superior to God's might and strength which, however, is and never will be possible, for no being is able to surpass His perfection, might and wisdom.

What has emerged from Him will eternally remain His in possession, it will just be separated from Him for a time, that is, it has distanced itself from Him to the greatest extent due to its own will. Yet even this distance is not a permanent condition because the being, in order to be happy, has to be affected by God's emanation of strength and .... if it lacks the will for this itself, it will be seized by God's love and mercy which wants to provide it with the state of bliss. Hence eternal damnation would contradict God's love and mercy, or they would be limited, whereby God's perfection would suffer a loss. An utterly perfect Being has no human weaknesses, but eternal wrath would be an inferior human attribute, just as every eternally lasting state of punishment could not be called a divine principle, for the Divine is characterised by love .... Love, however, saves and helps; it forgives and will never push something away from itself forever.

In contrast, the adversary lacks the divine principle of love, and it will always be his objective to pull the spiritual beings down to himself forever. He is the one who causes confusion to people's concept of eternity, who tries to portray God as merciless and harsh in order to stifle people's love for Him .... he is the one who does not know mercy himself and therefore unhesitatingly aims to render the souls miserable, who wants to deprive them of every opportunity of help in order to corrupt them forever. And he finds many followers of his doctrine of eternal damnation .... who do not recognise God in His infinite love or they would be unable to believe this teaching. Yet the truth will always be conveyed to people and the error glaringly brought to light, so that God will be recognised and loved as the most perfect Being, so that people will join Him and abhor His opponent ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Success of the forces of light or darkness is determined by man through his will ....

B.D. 4603 from April 2nd 1949, taken from Book No. 53

It remains a constant battle between the powers of light and darkness as long as the spiritual is not completely redeemed. The struggling human being is influenced by both sides, the kingdom of light tries to influence his will and impart the knowledge of truth to him, the dark forces try to push him away and confuse his thinking, and the human being has to decide for himself so that he remains free in his will and actions. And he can make this decision with his heart or also with his intellect. The beings of the kingdom of light speak to the heart, the beings of darkness speak to the intellect, yet the heart and intellect can also feel pleasantly touched by the influence of the beings of light, and then his decision is completely valid, the beings of light are granted victory and the powers of darkness are rendered ineffective forever. But God's adversary will not give up the fight so easily and he will fight with all means, not even shying away from blinding those people in the garment of light who are still accessible to his influence. Although he will not be able to penetrate with his influence, i.e., to completely win such people over for himself, his influence reaches so far as to prevent them from working for the kingdom of God, he makes them, so to speak, unfit for it and has thus gained much. God's grace is an extremely effective antidote, but the human being must not reject it in false knowledge, otherwise the adversary will win his game. But the most effective means of grace is God’s word, which will always and in all situations of life radiate strength to the one who receives it with his heart. Therefore, whoever holds the word of God against His adversary will also be victorious over him, for he is no match for the divine word because it is an expression of God's strength from which he escapes. Consequently, the human being can emerge victorious from his struggle if he makes use of God's strength which is available to him unmeasured in His word. With it he can defeat the strongest enemy .... if he uses the divine word himself, he represents God Himself to a certain extent and therefore cannot be defeated. His will, his heart and his love must be fully turned towards God, then God Himself will fight by his side and victory is assured. For what is more understandable than that everyone who wants to go to God also enjoys His protection and finds support from God in every way. And even if the powers of darkness always harass the human being .... God will not let those fall into darkness who seek the light and consciously strive towards it .... and He will also save those who are still weak-willed, who cannot resist the dark forces themselves and yet want what is right .... Help will come to them at the right time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Wooing for the love of God ....

B.D. 4604 from April 3rd 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Anyone who wants to win God's affection must court His love, thus do everything that is pleasing to Him. He must deeply unite with Him, long for the closest union with Him and only ever listen to the expression of His will which is, as it were, placed in his heart. To be loved by God is a state of bliss that is incomparable and is also only consciously felt by a few people. God's love is indeed meant for all His creations but its strength will be differently effective depending on the relationship between the creature and the creator. And therefore the human being himself must shape the relationship such that he is able to feel the strength of divine love. God is always ready for love, and the human being should make use of this and acquire His love through heartfelt devotion and acceptance of God's will. He should let himself be drawn by Him, he should give up all resistance, he should open himself to God's emanation of love in order to then be able to receive what will make him unspeakably happy. And all this requires complete surrender of the world with all its joys and goods .... furthermore, it necessitates the surrender of everything of earthly value to the human being, the sacrifice of all pleasing things in order to exchange them for God's love, which alone wants to fill the human being's heart. What you love on earth you must give away if you want to receive Him into your heart and enjoy His presence. And if you are able to sacrifice, God will reward you for your love .... And if you separate yourselves from covetous possessions for His sake, His eye will rest upon you with pleasure and you will feel His strength of love. And you will not regret it, for what you give you will receive back a thousand times over. God's love is a most delicious gift which allows nothing else to arise beside it, and it is up to you to receive this delicious gift when nothing else seems desirable to you and you only strive to be blissfully happy in union with God. Then your heart will be shaped to receive Him Who can already give you the highest happiness on earth and one day in eternity .... Then His love will belong to you, which you will feel in its strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

False prophets .... light .... darkness and dark figures ....

B.D. 4605 from April 3rd 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Spiritual darkness is spread over the earth and people feel comfortable in this night and do not desire the light of day. They don't know the benefit of full light, which would be true knowledge for them, therefore they also don't strive for the brightness of spirit and flee when the light breaks through the night with a bright glow, and therefore their ability of knowledge also remains undeveloped, they constantly move in darkness and get lost and don't come closer to God as the eternal light. And thus dark figures can also operate unhindered and ply their unclean trade, false teachers and prophets can make themselves heard because they are not recognized as false and take advantage of the darkness of spirit to spread error in places where there should be light and error is now presented as truth. People are blind in spirit and want to guide other blind people, and if a light shines for them, then they extinguish it so that their dark deeds will not be revealed. And this is how it looks on the whole earth because the time is fulfilled, or else, the time is fulfilled because a dark night lies over the earth, which has to give way to the morning. And although the end is near and people should recognize this end by the signs, they remain unaffected by it and think that what seers and prophets have proclaimed will pass them by. But what false prophets tell them they believe, and therefore everything lies in the battle against each other .... true and false prophets appear against each other, truth and lie want to assert themselves, light and darkness fight for supremacy, and good and bad forces seek to gain influence, and the human being is at the mercy of the powers according to his will. And since the earth is in darkness, people's will is also weakened and they will not fight against him who is the prince of darkness and who opposes every light. And thus the adversary's power will soon become apparent, for people's thinking becomes confused and can no longer distinguish between what is right and what is wrong. The evil forces are extremely active and find little resistance, on the other hand the light-filled spiritual world is denied its activity because it is not allowed to work against people's will and this will turns towards God's adversary. It is the time of the end. It can be recognized by the fact that people no longer know the father's voice when He speaks to them. They no longer have a share in Him, Who is the light and from Whom they have distanced themselves .... Wherever He approaches them they hide until it is dark again in their surroundings, then they emerge again and continue to walk the lightless path which leads astray. And so it is also understandable that they do not recognize the guides on the path who would like to lead them into brightness but cannot do so against the will of the blind in spirit. And so the end comes, a new day dawns, but only for those who desire the light, for the others, however, an endlessly long night comes ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Prediction for the end ....

B.D. 4606 from April 4th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Pay attention to what I say to you: You will only live on this earth for a short time in order to then, according to your degree of maturity, either have the new earth as your abode in a different form or dwell on it as a human being in paradise. And no matter how unbelievable it may seem to you, you will soon be able to convince yourselves of the truth of My proclamations and experience something which will shake you tremendously and perhaps also make you a believer. And therefore I repeatedly point out to you that the end will soon be reached and that you create and work in vain if you strive to gain earthly-material goods. And I admonish you ever more urgently to remember your soul, which alone benefits from your earthly activity if it was exclusively active in the service of neighbourly love. And therefore don't let the desire for the world grow strong in you, for the world will not last much longer, then you will have worked in vain. I will announce to you that the time is near and you will feel by yourselves when the hour has struck. You will be attacked as ridiculous fantasists and you will be rejected everywhere, yet don't let this disturb you but hold on all the more tenaciously to what I have told you and soon you will feel that I direct all your paths and that I know everything and also see the distress into which you often fall. And the more life burdens you with its demands, the more you are expected to do, the more certain you can expect the end, for My word will come true .... You should also know that it will only last a short time and that you therefore have to devote all your strength to your soul in order to make productive use of the short time. I will still give you a last characteristic as soon as the last event is approaching. But I call out to My servants on earth: Not much longer, then the time will come and you will inwardly rejoice despite all hardship, after all, you now recognize the truth, and you also live in hope of a speedy end and then a more beautiful life in eternity, I will not let your faith be shattered, and I will safely guide you through all adversity and not rest until I know you are safe, until I recognize that you can cover the time until the end without danger for your soul. Then I will release your will for a very short time, that is, I will allow an apparent worldly improvement and it will become apparent that the end is near because it is so proclaimed by seers and prophets so that people will recognize by the signs in which hour they live. Then you only need to commend yourselves to Me and appeal to Me for mercy, and the suffering will pass you by so that you can serve Me where I need you and where the last souls are to be saved. And then the end will come, the day when I will sit in judgment and the souls will all be called to account and receive their just reward, as it is proclaimed in word and scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'Satan prowls around like a roaring lion ....' 'Watch and pray .... '

B.D. 4607 from April 5th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Wherever I know a child is in danger My love is willing to grant every help and I will rescue it from the control of the one who is My opponent and the enemy of My children. Wherever a soul struggles and intends to fulfil My will My adversary's power truly need not be dreaded, for I caringly attend to those who push towards Me. And I will not abandon My children in their distress, I will erect a wall around them over which no-one will be able to climb unless I open the gate Myself and lead them to you .... Satan prowls around like a roaring lion, seeking someone to devour .... Remember these Words and don't be surprised, for the time of the end has come when he knows that he has not much time left, and when he makes every effort to achieve My living creation's downfall, when he uses means which aim to help him to succeed. How often have I pointed the dangers you are in out to you, for a fierce battle will start between the forces of light and darkness. You will all be subjected to this battle, but especially those who lead a spiritual life next to their earthly one. For they are involved in thoughts of Me and therefore particularly provoke My adversary's hostilities in order to stop them. His battle strategy is often successful because he knows people's weaknesses and uses them against them in order to overpower them. You humans, however, have unlimited blessings at your disposal. You can gain victory over him with My help. Don't fear him but courageously stand up to him; know that you are strong and unassailable if you love Me and send a quiet thought to Me that I will remain with you in your battle against him .... And he will take flight from you because he cannot stand My presence. You are stronger than he is as soon as you enter the battle with Me .... I have no share in that which emerges from the nether world. I stay with My children, and even if these children of Mine only voluntarily place themselves at the Father's disposal, are obedient to Him, as soon as He informs them of His will regarding the work in His vineyard.

I call those My children who recognise the Father's voice and pay attention to His call .... and, if I give them a task, who are always willing to stand up for Me, thus to actively teach if I educate them as a teacher. Hence, whoever wants to be accepted as My child must also come to the Father like a child and get from Him the instructions for his journey through life. And if I then ask that My teaching shall be spread when I Myself send My teaching to earth through the voice of the spirit, then this teaching must be sacred to him and he must accept and highly value it as the purest truth from the heavens.

In that case, however, it will also always remain the best and most sacred to him which he will no longer renounce, because it is strength from above which will also automatically pull him upwards. But to relinquish My gift very seriously violates the obedience owed to Me by a child and consequently cannot be a blessing either. And then you will be able to recognise the adversary's influence and have to protect yourselves from it. This is why I draw your attention to it and indicate the signs by which you will be able to recognise him: he will appear as an angel of light to those whose faith is still weak and dazzle them, their eyes will get increasingly weaker and, in the end, no longer recognise what is right, because they only too willingly listened to him and let themselves be deceived by his mask. However, he will only have control over you if you doubt the pure truth. Then he will use your uncertainty and lead you astray .... 'For he prowls about like a roaring lion, seeking someone to devour .... ' But you shall watch and pray so as not to fall during the temptation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

"I will not leave you orphans ...." (John 14)

B.D. 4608 from April 6th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

I will not leave you orphaned .... I don't want you to be alone in the world and feel lonely in spirit, and therefore I have promised you that I will come to you and take up residence with you in order to be your constant comforter and protector in spiritual and earthly adversity. Believe these words and feel safe and secure in the knowledge that I am always around you, Who guides your every path, Who is vigilant that you do not harm your body and soul. For what I say is truth and cannot be eternally overturned by people who want to criticize and falsify My word. If I have given you this promise to care for you like a father, who will already be abandoned on earth for the sake of My name, then rejoice that My word comes true and that you have the most certain evidence of it through the voice within you which constantly announces My nearness to you and lets you hear true, fatherly words of love. Believe this voice and don't let it be drowned out by voices which come from outside. You have something delicious if you are allowed to hear Me Myself within you, and only then will you understand the words correctly: I will not leave you orphaned .... I want to lift up the depressed, the afflicted, the anxious and those who feel weak, and I will take special care of them. I will never deny My help to anxious people if they ask Me for it, for I am a God of love and a true father of My children. But I will also never speak against Myself, I will not give two commandments which contradict each other and I will not send messengers in My stead where I can speak Myself, where a child asks Me Myself for clarification and help in spiritual distress. For I am always present to the child if it seeks to fulfil My will. I truly don't need representatives where I can express Myself .... Therefore do not fear but only believe .... He who knows everything is close to you and holds you so that you will not fall ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Conviction of the truth can only be found within the human being himself ....

B.D. 4609 from April 7th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Nothing can give you the conviction of truth if you don't try to find it within yourselves, that is, if you don't have the will to attain knowledge of the eternal wisdom from God. Even convincing words do not give you the assurance as long as you do not let the spirit speak within you, thus you are given information from within. Only then will the words conveyed to you from outside be accepted by you because you emotionally confess them, and only then will you be able to believe with conviction. If I convey My word to you but you don't directly request clarification from Me it is no proof of truth for you, and you humans will always oppose it with your own wisdom and be undecided as to what you should believe. Firm faith can only come when you want to believe yourselves, but you will never be forced to believe, instead it is merely the product of free will, so that faith can be acquired in itself if the will exists to be convinced. Thus the human being must want to believe in order to be able to believe .... the human being must feel so touched by the divine, which speaks from My word, that he will then use every opportunity to increase his knowledge and seriously think about it if it is offered to him from Me. Then he will recognize in a clear spirit what he can accept and what he must reject.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Commitment of those who receive the word of God ....

B.D. 4610 from April 9th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Every person who has first recognized this as true has the duty to stand up for what is visibly divine spiritual good, otherwise he is unworthy to receive the bread of heaven if he does not respect the delicious gift and does not value it for what it is. If the divine word is offered to a person through God's great love then it is an act of mercy of utmost importance, then a flow of grace pours over the person for which he cannot be grateful enough, for the path upwards becomes easily passable as a result, it is brightly illuminated and thus easier to tread and leads to the aim. Thus it is an extraordinary privilege which God grants to the human being because He recognizes in him the ability to work with the gifts now imparted to him according to God's will. It is merely up to his will how he uses the gift of grace from above, because no compulsion is ever exerted on a person by God, yet all possibilities are made available to him to be obedient to divine will. With the acceptance of the gift of grace he therefore also enters into an obligation to a certain extent .... that of the right utilization of what God's love presents to him. He must therefore give something in return,

(10.4.1949) his willingness to carry what he receives to his fellow human beings, he must give his will and his strength in order to promote the spreading of the spiritual good. He must be constantly active as a labourer in the vineyard of the lord. Only then will he prove himself worthy of those privileges and be blessed on earth and in the beyond. Now it is a difficult start to want to impart these gifts to people who are only materially minded, as it is work in general which requires love, patience and perseverance if it is to be successful. And that is why the worker for the kingdom of God also needs increased strength so that he does not become tired and sloppy in his activity. Therefore, he must first adhere to the divine word himself, he must satisfy himself with the bread of heaven in order to receive strength for his earthly path and to generally stand up for what he brings to his fellow human beings. For as soon as he seriously works for the kingdom of God he will also have to expect hostile resistance, and he must be prepared for this. But the resistance comes from the one who is against the truth. And thus it is understandable that every person who seriously works for God will be presented with opposing knowledge, that the lie and error will obviously show themselves where the truth is represented from God. And now the battle begins between light and darkness .... A good worker in the vineyard of the lord will always be able to cope with this battle because he possesses the power of knowledge and the ability to judge clearly. Nevertheless, he will be badly pressed and only find and accept support and strength for resistance in the word itself. And therefore he himself must constantly accept heavenly nourishment because only then can he withstand the enemy's attacks. Therefore this is also an obligation to make use of God's delicious gift of love as often as possible, to let it work on him and to let the strength emanating from the word of God constantly radiate through him in order to now also be and remain suitable for the task he has chosen for himself, in order to be able to offer resistance when the enemy will proceed more and more against the supply of pure truth from above. For his aim is to extinguish the light and let people sink into greatest darkness in order to win them over completely for himself. God, however, stands by everyone who wants to serve Him and strengthens him with His strength and His grace through the constant supply of His word ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Forfeiting the gift of grace ....

B.D. 4611 from April 10th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

I want you to see and give you light, and you seek to extinguish the light which comes from above and which alone gives you illumination of spirit. I have opened your eyes and let you see into the light, and you have therefore

(11.4.1949) received an extraordinary gift of grace. You entered My will and were therefore able to receive a gift from Me which can only be given to someone who willingly gives himself to Me and has therefore given up all opposition. I gave you soul food because I love you and want to draw you to Me and because only a well-formed soul can approach Me. I therefore gave you the bread of heaven, My word .... I enlightened your spirit so that it could instruct you from within, so that it imparts knowledge to you which corresponds to truth, because I want you to escape spiritual darkness, so that you clearly recognize what you are, where you come from and what your purpose is, so that you recognize your origin, your relationship to Me, your father and creator of eternity, and so that you know what task you have to fulfil in earthly life .... I am with you with My fatherly love and you do not recognize Me and try to withdraw from My influence. I gave you light and you withdraw into darkness again .... And I cannot keep you, for I do not force your will, but it turns to a false light which shines incredibly brightly and lures you into deepest darkness, because it does not last, for it will not satisfy you in the long run because it is not from Me and does not correspond to My will either, Who offered you the purest truth which may not be rejected if the human being does not want to forfeit a gift of grace which is extremely precious and significant for eternity. You will never ever be able to see this way, you will never ever be able to receive the truth which you can indeed receive from within, but only if you listen to Me. And I came to you Myself, I spoke to you through the mouth of a disciple, and you had to recognize My word and accept it as the only truth. As soon as the same is offered to you from another side I am likewise with you Myself, and then you will not reject the first but only find the confirmation of the pure truth. But if knowledge is imparted to you which does not correspond to the former, then stay away from it, don't reject what is intended to make you happy, what is visibly My spirit's working and testifies to My presence .... Test yourselves how far you surrender to Me, how far your will submits to Mine .... Examine yourselves and listen to the voice of the heart and want to possess the truth .... for the will for truth strengthens your ability to recognize and gives you the right understanding for everything you are offered ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Prophetic spirit .... God's plan of salvation - end time ....

B.D. 4612 from April 12th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Throughout the ages the prophetic spirit has been effective in order to point people to the end, and constant indications were needed because people did not have the right attitude towards Me and thus also towards spiritual life, which made their earthly course of life an unsuccessful one if they were not helped in some way. They had to be made acutely aware of the fact that earthly life will come to an end one day. The death of the individual, which could also surprise them, no longer frightened them, thus a complete passing away of earth had to be held out to them so that they thought of their end and changed their way of life, i.e. directed their thoughts spiritually. The reference to the end merely aimed at a serious self-examination of the state of the soul as long as the human being was not yet completely without faith. But faith was a prerequisite, otherwise even an end of the world, a downfall of the old earth, would never frighten people because an unbelieving person would consider it impossible. But if faith has been lost to man, such indications are also unsuccessful and prophetic proclamations are, according to human opinion, fantasies of religiously minded people, which could not be granted the slightest probability. Therefore, the reference to the near end will also remain without impression, and that is the time when the end is really to be expected. For as soon as the earth predominantly supports unbelieving people it no longer fulfils its actual purpose as a maturing station for the spiritual, since a spiritual life is hardly ever lived anymore .... and only the smallest flock of My own lives a way of life in serious striving towards Me which corresponds to My will. This small flock now has something extraordinary to champion; it will be able to convince itself that the prophecies of the seers and prophets will come true and that a tremendous change will take place in the cosmos which, however, is eternally foreseen in My plan of salvation because it is necessary for the spiritual's ascent development. Only the unbeliever will doubt, but the believer will recognize the true end by the signs of the times. Only the unbeliever rejects the proclamations which hold out the prospect of the downfall of the old earth, but the believer knows that the time has come, just as he is convinced that seers and prophets proclaim the truth and that it must one day come true. Every person can easily convince himself of how far humanity has fallen in its spiritual realization, how far the adversary is recognized as lord amongst humanity, how weak faith has become on everyone's part and already recognize from this that the end is near and that the time has come when I must intervene in order not to still leave the small flock of believers to the adversary, in order to reward them for their faith and loyalty which they prove to Me in the midst of the unbelievers. The end is near and you only have little time left .... you can firmly believe this and be firmly assured of the truth of My word .... For My word must come to pass, and it will come to pass because the time has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The weak will not experience the end ....

B.D. 4613 from April 13th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

The weak will not experience the end .... I certainly know the nature of every individual person's soul; I know their will and their degree of maturity, which is also the extent of their strength of will in the last battle of faith. I know that this final acknowledgment of Me will require immense strength which only few people will be able to muster, and that it will necessitate an utterly living faith in order to stand firm and remain faithful to Me. For this reason the gates of paradise on the new earth will be opened to those who are faithful supporters and acknowledge Me, so that their demonstrated love for Me until the end will be rewarded.

But people of weak faith will not survive this last battle on earth. I shall avert the risk of their apostasy from Me so as not to let them fall into My adversary's hands and in order to give them the opportunity of continuing their development in the kingdom of the beyond which, after the end of this world, will no longer be possible for a very long time. They will not be able to cope with the demands and strains of the last days and will end their purely physical life before this time, for they will not oppose Me, but they will merely lack the profound, living faith which would enable them to be true advocates of Christ. And there will be many who will indeed choose Me, who will carry the faith in a God of love and wisdom within themselves, yet who will not increase it sufficiently to entrust themselves to Me without worry and appeal for My help. These souls will be taken from earth by Me or they would go astray for a very long time.

The strong, however, will remain faithful to Me until the end and will be raptured by Me before the destruction of the old earth. This process has to be plausible to you, and it should be equally understandable to you that the weak souls will not inhabit the paradise of the new earth, which can only bear spiritually mature human beings who permit My presence amongst them, as I have promised you. There has to be a separation of the goats from the sheep in the end. The old period of development will end with the banishment of the failed spiritual essence into solid matter, and a new era will start with a mature human generation, which will already find itself in a state of bliss on earth because it will have endured and have been sufficiently tested by Me on earth. This level of a soul's maturity allows for My presence amongst My children. But weak and still immature souls would not be able to endure My presence. Consequently, the new earth will not be a suitable abode for them; nevertheless, they will continue to ascend in the spiritual kingdom and, due to their prematurely finished life, will also enjoy privileges in the spiritual kingdom which will help their ascent. This is the separation of the spirits, which has always been proclaimed through Word and Scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

(Easter Maundy Thursday)

B.D. 4614 from April 14th 194, taken from Book No. 53

Overcoming death through Jesus Christ ....

The world has been redeemed from sin. People should rejoice and exult if they were aware of this great grace which spares them an unspeakably difficult fate in the beyond if they make use of it, that is, if they ask for forgiveness of the guilt of sin by believing in the redemption through Jesus Christ. Jesus Christ accomplished the act of salvation, which is so significant for all beings on earth and in the spiritual kingdom, and people take so little notice of it and do not value this inconceivable grace .... Jesus allowed Himself to be crucified out of love for His fellow human beings and rose again from the dead on the third day .... He overcame death and wanted all people to share in the sacrifice which His love offered for people, He wanted them to become conquerors of death too, so that they no longer needed to fear death and could therefore enter eternal life because He broke down the barriers through the act of salvation, the full significance of which cannot be grasped as long as man remains on earth. He has overcome death .... and thereby a spell has been broken .... People who were unfree due to the past sin of rebellion against God, whose will was under the influence of His adversary and who were unable to free themselves from him, are now able to free themselves from God's adversary through Christ's crucifixion if they call upon Jesus Christ for help in every adversity for the sake of the act of salvation which the man Jesus accomplished for His fellow human beings. Thus Jesus is God's intercessor for all those who believe in Him and strive to live as followers of Christ, i.e. to be loving and to fulfil His commandments. Then he does what God has given him to do during his earthly existence, then he frees himself from the bonds of death, for to be in bondage to God's adversary is the certain death of his soul. Jesus overcame death .... He was a human being and also died as a human being, although He was filled with the spirit of God and was also able to avert the most bitter death, which He had chosen Himself, by virtue of His unlimited power. He offered the sacrifice to God as a human being and thereby overcame His adversary by selflessly only thinking of His fellow human beings' suffering and guilt of sin and wanting to ease their fate, which is and was the result of sin. And God accepted the sacrifice .... He forgives the guilt of those who call upon Jesus as mediator for His grace and intercession. But accepting the sacrifice and forgiving the guilt of sin secures the awakening to life in eternity .... Thus there is no longer death, for after bodily death the soul enters the kingdom of light for eternal life. But only the souls of those who acknowledge Him, who believe in Him as the son of God and redeemer of the world .... People should be triumphant that death has now been overcome and that Jesus has accomplished this work, for now death has lost its terror because there is an awakening in the spiritual kingdom, because God's adversary no longer has power over the human being if he surrenders himself to the divine redeemer and appeals for His help, for strengthening of the will and the graces of the work of salvation .... for the forgiveness of the guilt of sin which the human being brought with him as an inheritance of the once fallen spiritual, to which he himself belongs .... He is redeemed from this sin through Jesus Christ, and he should rejoice and be glad when he considers the love of the man Jesus, who accomplished the most difficult thing on earth of which a human being was ever capable ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

(Good Friday)

B.D. 4615 from April 15th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Death of the cross .... work of redemption ....

Jesus gave His life on the cross, He took upon Himself the most disgraceful death, which was punishment and atonement for the criminals, who were denied any improvement. He condescended to this death which He could have averted from Himself by virtue of His power and glory, for the fullness of God's spirit dwelled in Him which He, however, no longer used in view of the work of mercy He wanted to accomplish in order to help His fellow human beings. Out of His deepest love came the will for this deed, the love was so strong that the human will also experienced a strengthening through it which made Him capable of this work. Love drove Him and His human will carried out what love commanded Him to do. And thus He took torments and humiliations upon Himself which contradicted His divine nature and which therefore tormented Him unspeakably but which also strengthened His will to redeem people from this morass of sin. He took pity on the great spiritual hardship in which humanity languished, who, as a result of sin, no longer knew anything about their fate on earth and in the beyond, who were heading towards immense suffering in the kingdom of the beyond and were completely unaware of their state. He took pity on their lack of light and their complete dependence on the one who was to blame for their descent into the abyss. And He wanted to pull them back, He wanted to give them the opportunity to walk towards a blissful state in full freedom of will. He wanted to impart strength to them where they were too weak themselves, and He only acquired the gift of divine strength to strengthen the will through His death on the cross .... He wanted to distribute wealth into whose possession He first had to place Himself through His sacrifice of atonement for the whole of humanity. Sin weighed upon it, its effect had to be lessened; but God's righteousness did not allow for the redemption of the greatest guilt of sin without a sacrifice, if the eternal deity did not want to lower Himself towards His creatures. And in the realization of this eternal order the man Jesus decided to make a sacrifice to God as far as it was possible for His human body. His love for humanity motivated Him to do so, and therefore God accepted the sacrifice because love redeems everything, because love is the strongest power and appeases God's wrath, i.e. His justice is fully satisfied where love is the driving force of every action. But the sacrifice was excessive .... It exceeded the strength of a human being and was therefore also valued excessively, in that full forgiveness of the guilt of sin is assured to those who acknowledge Jesus Christ as redeemer of the world, who unite with Him in thought and will to follow Him ...., who therefore seriously endeavour to live a life of love, just as Jesus did on earth, in order to show people the only path to eternal life, which is only recognizable through a life of love and which was crowned by Him through the most painful death on the cross ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

(Easter Sunday)

B.D. 4616 from April 17th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Spiritual work .... predictions for the end ....

The grace you receive is indescribably great if I speak to you Myself and you thus enter the circuit of My love. But you must want to serve Me in full awareness, you must have offered yourselves to Me as a servant of your own free will, otherwise this immense grace cannot flow to you. You must want to work for Me and My kingdom. This assurance of will has to be given first, only then can the working of My spirit begin in a form which is unusual and therefore only rarely recognized by people as My working. But once this process takes place through the human being's will, I protectively stand behind it and ward off all spiritual forces which want to intervene in a disruptive or disintegrating way. And so hear the following: Humanity certainly takes pity on Me and I hear every call for help and mercy; I also recognize the will and the striving of My faithful, but I clearly see the influence of My adversary in its effect and the complete failure of the greater part of humanity .... and My mercy also applies to it, only the path to salvation is different than you humans imagine. And therefore there can no longer be any delay, that is why My plan of eternity is unalterable, and that is why I constantly draw people's attention to what will come in a short time. Anyone who knows about My eternal plan of salvation is active as a co-worker for My kingdom, otherwise this knowledge will not be conveyed to him or he will not be receptive to it. This is why the information about it will always meet with resistance and yet it is profound truth, because My word has to come true, which predicts the end from the start of this era, which will occur when people's spiritual state has reached a degree that an end only signifies salvation for the spiritual, because My mercy will not allow anything to be lost forever and therefore everything that happens is based on My love for the unredeemed. My plan of eternity is not comprehensible to most people and therefore not acceptable, yet they shall acknowledge My word. But they will not be able to deny that an end has been prophesied and repeatedly confirmed by seers, and thus only the point in time is undetermined which, however, will never be determined by people but by Me Myself. And thus I will provide you, who are unbelievers, with the evidence, yet to your horror, because you lull yourselves into a sense of security due to your unbelief and will therefore be very frightened, for it will come as it is proclaimed in word and scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

(Easter Monday)

B.D. 4617 from April 18th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Sin against the spirit "All sins are forgiven you, except those against the spirit ...."

You detach yourselves from the letter too heavily and thus do not penetrate the spirit of the word, which is why much of what I have left you as My word is incomprehensible to you. For this reason you must again and again make use of Me as a teacher Who can and will introduce you to the truth, thus explain everything to you truthfully.

The working of the spirit in a human being is visibly a characteristic of the eternal deity's participation in the perfection of every individual creature, just as it is therefore also a visible expression of its emanation of strength. If I now work in a person through My spirit, the connection between Me and this person can no longer be denied, because the spiritual spark which rests in the human being's heart is inseparably connected to the father-spirit from eternity and now awakens to activity through My approach, thus it 'works in the human being'. However, the working of My spirit in the human being will always mean help on the path to perfection, it will mean a turning of the thoughts into the spiritual kingdom and an urging of the soul to unite with Me, thus an upward progress in spiritual development .... The spirit will make the soul inclined towards all ideas and help it to overcome the desire for matter, the spirit will give the soul enlightenment about its purpose and its former destiny, the spirit will reveal the essence of all divinity to the soul, it will impart clear and profound knowledge to it, thus it will give it a light which is incomparably blissful when it can first work with all luminosity .... The working of the spirit in the human being is therefore a divine revelation .... I take care of the human being Myself and give him a small concept of My glory, and thus I am present to him as soon as he adjusts himself such that My working can take place in him, irrespective of whether the results of My working are obvious manifestations or signify inner enlightenment by mental means. But the human being has then always entered into a volitional connection with Me and has carried out the will by shaping his heart into love, thus into a dwelling place worthy of receiving the eternal deity, Which can now reveal Itself from within. Such an act of demonstrable spiritual activity testifies to Me Myself, thus it is also to a certain extent a proof which surpasses faith. Anyone who has once gained this conviction, because the evidence of My existence and My presence has been provided, understandably stands on a level of development which should make a descent impossible, because this is almost impossible with the realization of truth .... and yet, as long as he lives on earth as a human being he can himself step into the shadow and darken the light .... he can sin against the spirit .... and thereby transgress in the grossest way by rejecting Me again and thus repeating his former apostasy from Me .... He can consciously prevent the working of the spirit, despite better realization he cannot make use of his knowledge, thus he can favour a spiritual regression, fully aware of committing an injustice. He has gained the evidence and conviction of My presence and yet turned away from Me again. Thus his will has again been captured by the adversary whom he had already escaped, and he does not defend himself against him. Only the person who recognized Me and My working through the spirit, who appropriated the wisdom imparted to him as mental knowledge by also having gained the inner conviction intellectually, thus was able to believe and in this firm faith committed himself to it, can sin against the spirit. He received and also made use of My grace in the richest measure and now lets it become ineffective; therefore he cannot expect mercy either, because he pushes away the deity Who, in Its infinite love, had brought Itself completely close to him and pulled the veil from his eyes. And this sin cannot be forgiven because he then also closes himself to Christ's act of salvation, because if he rejects My spirit he also rejects the divine redeemer, thus he no longer wants to believe even though he was able to believe. Thus he also forfeited the blessings of the act of salvation by not making use of Christ's help before he sinned, for the divine redeemer would have dispelled the first such thoughts and put them right if only He had been approached for help. He was in the kingdom of light before and stepped out into the darkness .... He was equipped with the abilities to recognize the truth, and the truth did not please him because it obliged him to redemptive activity which he does not want to carry out because love grew cold in him. This is very rare in people who have experienced My working of the spirit within themselves, therefore it is also unforgivable because it is an open resistance against Me which cannot find forgiveness, which means that he has to stay far away from God for endless times until he turns to Me again and has to acquire the grace again to be looked upon by Me, i.e. that I approach him again. This sin cannot be forgiven out of grace and mercy but it has to be carried away in total guilt, it irrevocably entails a new banishment and thus the whole path through creation, because it is a renewed apostasy which is not inferior to the former apostasy of the spiritual from Me, because it is committed in fullest realization, because a person in whom My spirit can already work is also in the light and therefore commits a grave sin if he betrays Me again against the one who influences him as My adversary, who is recognized by him and to whom he nevertheless is at will .... Thus not forgiving a sin means that the guilt cannot be taken away from him but has to be carried away by himself, which is why he need not be regarded as eternally lost, only eternities will pass before he finally confesses Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Sins of the fathers take revenge on the children ....

B.D. 4618 from April 19th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Throughout generations the sin of the fathers will affect the children .... This is how you have been taught and you have often come into conflict with the teaching of a God of love and mercy Who forgives the sinner and remits his punishment if he sincerely repents. You cannot understand that people have to suffer who are not guilty of anything themselves and are therefore the victims of those who sinned against God. And yet, God's wisdom and love is at work here too, even if in a way you cannot quite understand, the essence of the soul before its embodiment as a human being speaks here, which chose a sinful human being itself for its implantation into the flesh. These souls are particularly impulsive, they are still in an extremely deficient state despite their endlessly long course of development, despite multiple and agonizing deformation, they have not yet given up their impulsiveness and are now instinctively striving towards a related human soul where they hope to have the opportunity to live out their impulsiveness. They are not infrequently filled with the same desire which caused the human being to become sinful, just as they often stimulate it as soon as they have taken up residence in a body (mother's womb) and then sin naturally has the strongest influence on a newborn child, which is why one now speaks of predisposition and inheritance of bad dispositions. No soul comes into such a body which has already reached a certain degree of maturity because its course of development should not be endangered, as well as it has already previously expressed its will to strive towards God. But such a burdened soul can very well free itself from its predispositions on earth, it can recognize its own faults and impulses through an apparently blameless earthly fate and try to free itself from them, and then it will also be able to receive grace in every way, that is, help from above, in order to carry out its will. But for the most part such souls live out and increase the sin of the fathers, yet always in a certain freedom of will, for coercion is not imposed on them. But they believe themselves to be under compulsion and thus seek to reject all responsibility, they don't wage the slightest battle with themselves and therefore succumb to every temptation which they could, however, resist but just don't want to. But the will is inclined towards evil from the start of embodiment, and this will has chosen the form for itself which should become the bearer of the soul, which, however, never excludes that the soul can now let the will become active as a human being and free itself from sin .... that a link of the chain will then be broken and the fathers' guilt of sin can also be redeemed for the sake of such a child. For the will of an impulsive person is strong in itself, only wrongly directed. But if it is directed in the right direction, then it can also triumph over everything and thus become a saviour of his ancestor and reduce his suffering and hardship in the hereafter.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love wins ....

B.D. 4619 from April 20th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

You have been shown a path which is easily passable but which you should travel together with Me, Who always wants to be with you as your friend and guide if you allow Me to stay in your hearts. You do not yet know your future path of life, it is still hidden from you, because you should do completely uninfluenced what you would later have to do under compulsion, but which will bring you far more blessings if you act of your own free will .... There is no other path for you, you have entered the right path and must follow it to the end in order to reach the aim. And I will always push you back if you want to deviate, and you will not oppose My loving guidance, for I announce My will to you through the heart. And therefore you will carry out what you are urged to do, and it will truly be according to My will .... It is an immutable law that love will prevail, and therefore the one who carries love within himself will be stronger. For the sake of this strength of love My will is the same, because I approve of everything that comes forth from love, thus also a desire which concerns unification, for if love generates this desire it is a feeling placed in the heart by Me which you humans need not resist but which you can confidently fulfil with the awareness of My blessing. I want you to serve Me together, thus I also want your union; yet the desire has to come from within yourselves and I will take care of it when the time is right.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The working of the spirit in the wakeful state .... Evidence: reasons ....

B.D. 4620 from April 22nd 1949, taken from Book No. 53

It is intended for you to receive My Word in the wakeful state, for this gives you the evidence of My working in you through the spirit. You should compose yourselves in prayer and enter into heartfelt contact with Me by excluding the world from your thoughts, you should completely hand yourselves over to Me and listen within to My voice. Then it will speak to you gently and subtly, depending on your maturity of soul it will be either audibly or mentally, yet always coming forth from Me and not from you. In this prepared state you are incapable of achieving the kind of mental work which corresponds to the content of My proclamations. You are in the state of a listener and not of a speaker. And if you want to clarify the difference: the listener can remain passive whereas the speaker needs to be active. Depending on his state of maturity his spiritual ear is developed such that he can understand My incoming Word although it sounds extremely gently in his heart. The depth of feeling is therefore the decisive factor for an effortless reception of My Word, and accordingly will be the proclamations' depth of content, which are intended for him and through him for his fellow human beings; this is why you must differentiate between spiritual knowledge which shall be conveyed to fellow human beings and the Words I grant to My children as a loving Father if they suffer fear and adversity and are in need of comforting Words, which certainly provide the evidence of My compassion to all people yet are particularly given to those who call upon Me in their distress for help. I will always answer those who want to hear Me and speak to them through the spirit .... as I have promised you. You are meant to hear Me, yet in a fully conscious state, for I don't conceal Myself behind a form which is so weak that it gives up its own will and in an unconscious state allows an unfamiliar will to take possession of it.

I constantly caution you strongly against the results of spiritual beings which manifest themselves in this way, which instantly seize a weak will with their thoughts and then try to transfer these to people. But I also caution you against preventing the obvious working of the spirit or to deny My working in a person who clearly and in an aware state receives revelations from above. And I want to give you a reliable characteristic of My working which you can always use to make the test .... My Words, which I spoke to people on Earth, will be explained such that they can be logically substantiated to every scholar, every person having become academically knowledgeable, and these reasons will never contradict themselves, because it is My Word, which always remains the same and its meaning testifies to profound wisdom. Anyone who has truly penetrated this Word of Mine will hear Me Myself speaking, thus recognise My presence, if he reads My Word or it is audibly conveyed to him. And this feeling of hearing Me Myself speaking is the most certain guarantee for My working and is intended to dispel the person's every doubt. For I approach people in the Word, I Myself Am the Word, and those who believe in Me and want to be My Own will hear Me. My Word will affect them like a loving Father's voice which is obeyed by a child and therefore is also loved by the Father and will be endowed with His gift of grace as often as it wants to receive it. Therefore let yourselves be guided and taught by your feeling, for I Myself place this into your heart and error will never influence you such that you are willing to diligently defend it. For I protect everyone from obscure or deceptive feelings if he has the sincere will to work as My disciple during the last days, because I need these true labourers in My vineyard and therefore also grant them the ability to distinguish between right and wrong ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

No partial knowledge .... light beings as teachers .... only truth ....

B.D. 4621 from April 23rd 1949, taken from Book No. 53

I tell you that you need have no doubts about the truth of the proclamations offered to you from above, because I Myself watch over what spiritual knowledge is imparted to you and because I will never ever tolerate erring or untrue forces making use of you in order to impart their spiritual knowledge to people. Many beings of light are certainly willing to participate in people's instructions, and these beings of light are so knowledgeable themselves that they can be unhesitatingly recognized as teachers and the value of divine revelations can be attributed to their impartations. For as soon as a being is receptive to light it dwells in the kingdom of light and, since it always receives light, can also constantly emit light. These will only impart purest truth to people, moreover, they always act in My will, which is also their will. They are commissioned by Me for their teaching activity, thus it is not possible to speak of partial knowledge, for the knowledge they possess far exceeds that which they impart to people. Thus they can very well provide a teacher for people, they will never impart worldly or (wrong) spiritual teachings which do not correspond to the truth. At the same time they will also be able to give people the ability of realization, which they are equipped and also entitled to do by Me, because pure truth is to be imparted to people and this can only happen in such a way that beings which have spiritual knowledge also transfer it to people.

(24.4.1949) As soon as a person has prepared himself to receive spiritual gifts, as soon as he is in contact with the spiritual kingdom and receives mental knowledge in a fully conscious state, beings of light are his teachers, for this spiritual state completely corresponds to My will, it is a degree of ascent development which all people should strive for, thus such people will not allow themselves to fall into the power of beings which want to impart misguided mental knowledge to them and harm the souls instead of leading them towards perfection. Consider seriously what you expect of Me if you assume that a person who wants to serve Me is influenced by evil forces. You then either deny Me love or wisdom or power if I could not or would not prevent such. I want My living creations to recognize and learn to love Me, thus I will not want or know how to prevent a person striving towards Me from being offered untruth if I endow countless beings of light with the ability or the power to convey the truth to those who desire it. I want people to turn to Me and can only achieve this if people learn to recognize Me. For this purpose the truth has to be offered to them without fail, and therefore I, as the eternal truth, will do everything in My power to impart it to people and to push back the beings of darkness, which can therefore certainly also exert their influence on people but only if they abandon themselves to them through a way of life which contradicts My will. For these people will have no desire for the truth and therefore it will not be offered to them, especially since they do not consciously establish a spiritual connection either but only gather purely intellectual thoughts and those ignorant forces try to influence these thoughts in order to obscure the truth and spread lies and error. But you can easily check this, for what points to Me is good, what leads away from Me is the adversary's influence, who fights against Me and wants to defeat Me but will never achieve victory over Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Visible appearance shortly before the end as proof of God's love ....

B.D. 4622 from April 25th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

A visible sign shall prove My presence to you if you receive My word from the mouth of a disciple whom I Myself have chosen as an instrument. If you listen to him you will have an apparition which will remind you of My crucifixion and yet make you happy. You will feel Me close to you and a holy awe will seize you before My love which so visibly manifests itself to you. And every one of My words will penetrate your heart and remain unforgettable to you, an overwhelming bliss will fill you, and full of devotion you will assure Me of your love and want to serve Me, and I will accept your resolution because I need labourers in the last time before the end. But I have won you for eternity .... Anyone who has once felt My nearness no longer takes any other path than the one which leads to the aim, to Me, and I have won his soul for eternity. I already draw your attention to the fact that I will express Myself because I do not want you to regard something as a coincidence which is to prove Me Myself and My love for you, and if this promise of Mine comes true, you should reckon that you are only granted a short period of time which you should use to unite with Me ever more intimately, and firmly believe in an end and in My return in the clouds. Then I will physically appear to all those who persevere until the end and fetch them to Me. And your bliss will find no limits, because then you will always be allowed to be close to Me and thus constantly enjoy My presence ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Adversity and suffering as educational means .... Increase of strength ....

B.D. 4623 from April 27th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

The time ahead of you will require all your strength if you want to do justice to the demands life expects of you. I must repeatedly inform you of this in order to make you understand that you can increase the measure of strength yourselves and that it is your own choice as to whether earthly life is difficult or easy for you to bear. For this reason I often let you experience hardship and adversity in order to educate you for this time, when you will only be able to master life if you obtain the strength from Me, if you appeal to Me for it or acquire it through neighbourly actions of love. I constantly remind you of this time by placing you in positions of feeling helpless and abandoned, so that you will turn your eyes and your heart to Me, Who always wants to stand by your side as your guide and advisor. Yet it always necessitates a prayer, as this demonstrates your will towards Me. I will not provide you with strength against your will, since this would make you unsuitable for the battle of survival in the time to come; however, the slightest pleading thought to Me will call Me to your side, then you will noticeably feel the influx of strength and your faith will become stronger, and that is My intention. Only your heartfelt union with Me with make life bearable for you, for then no earthly worry will depress you because you will leave everything to Me and truly not do badly, because a child which unconditionally entrusts itself to the Father will never be disappointed by Him. And thus you can also be certain of being helped in every way, by merely believing in My love and My omnipotence, for I will truly not leave anyone in adversity who takes refuge in Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Spiritual concentration before acceptance .... Strict self-criticism ....

B.D. 4624 from April 28th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

You must first create a spiritual focal point before you are able to accept My Word. This part has to be observed, otherwise earthly thoughts will still stop the spiritual influx by coming to the fore and being accepted, although with serious aspirants they are only briefly disruptive because the powers of light assert themselves and prevent the earthly world from exerting a strong influence on the person, that is, they soon direct his thoughts to the spiritual realm.

Thus it can indeed cause minor discrepancies, vague definitions or indistinct and poorly worded sentence structures which, however, are of no importance and thus do not devalue or make the great spiritual knowledge appear dubious in any way. Yet care should always be taken only to regard a proclamation as such if the spiritual bond has been established whereby the recipient has therefore totally detached himself from earthly experiences. You are still too much under the influence of the world, consequently your thoughts still revolve around matter; you are still too preoccupied with worldly things and therefore cannot always liberate yourselves from spiritually meaningless notions and traditions, but you will always have to break down a barrier first, i.e., you must leave everything behind you in order to stay in the spiritual kingdom, and the more liberated and carefree you enter it the more receptive you will be for the treasures which are offered to you there.

However, the separation of spiritual knowledge from earthly notions will come easy to you, and therefore you can unhesitatingly endorse the truth of that which was imparted to you, and you need not take offence to that which is spiritually irrelevant. Therefore you will not spread error, you should only ever scrutinise yourselves as to whether and when you are prepared to receive My Word, that is, when is the inner contact established so that you can hear Me Myself .... I know of your will and take account of it, therefore I protect everyone who wants to be of service to Me and in complete desire for truth appeals to Me for the same .... And for this reason you can unreservedly accept what you are offered in this form ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Right knowledge awakens faith and love for God ....

B.D. 4625 from April 29th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Penetrate spiritual knowledge and you will not lack evidence of My might and glory and My love. As soon as this knowledge is made accessible to you, every connection will become clear to you and everything will appear to you to be well-founded; you will recognize that a being looks after you, My living creations, and is active for you, and this in unsurpassable wisdom. And you will learn to love Me and strive towards Me. The darkness of spirit, the complete ignorance of spiritual things also has an effect in an impersonal relationship with Me, mostly in complete unbelief and total rejection. Only knowledge awakens faith and love, even if knowledge remains unproven, yet the idea that it could be as spiritually knowledgeable people portray it awakens in the human being the desire to enter into an intimate relationship with the being, Who thus shall preside in perfection over the whole of creation with all beings. Spiritual knowledge must be presented to the human being if love for Me is to be ignited and become a bright flame. Spiritual knowledge indeed first emerges from love for Me, yet if it is first conveyed to the intellect from outside it can then also penetrate the heart, thus determine the human being's thinking and will, and then the light will shine brighter for him and also warm him from within, only then will it become a true light which can no longer be extinguished; then the intellect is, as it were, the stimulus for an act of feeling, for the transformation of the inner human being into love .... a love which at first is meant for the unknown controller of infinity, but which slowly also extends to everything created. And this flame of love illuminates the spirit, and this now gives man enlightenment in all spiritual questions. The thus knowledgeable human being will no longer want to lose or discard his knowledge, for it satisfies him and spurs him on to spiritual debates. But the person who has become knowledgeable will also no longer lose his love for Me as the creator and sustainer of eternity and thus also establish the right relationship with Me, he will want to remain united with Me and strive towards Me, and his whole being will demonstrate the change towards love, for true knowledge leads to love and thus to beatitude ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Saviour of body and soul ....

B.D. 4626 from May 1st 1949, taken from Book No. 53

You should bring all your cares to Me, for I Am truly the greatest Saviour and able to take every ailment from you, Who is able to grant health to your body and soul and bestow you with an eternally indestructible life. Even though you are required to use earthly medications, without My blessing the objective of these medicines will be defeated; whereas I can also bless the sick person to become healthy in accordance with My will without external remedies. And I will do this as soon as I recognise that his suffering is no longer necessary, as soon as it has achieved its purpose and contributed towards the purification of the soul. For the sickness of soul is related to that of the body. You humans have no idea what a large factor physical illness plays in the soul's higher development and how grateful the soul will be one day that it was allowed to take this path in the flesh, and a much shorter path of earthly life resulted in its greater maturity.

Therefore, when you suffer you should only ever pray 'Father, your will be done ....' Then I will do My part just as you do yours, I will come to you as Saviour of body and soul and your recovery will be ensured. Bear your fragile body for the sake of your soul's strength and know that it will find it much easier to develop and look for unity with the spiritual kingdom if its body does not offer resistance, which it always does in a healthy state. Then the soul will be beautiful when it leaves its physical shell .... But in order for you to become conscious of My presence and My work, the healing process will happen quickly if you completely devoutly expect the miracle, if you thus believe that nothing is impossible for My might and strength and that My love is always intended for you and therefore also wants to help you. Firm faith is the best remedy which will never fail .... Bring all your cares to Me and you will be set free from them, but come with a strong, unwavering faith and I will not let it be destroyed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's blessing on His servants ....

B.D. 4627 from May 1st 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Anyone who makes it his task to serve Me and thus works for the kingdom of God without striving for worldly interests can also constantly be assured of My approval and My support, for his work will then be subject to My guidance and will be right if he commends himself to Me and My grace, thus requests My blessing for it. For his thinking will be guided from the start if he places himself at My disposal of his own free will. Only few people are willing to carry out spiritual work, because the material attitude makes spiritual work seem unattractive, and therefore I give all My love to the few who give themselves to Me with their labour, and I will support their work in every way. The only thing that should always be taken into account is that the feeling of the heart should be more important than the results of the intellect, for I speak to My servants on earth through the heart, and they should always pay attention to their feeling if they have previously commended themselves and their work to Me. Then every question will be answered by itself, every indecision will be clarified, and the work will progress and result in fullest satisfaction. And then every earthly activity will also be blessed, because My labourers are worthy of a right reward and I cover their earthly needs as soon as they are active for Me. My kingdom is not of this world .... and as long as you still dwell on earth you should try to establish the bond with that kingdom and you will derive the richest blessings, because My kingdom can grant you everything, spiritual and earthly treasures; because anyone who wants to work for My kingdom need not live in want either, for I will take care of his life so that he can carry out his spiritual activity unhindered for the benefit of all who take notice of it and whose mind is spiritually directed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Effect of the divine word on man .... previous intimate connection ....

B.D. 4628 from May 2nd 1949, taken from Book No. 53

My word must touch you well and wisely so that you recognize it as My word, for if eternal love expresses itself it also emanates love, and thus I make Myself known in wise communications which are intended to help you recognize and love Me again. My word must therefore appear good and wise to you in order to be accepted as My word. And you will recognize it emotionally .... you will also feel My presence with My word, it will not seem different to you as if I Myself speak to you, and then you will know that the living word is with you and the bond with Him is established by you. Anyone who has My word and does not recognize it only reads it with his eyes and intellect .... i.e. he does not first put himself into the state of union with Me, and thus I cannot be present to him either, and My word is only a letter without life. The intimate dialogue with Me must have preceded it, the desire to hear Me Myself must fill him, otherwise the heart cannot hear Me and then even the word, which is brought to the human being as My word, will remain without effect on him. Yet if it speaks to him alive, the kindness and wisdom of what reaches his ear will only be a revelation of My being to him, and not the slightest doubt will afflict him that he has been addressed by Me Myself. However, I do not communicate Myself to all people in the form of profound knowledge, not all people are able to receive wise instructions, yet they are always loving words which reach the ear of the one who wants to hear Me. I always help and advise and, through the manifestation of My will, indicate the path which leads to the kingdom of heaven. And since only I Myself know this path and can truly give you humans the right information, My word, even if it does not contain profound instructions, can always be recognized as wise and well-founded, for even the simplest instructions must be meaningful and purposeful, otherwise they would not have Me Myself as their starting point, otherwise they would not prove Me, Who am present in the word Myself. You will feel it and can trust this feeling with certainty, for what I give to you shall also be recognized by you as My gift. And you can be assured that My word, which is conveyed to you from above, contains the strength to give the human heart the feeling of My closeness as divine emanation, if only the human being accepts My word in heartfelt unity with Me. If you want Me to speak to you, then you will also hear My word and know that it is My word .... But whatever does not come from Me will not seem satisfactory to you, you will miss kindness and wisdom and the will of rejection will be stirred up in you as soon as you are devoted to Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Working of love .... using of God's gift of power .... "He who abides in love ...."

B.D. 4629 from May 4th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Again and again love must be preached to you without which you are and remain powerless. Loving activity puts you in possession of strength, but this does not mean the vitality which every person possesses even if he does not observe the commandment of love. But this vitality enables him to work with love, so that he can therefore also easily gain possession of spiritual strength with which he then succeeds in the soul's ascent development. For this reason love should also be preached to people, because everyone is capable of performing works of neighbourly love if only he wants to. And he should use this in order to secure something for himself for the time after his death, when his vitality is withdrawn, whereas the spiritual strength, which he has thus acquired through loving activity, remains with him and he can use it to work in the spiritual kingdom on his own perfection and on the souls which are still under him in their development. Fulfil the commandment of love .... This admonition cannot sound urgently enough to you, for you are lukewarm and indifferent and don't attach much importance to My commandments. But you don't realize that every act of neighbourly love results in an approach to Me, that this is, as it were, inherent in a work of love, that if you love you draw Me to yourselves, otherwise you would consciously strive for an approach to Me and gain an unspeakable amount for your soul, for eternity. To work with love is already to make use of My gift of strength which is granted to you if the will awakens in you to carry out a work of neighbourly love .... Therefore, working with love is already a joint activity with Me, and if you imagine that I am always present to you when you are lovingly active then the desire for Me and the awareness of My nearness must already impel you to constantly work together with Me .... You can achieve nothing without love, nothing is of value before My eyes without love, and if you achieve everything on earth and are without love in your heart you need not take pleasure in it, for it is worthless for eternity, it is of no use for the development of your soul, and poor and empty you will enter the spiritual kingdom .... No works of love will follow you, and one day you will bitterly regret this .... The loving human being, however, can be poor on earth, earthly goods and earthly happiness can remain denied to him, yet his soul can rejoice and exult because it has found union with Me, because I am constantly close to it and every work of love proves My presence: "He who abides in love abides in Me and I in him ...." Without love there is no union with Me, only love unites. The loving human being aligns his nature with My fundamental nature, which is love in itself; he will be able to work with greater strength on earth and in the beyond because love is strength which emanates from Me and enables ever new deeds of love. Use the strength of life and be active in love .... Again and again I call this admonition to you, for only love redeems you, it sets you free from the adversary's shackles and earns you unity with Me, Who is eternal love Myself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The dying Saviour's last Words on the cross .... Audible Word .... Appearance ....

B.D. 4630 from May 5th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

It requires a particularly high degree of maturity in order to be able to audibly hear My Word, therefore I can only impart a limited amount of knowledge to you at first, albeit to an extent which certainly enables you to work for Me and to proclaim the Gospel to other people. Even so, the end is approaching and humanity is facing the last events on this earth. People are completely ignorant and neither able to accept My Word nor to recognise it when it is offered to them. In their spiritual blindness they no longer know about the blessing of Christ's act of Salvation, they don't believe in Him and will therefore be hopelessly exposed to My adversary's control if they don't change their thoughts and actions before the end. And in order to revive their faith again, where this is still possible, something extraordinary will present itself to people which was mentioned by Jesus on earth .... signs and miracles will take place .... The cross of Christ will visibly and so clearly appear in the sky that it will startle people who don't believe in Him, whereas My Own will cheer and rejoice and their faith will become greatly strengthened. This will give rise to an unusual desire for clarification, so that right and wrong assumptions will prompt My servants to intervene and instruct people of the truth. And for this you will require special knowledge which I would certainly like to pass on to you but which you can only receive in the above mentioned state of maturity that the audible Word demands. This knowledge cannot be conveyed mentally, the spiritual ear and eye have to be open so as to be able to assimilate the impressions experienced by the dying Saviour on the cross and expressed with Words which no human ear heard and which consequently remained completely unknown to the human race.

The reason why this knowledge was withheld from you is based on the fact that only few people would have been able to grasp the profundity of these Words and that it requires an extremely strong faith to have come alive through love in order to understand them. But shortly before the end there will be people who will have gained this living faith through love and to whom the meaning of Jesus' divine Words will be comprehensible. It is My will to offer them a precious gift by transmitting these very Words, and therefore I require a suitable vessel into which I can pour out My spirit .... a servant on earth who is devoted to Me, to whom I can reveal Myself, to whom I can clearly and understandably pass on Jesus' Words on the cross through the inner voice, so that he will convey them to his fellow human beings and thus make them accessible to humanity. As soon as the appearance is visible in the sky My Own will step forward and speak on My behalf, they will cheer the cross of Christ and perceive His Words like a gentle chord within their heart .... but by this time these Words must already have been conveyed to earth, they must have been received by the audible Word and be comprehensible to My servant and find their confirmation through those believers who likewise heard it in their heart but consider it as spoken from above. But I will inform people in advance so that they become aware of the great miracle. And anyone being spiritually enlightened will feel uplifted in his soul and experience a tremendous flow of strength, and I want to give this strength to all those who demonstrate their loyalty to Me in the last days, and I want to give them a means which will so increase their strength that they will endure the most difficult battle and persevere until the end .... until I Myself arrive and fetch them home into My kingdom, until they enter the realm of peace, the paradise on the new earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Agonies of a renewed banishment in solid matter ....

B.D. 4631 from May 8th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

No words can describe to you the agonies which a renewed banishment in solid matter entails for the spirits, because this state is inconceivable for the human mind. The spiritual substance perceives itself as a being and yet is unable to use its will although it is aware of it as evidence of its existence as a being. The spiritual substance is held captive and was originally created as something that was able to be freely active, hence its helplessness and weakness and constrained state result in inexpressible agonies which usually make it revolt even more instead of becoming submissive to God's will. Humanity is in possession of free will and is approaching this very painful state .... It would still have enough time to avert this destiny from itself yet it is not open to any presentation by knowing people, and it is completely lacking faith in retribution, in the soul's continuation of life on account of which instructions will not be able to achieve anything and thus the adversity of most people's souls is extremely severe.

As yet the human being is still lord of creation, he is effectively in charge of it and able to avail himself of the creations according to his will .... but one day he himself will be a work of creation again, at first a lifeless, immovable object which can be used but also remain unused throughout an inconceivably long time .... one day he will be very far behind that which he is at the present time and an infinite length of time will pass by until he has evolved into a human being again, into the being which is endowed with free will and the strength to use this will. However, the many stages it will have to pass through, the countless torments it will have to endure in a bound will and the activities it will have to accomplish are not comprehensible to a person and therefore hard to believe for him. And yet he himself is responsible for the fate of his soul after his body dies. As yet he still has the strength to carry out deeds of love which will avert this bitter fate from him, he still has the opportunity to take notice of God's will by listening to the divine Word, and if he complies with this will his nature will change and gain the right to a state of light and freedom after his physical death. As yet he is still able to use his intellect, he can think about himself, his Creator and his purpose of life and, if it is his will, he will also be able to believe .... God approaches every person with His grace and gives them a small incentive to move in the right direction, to choose the right path.

If the person is not opposed to it then he will let himself be pushed onto the right path and the true goal will be assured to him. Yet God also pays attention to opposition, that is, He does not force a person against his will .... but the person also bears the responsibility for his soul, he himself prepares its fate which will be extremely painful, and to its inexpressible regret it will have to take the path of a renewed banishment, for God's grace may not be rejected given that this also means a rejection of His love and thus a distancing of the soul instead of coming closer to Him, which is the purpose and goal of earthly life. Only a few people will take the right path during the last days, and thus the adversity is gigantic and urgently requires corrective action. This is why God's servants on earth should mention the dreadful fate which will await the human soul if it does not change during the last days before the end. Time and again the end shall be described to them as approaching imminently, for time flies and demands utmost activity in order to still save those souls from the downfall which accept the admonitions and warnings and are willing to do what is good. For the day will come unexpectedly and will throw countless people into ruin, into death, i.e., into the constrained state within matter from which they will only be able to release themselves after an infinitely long time. Be warned, you humans, for it concerns eternity, it concerns you yourselves, your souls, which are in acute danger and yet can still be saved if you are of good will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Trust in God's help .... love and protect for His servants ....

B.D. 4632 from May 9th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Oh all of you who are so of little faith and despondent, throw yourselves upon the heart of the divine saviour and redeemer so that He will lift you up and give you comfort and strength, and you will receive in abundance what you ask for. Let yourselves be considered by His love, see in Him your father from eternity and approach Him as His children, leave behind everything that belongs to the world when you go to Him and ask Him to take up residence in your heart, to fill it and remove everything that hinders His stay with you. And He will hear your supplication, He will make you happy with His presence, He will draw you to His heart and protect you from falling, He will stand by you in all temptations of body and soul, He will never let you be oppressed again if you commend yourselves to Him and His grace. Don't worry about earthly things but only worry about your spiritual well-being, only consider your spiritual development important, and if God needs you for the work in His kingdom then don't let yourselves be held back and follow His call, for then you will come ever closer to Him and your life will be secured spiritually and earthly. You should banish all worry from your heart, for it is only a lack of trust in the one Who loves you from eternity and truly will not let you perish. What seems to be a worry to you is only a test of your faith, and if you pass it all earthly worries will fall away and you will realize how thoughtful your father in heaven is of His children and how He respects all needs and provides for them when necessary. For His love belongs to you who want to serve Him according to His will. He will not abandon you but constantly be around you, He will help you in every adversity so that you will remain faithful to Him until the end, which will come as it is proclaimed in word and scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

People's fear .... Natural disaster and its consequences ....

B.D. 4633 from May 10th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

All disbelievers will suffer inconceivable tribulation when I manifest Myself through the forces of nature, for they will experience a spectacle of development by tremendous forces against which the human being himself will be completely powerless. People will be seized by mortal fear, and even My Own will be affected yet be miraculously strengthened by My help as soon as they lift their thoughts up to Me. The disbelievers, however, will have no support to hold on to and will be hopelessly exposed to the elements of nature. In view of death a few will call to Me in heartfelt need, and their call will reach My ear and denote earthly or just spiritual rescue, if their hour has come. Yet then they will still have gained their eternal life.

But in the main, people will be senselessly scared, that is, they will be incapable of thinking of God, they will try to save themselves and face the same difficulties everywhere, for the whole of nature will conspire against them, all elements will be in tremendous uproar, water, fire, storm and light will leave their natural order and cause an unimaginable amount of devastation which will cost countless human lives. It will just be a short action but have extremely far-reaching consequences for all survivors, for only now will there start an earthly time of hardship which surpasses all previous experiences. People will have to change their way of life completely, they will have to make use of everything left to them, they will have to rely on themselves and cannot expect any earthly help for a long time, since they will be completely cut off from the world and contact will not be able to be established again in a hurry.

The magnitude of the disaster will be incomprehensible, yet I constantly draw your attention to the fact that you should not abandon yourselves to earthly possessions, that you should not consider them important and forget about your soul, as it entirely depends on its maturity how you will bear up to the aftermath.

Proclamations of this nature meet with little belief and yet should be taken extremely seriously, for they will fulfil themselves literally. And every day is still a gift of grace which you should utilize, not in an earthly sense but spiritually, for only your spiritual possessions are of lasting value. Nevertheless, I promise My protection and My help to all of you who believe and want to be of service to Me. Don't let My Words depress you but know that everything, even the most difficult, can be endured if you hand it over to Me, if you ask Me to help you carry your burden .... I will not leave you and will help you persevere until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Power of faith .... obvious help .... last means of grace ....

B.D. 4634 from May 10th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

The might and power of God will visibly manifest itself in those who are strong in faith and pray to God for help in great need. What seems impossible will become possible; what is humanly impossible will be accomplished by people through the power of faith in an almighty God and creator of heaven and earth. And no prayer will be in vain if it is sent up to Him in spirit and in truth and in firm, unshakeable faith; and where this faith can be found every adversity will also be bearable because it will be averted through precisely this faith. Every person who feels like a child of God and trustingly raises his hands to Him will feel the father's love. Now that God's activity, His love and His omnipotence are so clearly recognizable, the weak believers will be strengthened and the unbelievers will become suspicious, and this is a last means of grace for those who do not want to believe. A serious admonition approaches them once more, proof that a God lives to Whom they can also commend themselves and Who will draw close to them with equal love if they acknowledge Him as father and humbly bow before Him. The strength of faith can give everyone food for thought, for God's help is too obvious to be denied because things happen which go beyond the scope of the natural .... God will help all who sincerely appeal to Him for such faith, who do not slacken in their struggle for it and who are of good will. For these are His own who long for Him and whose striving only applies to unification with God, which will lead to the aim. The miracles will also take place in them which are based on the strength of faith, which testify to God's overwhelming love for His own and also revive the faith in His coming in the clouds, from which they now draw the strength again for the last battle on this earth. Their profound faith will endure everything because they are fully convinced that God will come and fetch His own into His kingdom when the adversity becomes unbearable. And God will not let such faith be put to shame ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Battle of faith .... Publicly professing Christ .... 'I will shorten the days ....'

B.D. 4635 from May 11th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

You will still have to endure a harsh battle when you have to confess Me before the world. You will be expected to renounce all earthly possessions completely, you will be dispossessed and have to do the kind of work that seems to go beyond your strength, you will be prevented from doing what is important to you, you will be pursued and pressured without reason and will find no peace from the pursuits of your enemies who are likewise My enemies and thus fear no avenging hand above themselves. And you will wonder why I allow all this to happen without calling them to account, but you will also be surprised that you are not as deeply affected as it seems to the world, so that you will nevertheless remain cheerful and bright and full of confidence and hope that the hour of retribution will come for you as well, and that even these pursuits will come to an end one day. And thus you will speak out ever more convinced on behalf of My name and confess Me before the world. And I will shorten the days so that you will become blessed .... Always remember My promise that it will only last a short time before you will be delivered from the hands of your tormentors, remember that you belong to My chosen ones after all, whose every suffering will be rewarded for their loyalty's sake; and remember that through your confession lost souls shall still be won and saved for Me and My kingdom just before the destruction of earth. And for the sake of these souls take the cross upon yourselves which, admittedly, will weigh you down but it will nevertheless be bearable since I will also provide you with exceptional strength. The battle of faith will be difficult and therefore you already have to prepare yourselves in advance by strengthening your souls with the right nourishment, by accepting My Word and with it the strength with which I have blessed My Word. For when you accept My Word you unite with Me and therefore have to be permeated by strength and thus will be and remain resistant against your enemies until the end .... until I will come and deliver you from all adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Promise of most faithful fatherly care .... visible appearance ....

B.D. 4636 from May 11th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

I will continue to work in you, I will give you signs and perform miracles on you which you will recognize as miracles yourselves, although this will remain hidden from your fellow human beings. I will draw you to Me because you will no longer resist Me, even though you are too weak to ascend to Me by yourselves. I want you to feel that I am a loving father Who does not leave His children alone in adversity. And you shall have faith in Me and gain a firm belief, and then you will be true pillars for Me on earth, you will stand up for Me and My kingdom and confess Me before the world. I will not detach Myself from you even if you loosen the firm bond, if you believe that you have to pay tribute to the world and therefore sacrifice more time and vitality to the world. Again and again I come before you and cause you to tighten the bond, for I no longer leave you because I know that your will is meant for Me, even if the world wants to take you over. I keep you and no longer leave you in the hands of the lord of the world, for you have become Mine of your own free will and you will remain Mine because I want it that way. And with this assurance you can always be happy, you need not worry and fear for the future, you need no longer fear for your souls, you need only commend yourselves to Me, raise your thoughts to Me and give Me your love, thus long for Me and My presence, then you will also be inseparably united with Me. Yet this bond, which you have established of your own free will, cannot be severed by Me, and so that you will not sever it yourselves I will always make Myself known to you .... I will manifest Myself, I will be with you in spirit but also visibly approach those who love Me especially. For I want to win all your love in order to make you eternally blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Blessed activity for the kingdom of God .... exhortation to busy activity ....

B.D. 4637 from May 13th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Promote Me and My kingdom incessantly and don't let your failures discourage you. You yourselves must feel permeated by My strength and therefore always and constantly receive My word, and the strength flowing towards you will impel you into activity, you will have to speak wherever the opportunity presents itself to you, out of the fullness of your heart. Then you will also be suitable labourers for My vineyard, you will be active for Me and My kingdom, you will speak to your fellow human beings in My name and also direct their eyes into that kingdom from where richest blessings for their souls come. No earthly activity equals that activity, no earthly success can outweigh spiritual success, and no earthly work will be as blessed and meet My approval as the work for My kingdom. And thus you also know that you are not walking uselessly on earth if you apply yourselves to this activity, you also know that the most beautiful task has been assigned to you and that you only have to be diligently active if you want to gain My love and satisfaction. But it is by no means a condition for you, you will not be forced into this activity, otherwise it would lose its value and could not earn you a blessing for your soul. Inner joy and the desire to serve Me and your fellow human beings should drive you, and then the spiritual work will also make you happy and give you inner peace, even though, earthly speaking, it will bring you little advantage. But My kingdom is not of this world .... Always keep these words of Mine in mind and you will understand that spiritual work will never exist or be recognized before the world, that it has nothing in common with the world and its activity, that it has to be carried out quietly and diligently and yet will result in far greater success than any earthly activity. And therefore don't tire, don't become lukewarm and indifferent, consider the hardship which spiritual work requires and remain sprightly servants to Me who always fulfil My will and serve Me in diligent activity and whom I will therefore bless now and in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Prayer bridge to God .... thoughts bridge to the spiritual realm ....

B.D. 4638 from May 13th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

The bridge to Me is prayer, the bridge to the spiritual kingdom is the thoughts which grant the beings of light the right to connect with you. Enter this bridge often, come to Me and hold intimate dialogue with Me, entrust all your needs and worries to Me, and thus make Me your confidant, your friend and brother Who wants to share everything, joy and sorrow, with you, and you will soon reduce the gulf between yourselves and Me because you always know a path which leads to Me, because you have found the bridge which removes every separation between Me and you. And likewise seek to reach the spiritual kingdom by letting your thoughts wander to where your true home is, where your soul shall once dwell when it relinquishes its earthly shell and no longer lives on earth. Try to find a connection in the spiritual kingdom while you are still on earth, so that the entrance is not blocked for you, for the inhabitants of the spiritual kingdom clear the way for you, they help you to find it, so that you don't go astray or lose your way in the darkness .... The inhabitants of the spiritual kingdom constantly surround you but they can only make themselves known to you if you call them in thought or give them the permission to take care of you through your will. Every spiritual thought is a call for them, an authorization to transfer their power to you and thus to help you on the way up. You now establish the connection with the kingdom, which is a completely different sphere and which you cannot reach otherwise. Thus there is a bridge from you to that kingdom which cannot be seen and reached on earth but which nevertheless exists and wants to exert its influence on you. Pray to Me and send your thoughts upwards, and your soul will leave earth and approach its home, it will strive to return to its origin, it will certainly still leave the earthly cover on earth, it will leave matter behind and rise into spiritual spheres from which it will never return empty, for it will always be considered by beings of light, it will always receive grace and strength from Me Who will meet everyone who enters the bridge to Me. I truly have no greater joy than the return of My children who were once lost to Me and who now come to Me voluntarily in order to be and remain Mine for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'There shall not be left one stone upon another .... ' Great adversity ....

B.D. 4639 from May 14th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

A time will come when everything that was laboriously acquired and built up shall be lost; a time will come when people will realise that everything which was intended to provide them with physical prosperity is worthless and they will be completely destitute, because they lack spiritual wealth whose possession lets people get over the loss of earthly goods. I constantly draw your attention to this time for it will come to pass as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture .... not one stone will be left upon another .... The fact that such a dreadful work of destruction shall take place as an act of God might sound incomprehensible to worldly-minded people, nevertheless it is inevitable, firstly, because it is intended to have an educational purpose and then it is also designated in the eternal plan of Salvation to enable the spiritual substances at a lower stage of development to attain other forms. It is necessary for people to be extraordinarily severely affected for they pay almost no attention to their spiritual development anymore and shall be given final encouragements, although they can also ignore them if they are unwilling to change and to ascend. They can only be treated even more harshly for they are no longer open to gentle admonitions and everything which hitherto was inflicted upon humanity for this purpose remains unsuccessful. However, the forthcoming time will involve a drastic change, so that people's thoughts will automatically turn to the meaning and purpose of earthly life and nevertheless cause a change in a few people, which will be truly beneficial for them.

The adversity will be so severe that it will awaken the willingness to help in those who still have a spark of love in their heart, and this spark will find nourishment and grow into a flame, for anyone who only wants to help will also actively help and ease his neighbour's difficult fate, because he knows himself how much distress every individual person's fate is causing. And those who are willing to help will also be helped by Me, they will receive help as a sign of a higher Power where no way out can be found anymore, Which lovingly draws up close to people to reveal Itself to them. For earthly help often seems impossible but that which is impossible for people can still be accomplished by Me, and thus even the greatest adversity is not hopeless because nothing is impossible for Me. And thus the love which is given to one's neighbour will bring forth good fruit, it will gain My love, and this signifies help and grace and an exceptional flow of strength, on account of which My Own need not lose heart, for they will not feel the adversity so much because they will be full of strength and always have Me by their side as a Helper Who, for the sake of their faith, will work evidently in order to still gain the few before the end who are weak in faith but nevertheless of good will .... They will receive strength and survive that time of need without damage to their soul. My Own, however, will be protected by Me and can anticipate this time without worry, for it will not last long ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God’s word most effective means for the healing of the soul ....

B.D. 4640 from May 15th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Whatever you receive from Me cannot but be good and must result in spiritual progress for you if only you make yourselves worthy of what you receive through your will. The will alone without the deed is admittedly of little significance if it is possible for the human being to act according to his will, yet even a serious will is considered where the possibility of implementation is limited or the strength to do so is lacking. But then strength will be supplied to the human being for the sake of his will, and this supply of strength is effected by the word which is conveyed to you by Me Myself. My word is a gift of love and mercy .... I see your struggle, you who are willing, and I see your lack of strength, you who only have a weak will, and I want to come to your aid and consider you on the path of My eternal order, which is why I do not arbitrarily supply you with strength but make it dependent on you again, on your will, which has to be turned towards Me, but then My love and mercy is always concerned about your salvation and gives you what you need. Thus, if My gift is good, you must now also fully rely on the means I give you .... You must believe that it is the right, only effective remedy for you, through which you, who are ill in your soul, will recover. If you are sick and turn to the first saviour of the world, you must also have the rock-solid faith that He can and will make you well. Everything I offer you is medicine for the soul .... always regard everything, your earthly life, suffering and affliction, your whole fate and also the evidence of My love, as remedies whose certain effect you must not doubt .... and you will recover and be released from every affliction, for My word also has its healing power earthly, so that everyone who receives and accepts it as My gift of love will also be physically strengthened by it according to the strength of his faith. How easy it would be for you to shape your earthly path of life, how easy it would be for you to develop spiritually if you accepted My word as what it is .... which contains the greatest blessing, the miraculous power, if you know how to use it. Anyone who has My word should not fear or doubt, every fear and worry should be alien to him, for through the receipt of My word he has certain proof of My presence and thus also the best means of protection against every difficulty in life .... he should only believe and trust, he should always know that he is cared for by My love and only remain at My will .... be active for Me and My kingdom and repay My loving care with eager work. He could calmly and equanimously cover his earthly path of life, which he never travels alone but in constant company of Me, because I want to speak to him and he should work with My words again, because he serves as a mediator between Me and people who are still distant from Me and whom I want to win. Therefore, anyone who has My word need only comply with this task of administering the mediator's office and he will always be able to be certain of My blessing, My love and grace, he will not need to starve spiritually and physically and will always be lovingly cared for by Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual rebirth ....

B.D. 4641 from May 17th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

The decisive moment in earthly life is the will's inclination towards God, for from this moment onwards the soul begins to change, it is effectively the turning point, the start of return for the once-fallen spirit to God. The sooner this conscious direction of will happens in the human being's life, the greater the perfection he can attain before passing away; however, it is also possible to achieve a high degree of maturity within a short period of time if the human being realises at a much later time that he, as God's living creation, ought to strive towards unification with Him. In that case he can pursue changing his soul with an intensified will and equally still mature fully. And so every occurrence in human life will only ever be the cause for a change of will, but once the latter takes the right direction the soul is no longer at risk of slipping into darkness again, for God will draw it to Himself as soon as it has made its decision known to reach Him. This decision of will, the deliberate turning of thoughts to God, is effectively the human being's spiritual rebirth, for the soul enters a new life, it no longer lives in the purely earthly-material world but penetrates deeper, it searches for truth and finds it, because God Himself manifests Himself as the eternal Truth by mentally influencing the soul which longs for Him .... Such a born-again soul must be nurtured and cultivated like a tender seedling, it must be kept alive with the lightest of nourishments and slowly invigorated and strengthened until it finds its own way in life and can effortlessly travel the path of higher development. The change of will is the act of rebirth, it has thereby started on the path which leads to eternal life, even though it still can present many dangers and obstacles .... worldly temptation and difficulties .... which will nevertheless be overcome by a strong soul. It is merely a question of whether the soul will receive this necessary strength or whether it must starve and will thus find the path of ascent difficult. This, again, is solely a matter of will, but once a will strives upwards towards God it will also be seized by God and constantly positively influenced, yet without being coerced. The most effective influence is the Word of God, which includes strength and life and nourishes the reborn soul and helps it to mature. A person whose soul is born-again will also always be receptive for receiving the divine Word, be it directly through listening to it or through reading divine revelations, or through mental connection with the Primary Source of wisdom, through conscious connection with the One Who is the eternal Truth Itself. He will quite frequently withdraw into solitude, that is, he will look within himself and his thoughts will be influenced from above in the right direction .... his soul will receive nourishment and increase in light and strength. But a person whose soul is born-again will also live in love, for this is the consequence of a correctly inclined will. And thus he will mature and approach perfection, which is the reason and purpose for his life on earth, as soon as he has voluntarily detached himself from the power which held him captive and from which a person must release himself. However, in order to do so he will always have grace and strength from above at his disposal which he will use for his spiritual rebirth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Lord's supper .... guests of the lord ....

B.D. 4642 from May 17th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

My guests are those who listen to Me, who desire My word and receive it into their hearts. These are the ones I feed with nourishment for their souls, and these are the ones who take supper with Me as I have promised; they are My guests who are invited to My table and who are now provided with everything that is refreshing for the soul, to whom I give food and drink according to their hunger and thirst. And My guests will never be disagreeable to Me, I will never withhold from them what they need, My will will never diminish, and therefore I constantly send My messengers to invite the guests to My table .... I Myself go and knock at the doors and hold supper everywhere, for I Myself prepare food and drink and can therefore administer the soul's nourishment everywhere, yet one thing I require is that My invitation is gladly and gratefully accepted, otherwise I pay no attention to the guests because they do not do their host the honour which He well has to claim ....

(18.5.1949) My table of gifts is always laid and I distribute without limitation, and I will never turn away anyone who wants to come and be My guest, yet I never give where there is no desire, even if people lie starving on the ground. I certainly let them come into contact with My messengers, I let them request to come to Me in order to receive strength and refreshment, yet their will itself must decide whether they want to accept My invitation or do without. But blessed are those who follow the call of My servants, who let themselves be entertained by Me and provided with food which is exceedingly beneficial to them. They can receive food and drink from Me, delicious nourishment for their souls, true bread from heaven and delicious wine, prepared by My love, as it is agreeable to the soul. And therefore no soul will need to hunger and starve if it is only willing to be My guest and therefore comes to Me of its own free will .... Then it will receive the bread of heaven, which is My word, from which it shall draw the strength .... the wine of life, in order to be able to cover the earthly path and reach the aim, eternal beatitude. My word is food and drink for the soul, My word is the right wine of life, it is My flesh and My blood, it is the most delicious thing I can offer you humans as long as you stay on earth. If you now want to take supper with Me, you must let yourselves be taught by Me, you must listen to what My love presents to you, you must receive the eternal truth from My hand with a hungry heart, listen, what the voice of the spirit in you proclaims, which is My voice that resounds in you if you want to hear Me, for I truly give you the best for your souls because I want to draw them to Me and therefore shape you such that you endure My nearness. I will come to you Myself and feed you, for My word is the right food and the right drink, and anyone who hears My word and lives accordingly will become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Battle of faith .... The strength of Jesus' name .... The coming of the Lord ....

B.D. 4643 from May 18th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

For the sake of My name you will have to suffer. All those who profess Me before the world will be subjected to awful threats and tribulations, for it will be people's aim to eradicate My name, to suppress the knowledge about My life on Earth and the act of Salvation, in order to make people lose faith in it. However, they will be met with unyielding resistance by people who stand up for Me and My name and profess Me aloud before the world. Then a sharp divide will be formed between all those who still believe and those who deny Me, and My small flock will have to come forward if it wants to stand up for Me, and this will be the start of suffering for those who will remain faithful to Me until the end. For whatever wickedness can be done to My Own will be done, and My Own would never bear up against this were they not strengthened by Me as a reward for their good will. You will have to prove yourselves, for a hard battle will be waged on account of faith. But as soon as this battle starts you will know that it is the last occurrence before the end, that you must therefore persevere if you want to become blissfully happy. Furthermore, you know that I will always be close to you during this time and provide you with extraordinary strength until I finally come Myself in order to rescue you from utmost adversity. Hence you know that it will only last for a short time, as I have promised you that I will shorten the days so that you will become blessed. And this knowledge, the firm and unwavering faith in it, will make you strong and immune, and you will endure all difficulties with such indifference and courage that I will reward the fact that you must suffer for the sake of My name and yet remain faithful to Me. And if you then devoutly pronounce My name it will have an incredibly invigorating effect. This will make you realise that you truly know the truth and, with utter conviction, profess Me before the world even more and humbly accept everything people do to you, who are of service to the one who, as My adversary, wants to push you away from Me. Indeed, you will suffer but nevertheless be victorious, and your reward will not fail to materialise ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Experiencing the downfall as if in a dream state .... memory, new earth ....

B.D. 4644 from May 19th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

As in a dream state you will experience the downfall of the old earth after your rapture, thus you will see the work of destruction and also be able to comprehend its extent, yet you will remain unburdened by it yourselves so that you no longer take anything heavy from the old earth into the kingdom of peace, which is now your abode until you are transferred back again to the newly formed earth where a new life begins for you in constant contact with Me. Nevertheless, you had to witness the downfall of the old earth, because the knowledge of it shall remain with you for the instruction of your children and your children's children. You should keep the memory of the old earth with its creations, with its spiritual state amongst people, with the sinfulness, the battle of faith and the end, so that the new generation will also take note of it and the knowledge of it will influence their attitude towards Me, as it shall also serve in later times to warn and admonish people of a spiritual decline which would inevitably result in this effect again. On the new earth nothing will remind people of the old creations anymore, and it will mean miracle upon miracle for the inhabitants of the new earth to compare the new creations with the old ones, and there will be no end to bliss. And in a dreamlike way the old earth with all its experiences will appear before their eyes at the end and yet will not leave their memory because it is good for people to remain in this memory. What still seems completely impossible to people today will have to be experienced by those who are faithfully devoted to Me, and the fact that they withstand this last great adversity will earn them a state of bliss in the paradise of the new earth, which is why they will only live through the last horrors as if in a dream, because otherwise it would not be bearable for them after the time of suffering which the battle of faith means for them in the end. But those whose faith is strong are kept upright by the hope of My coming, of the rapture and the paradise of the new earth, and I will not let this faith be destroyed .... I truly prepare a fate for them which fully compensates them for all suffering, for I Myself am among them with My love and grace ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Think not earthly .... admonition of God to take up His word more often ....

B.D. 4645 from May 19th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Move all My words in your heart, think about them and pay attention to the feeling they give you, and then want to do the right thing and live to please Me, and you will derive the right benefit from My word, you will have spiritual and earthly blessings and progress in your development. I cannot give you any better advice than to accept My word as often as it is possible for you. Then earthly life will no longer cause you any difficulties, for as soon as you occupy yourselves more with the spiritual, as soon as you live more with Me, earthly life will go by your side, hardly burdening you and mastered by an invisible hand; you certainly live on earth but are not unusually burdened. Try it, use every opportunity to hear or read My word, and then consider what you have heard, let Me speak to you lovingly by giving Me an ear when I want to speak to you. Every thought of accepting spiritual knowledge offered by Me is a hint from My love which I give to you in order to promote your development. And you must pay attention to this, even if you lack time, for I can very well also extend the time if it is necessary, and the short span of time you sacrifice to Me will never be lost, but far more likely a great spiritual gain for you. Again and again I say to you, don't think earthly .... For the advantage you gain from it is again only earthly and therefore not lasting. But what you create and acquire spiritually is extremely valuable for eternity. But one day your earthly life will be over, one day the way you have used your earthly life will have an effect, the work you have done when your vitality was at your disposal. And then you will be blessed to possess a supply of spiritual possessions, and so that you will constantly increase them I admonish you again and again and call upon you to take My admonitions seriously and to receive My word from above more often, because it is the most precious gift I can bestow upon you and because it has an extremely beneficial influence on you. Let Me speak to you and ponder My words in your heart, and your earthly life will be a peaceful one, richly blessed by Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's will - guideline of life ....

B.D. 4646 from May 20th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Anyone who does not take My word as a guideline for his life will not take the right path, for then he will go against My will and not observe My commandments which My word informs them of. If you want to follow My will I have to inform you of it in a certain way, and I will also make sure that the knowledge of it is made accessible to you, yet it depends on your will whether you accept or reject it. Every word of Mine shall serve you as a guideline, and it is truly not difficult to live in accordance with My will, for My yoke is gentle and My burden is light .... I do not ask you to do anything that is unworkable, yet there is an obstacle which makes even the easy to do seem difficult .... your will, which must completely submit to Mine. And if your will has not yet entered Mine you will have to use force .... then you will seize the kingdom of heaven. Then you will have to wage an inner battle in order to change your will, which is still turned away from Me, into one which is completely subordinate to Me, and then it will be easy for you to do everything I tell you to do through My word. I cannot deviate from My conditions for attaining maturity of soul, yet I make them easy for you and give you strength to fulfil them. Yet you must take notice of them and not inwardly resist My requirements, you must make My commandments your own intention, of your own free will you must make an effort to live in love, and thus all commandments I give you for the time of your earthly life are also fulfilled. Your way of life must be based on My word; that is all I require of you, but it requires knowledge of My word, it requires an inner life in which you deal with spiritual questions, where you have to take a stand with what I require. Therefore, if you want to reach the aim you cannot live thoughtlessly into the day, you have to think about your purpose of earthly life and your task and criticize yourselves as to how far you fulfil the task of life set for you. And then you will always have to keep My word before your eyes for comparison, for My word gives you all guidelines and will always show you the right path .... the path which leads to the aim, to unification with Me, your God and father of eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"You will be able to accomplish even greater things ...." promise ....

B.D. 4647 from May 21st 1949, taken from Book No. 53

The master's works shall always serve as an example to his disciples, and a striving disciple will also reach the aim of equalling his master in his achievement. And so also I have said to you: "You will accomplish even greater things". So there is the possibility of the disciple surpassing his master .... You will certainly doubt this statement but I repeat it and add that nothing would be impossible for you if only you muster the will to work with Me and My strength. A person can rarely muster the faith for this, but he will be able to achieve supernatural things, but only because he believes. Once you attain this profound faith, which can move mountains, you would never again lack strength, you would never again be afflicted by doubts and you would truly be even greater than the man Jesus, for He has told you this and His word is truth. But as long as the human being does not muster this strong faith which is able to do everything, no human being will surpass the God-man Jesus, to Whom the elements obeyed through His faith and His love and Who subjugated everything to Himself because He worked with Me and knew no limitation of His strength from Me. I Myself was active in Him, but I was also the strength which is without beginning and without end and which therefore can also express itself without limitation without diminishing. But now you, My disciples of the last days, shall provide the evidence for Jesus' words, you shall subdue all powers through an exceedingly strong faith and likewise work without limitation for My honour and My glorification and thus practice works which bring honour to the master's school .... you shall work miracles by virtue of your faith, constantly using the strength from Me. Only a strong faith is able to do this, and therefore I try to help you achieve this strong faith. I let you get into trouble from which I often miraculously deliver you after heartfelt prayer to Me. You shall recognize your master in it and now willingly do the work He instructs you to do, and if you now strive for highest perfection your works will also become ever more perfect until they resemble those of the master. Jesus Christ was your master, Who instructed you and admonished you to follow Him, and Who gave you the promise which shall spur you on to strive .... that you may accomplish greater things .... But who makes the test? Who seeks to reach that degree of love which means complete union with Me and thus also unlimited emanation and reception of strength? Where the strength from Me is active every success is assured, and in this confidence the faith will also be firm and unshakeable, the human being will know and feel that he will be helped whatever he undertakes, and this confidence will enable him to achieve great deeds .... He will be able to accomplish supernatural things and thus be a true disciple, as I need him in the last days before the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Thirst for knowledge .... perk of asking questions ....

B.D. 4648 from May 22nd 1949, taken from Book No. 53

If you let yourselves be instructed by My spirit there is no limit to your knowledge, nevertheless, your will remains decisive as to how far you want to accept the knowledge. As soon as you ask, you will receive an answer, yet even questions which occupy you unconsciously will be answered by My spirit, albeit not always at the time when you are moved by questioning thoughts. Yet I know what is useful for you to know, I know your receptivity and also how you utilize the knowledge you receive. And this is of great importance because nothing happens according to My eternal order without meaning and purpose and thus wisdom is also guided to where it finds the right use, where work is done with the knowledge of pure truth. As soon as you want to be active as teachers, the knowledge imparted to you will encompass all areas, to the extent that you need it in order to be a wise teacher to your fellow human beings. Nevertheless, you can greatly increase your own level of knowledge if you express the desire to receive deep knowledge. I leave no questions unanswered and also invite you to ask questions .... And therefore every spiritual debate is of value where unresolved issues are touched upon so that I can now provide clarification through the spirit. A person with a thirst for knowledge would still be able to draw from the source of wisdom, thus there would be no limits to his knowledge if he allows himself to be instructed through the spirit, whereas it is not possible for the intellectual person to transcend these limits. Make use of this advantage and increase your knowledge and you will be able to receive and pass on great blessings, for knowledge is light and light makes the person happy who does not want to walk in darkness. People who are still children of the world have little desire for light and therefore have no interest in answering spiritual questions. But anyone who already directs his gaze into the spiritual kingdom will be happy to receive enlightenment from there, and his thirst for knowledge will increase the more it is quenched. For this is the characteristic of spiritual activity, that the human being is not satiated but feels a constant desire to expand his knowledge. And I gladly comply with this desire, for it is the evidence that the human being's soul strives towards Me, that it pushes towards Me, that it is hungry for light, thus it wants to make contact with the eternal light, even if the human being is not aware of it. And therefore I will take every striving for truthful knowledge into account, I will hand out where it is desired, I will give spiritual wealth and train whoever entrusts himself to Me as a pupil according to the will of utilization for teaching activity .... For where My spirit can become effective the human being can penetrate the deepest depths of wisdom .... where My spirit is active I Myself am at work and truly instruct the human being in the right way, so that he can radiate his knowledge again if he teaches in My name ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"I will not leave you orphans ...." (John 14)

B.D. 4649 from May 24th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

"I will not leave you orphans ...." I will be your father, to whom you may come in every need of body and soul .... I will stand by you with advice and help .... I will take over all your worries, for your body and your soul; I will guide all your steps .... I will always be with you so that you will never be alone and feel abandoned .... I will not leave you orphaned .... Consider this word of Mine. Can you have a more comforting assurance for your life's journey? Must not all worries and cares fall away from you if you remember these words, that you are constantly certain of My protection and My love? Whatever may come your way, you need not fear anything in the certainty that no burden lies on you alone but that I will help you carry it or even take it off you completely if it is good for you. My word has to be enough for you, and if you show Me all your childlike love you will also be filled with rock-solid faith, and then you will no longer feel orphaned and abandoned, then you will be aware of My presence and you will be completely without worry. And then you will also be able to hear Me through the voice of the spirit, for once I am present to you and you are aware of it, I will also express Myself and the ear of love will hear Me .... Be blessed if you receive My word, then feel like My children to whom the father lovingly speaks, and know that you will then be free from all worries, for where I am and take care of you as father you can completely leave yourselves to Me and only occupy yourselves with yourselves, i.e. do the work on your soul .... You can use all your strength for active neighbourly love, for spiritual work and be active for Me and My kingdom in My name, then everything earthly will take care of itself for you, because I am the one Who walks invisibly beside you and does for you what is incumbent upon you. Just believe it, don't doubt it and know that every promise by Me will come true if you have first fulfilled the conditions I attach to it. And thus I only require your true childlike love in order to take you into My special care as a father, in order to consider you as My true children in such a way that you can travel your earthly path free from all worries. I demand faith in Me and love for Me, and you will truly feel My fatherly care and constantly be aware of My presence, for I don't want to leave you orphaned, I want to come to you and take abode with you so that you will hear My voice and constantly remain united with Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's overflowing love .... How should love for God be like? ....

B.D. 4650 from May 24th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

You cannot measure My love which I have for My creatures and which determines Me for everything that happens and what I allow. It is like a mighty hearth of fire, it is like an enormous flame, it is like an ember which consumes everything that comes within its range. And again, My love is gentle and mild, which solicits reciprocal love with all tenderness, which never decreases, which never fails itself, which always and constantly wants to please and gives up nothing that belongs to Me. My love is of such strength that it also achieves everything it wants and is so certain of its success that it does not force anything but waits for the counter-love which is voluntarily given to Me. I want to possess your love, your complete devotion to Me, I want your will which shall turn to Me of its own free will, for then you will also love Me, then I will have won you for eternity. But what should your love for Me be like? How can you recognize that you love Me? If you have a high, holy feeling in your heart towards Him, Whom you do not see and Whom you do not know and yet believe in Him, that He is and you are His creatures. This holy feeling, however, must not only consist of mental excitement, but it must be a silent vow to belong to Him and to be at His will .... it must be a silent vow to work with Me using all strength. Therefore, anyone who makes this vow to Me will also feel drawn to everything that has emerged from My hand from that moment on, for he now has love within himself because he attracts Me Myself through his love, and thus he is also devoted to his fellow human beings .... he feels love for his neighbour which is expressed in unselfish activity for him. And thus he demonstrates love for Me through active neighbourly love, because one emerges from the other. Then My love can also shine upon him, yet only to an extent he can bear, but it will increase immeasurably, for My love knows no limits, just as My living creations' love can and will increase once they have been permeated by My strength of love and have found unity with Me, once they have become My own for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Destruction of the earth act of mercy by God .... seers and prophets ....

B.D. 4651 from May 26th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

My love, grace and mercy will certainly still apply to the individual human being but no longer to the whole of humanity if this is understood to mean the continued existence of the old earth, which you humans want to accept as an act of mercy. It is much more an act of mercy that the destruction of the old earth takes place, because thereby new possibilities are created again for the maturing of the still imperfect spiritual as well as of the souls of people who have already fallen into darkness and yet shall find their way back to Me, to the light. My principle is the redemption of the spiritual from darkness to light. But if the earth is completely darkened then it is no longer suitable for the purpose it is meant to serve, and then new means have to be created which My wisdom alone can judge for their expediency, and human intellect is not sufficient to weigh the pros and cons. Yet My love and mercy still wants to give the souls the opportunity to complete their course of development on earth before the destruction of the old earth, because this is of utmost importance. And therefore I inform you of what is about to happen in an extraordinary way by initiating you through revelations into My plan of salvation from eternity .... And this is a significant act of My love, grace and mercy for which you should be grateful and make use of every opportunity to bring your souls to maturity before the end is here. I inform you of this, however, you have to find the belief in it yourselves, otherwise you would forcibly change, which could not be called an upward development. But pay attention to the signs which I have constantly pointed out to you through seers and prophets .... heed them, and you can recognize for yourselves that the time has come when My announcements will be fulfilled .... that the time of the end has come which shall determine you to utmost work on your soul.

(27.5.1949) I have not announced the end through seers and prophets without purpose, and the sole purpose is that the human being should always bear the end in mind as being imminent and adjust his way of life accordingly so as not to get lost on the day of judgment. The fact that a long time has passed so far without bringing the end does not justify the assumption that people of the present time will not experience the end either, on the contrary, it is ever more probable that one day My prediction will come true, because My word is truth and remains .... that the time will therefore draw ever closer. However, you can be completely certain that you people of the present time are the ones in whom My word will come true, that the present time will therefore bring about the event which is written .... You can expect the last days with certainty, and you need no longer imagine a long earthly life, even though the world does not want to know about an end, that is, those people who are worldly-minded and only turn their thoughts towards material gain. The end will also come for them but they will not prepare themselves for it and will therefore be surprised and despair when it becomes obvious to them that they can no longer expect anything from the earthly world. And therefore it shall be spoken wherever the opportunity presents itself, even if the announcements are not believed. Yet when the hour has come for My word to come true, a few people will still turn their thoughts to Me and also be able to be certain of My help in spiritual adversity. And this is the purpose of My predictions, and therefore they should not be rejected, for soon you humans will recognize the truth of them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Receiving the announcements in an alert state .... light forces ....

B.D. 4652 from May 27th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

You should accept the announcements from the spiritual kingdom with an alert mind, you should unite with Me in thought and consciously expect My answer to every question you want answered, thus let yourselves be instructed in full awareness through dialogue with Me. For then My spirit will take effect in you .... whereas such proclamations have to be received with all caution which a person unconsciously accepts, thus where the will is eliminated or is forced under its influence by a stronger will, by a spiritual power, because it does not defend itself, which it can very well do in a conscious state. People who are not introduced to spiritual knowledge are unable to judge whether the will is used by a good or bad force, and therefore they often accept error as truth, whereas they do not recognize pure truth as such .... (28.5.1949) Then they also portray proclamations as being given from above, because they certainly want to be in contact with forces of light but by not complying with My requirements they deny these forces of light the influence themselves. But My requirement is to consciously enter into contact with Me; furthermore, My requirement is to also fulfil the conditions which result in a direct approach on My part, such as: a way of life according to My will .... a life of love .... Desire for truth and now an inward listening in order to hear Me. From this it follows that not everyone can hear My word, that therefore also receptions from the spiritual kingdom in an unconscious state require the fulfilment of these conditions if they want to lay claim to truth.

(29.5.1949) But usually people who abide by My conditions are strong-willed and therefore do not surrender their own will, so that spiritual forces cannot make use of it, thus an unconscious state switches off. And the listeners have to distinguish whether the way of speaking of those who want to receive announcements from above is, so to speak, automatic, thus an external will obviously comes to light, or whether the person speaks naturally as if it were his own spiritual product. For I certainly express Myself through the mouth of a human being, I certainly choose the form for My working but never in a conspicuous way that the human being's nature appears completely changed. For the human being should be able to believe freely, and therefore I also let My form speak freely from itself, except that I put the words into its mouth .... that I therefore speak through it Myself after all. Why should I, if I want to speak through a form, turn this form into an automaton? You humans love extraordinary appearances and only then believe, even though the same is naturally offered to you. But you do not consider that I do not take from My works what characterizes them as My work, free will and the awareness of themselves. But if a spiritual being makes use of the human being's will then it eliminates free will and the human being loses his self-awareness. This can never be regarded as My working, which is why I seriously warn against accepting explanations and teachings of this kind as truth. Although not everything needs to be wrong if the human being's will is seriously turned towards good. Yet caution is always advised, for My adversary will always fight the truth, for which no means is too bad for him and he will also try to assert himself disguised as an angel of light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Suitability for spiritual work - dedication of the world ....

B.D. 4653 from May 30th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Those who feel called to work for Me by hearing My spirit's utterance as a spoken or mentally conveyed word must continue to be eagerly active and not lose themselves to the world. Nevertheless, the world is still their environment, i.e., as long as they stay on earth the world also approaches them with its demands. But it can be overcome if the heart frees itself from desires and wishes of any kind. The love that develops in every human being can be directed rightly or wrongly. If it belongs to the world then it is a wrong love which has to be fought against if the human being wants to be in contact with Me and thus active for Me. Thus the love directed towards Me is the right one, and this love must fill a person who wants to work as My servant for Me and My kingdom. There must only be room for Me in his heart, thus no concession can be made to the world, and that is what is difficult for the human being and why only rarely is someone suitable for spiritual work, for a service which requires unconditional devotion from the world. Therefore I have to choose My workers for Myself, I have to train their ability to tear the love for the world out of their heart, however, not compulsorily, but I have to try to change his will so that he surrenders to Me and is no longer turned towards the world. And thus the world's goods must be presented to him as worthless and impermanent, which is only possible if they leave him unsatisfied so that he no longer desires them. If a person has a very worldly attitude he lacks spiritual contact with Me, and then he will also never be able to accomplish spiritual work. But it often takes a long time before a person has recognized the worthlessness of the world, and therefore workers will rarely be found who offer their services to Me of their own free will. For the world approaches people again and again and seeks to capture their thoughts. And it will always mean a battle which, however, has to be carried out for the sake of the soul's salvation, and this battle always has to end with the defeat of My adversary who is the prince of this world and against whom this battle is therefore waged. No matter in which form this battle takes place, the success will always be a spiritual maturing, but the cause is worldly desires and their fulfilment. Therefore, consider every disappointment, every failure, every suffering through material losses as a means to overcome desires and cravings, and surrender to it without complaint, for it helps you to overcome everything that hinders you from being a good and eager servant in My vineyard .... it helps you to free your heart and prepare it to receive Me, Who truly offers you something that surpasses worldly pleasures. Give up the world and exchange Me for it, and you will gain the most delicious if I Myself am within you and bestow spiritual wealth upon you, which is truly refreshment for your soul and cannot be compared to what the world offers you. Serve Me diligently and make yourselves worthy of the privilege of having been accepted as labourers for My kingdom .... Use your service diligently, so that one day you will be rewarded as faithful servants and be blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Become like the children ...."

B.D. 4654 from May 31th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

"Become like children ...." I am pleased with the quiet, humble love of children who trustingly approach Me, who press towards the father's love and seek a response from Him. Become like children .... If you truly feel like children and direct your steps towards the father, if you seek refuge with Him, you will enter into the right relationship in which you stood in the beginning and which you resolved yourselves of your own free will. If you now return to the father the spell is broken, you become free children of God again, you have found your way back to Me and can now be blissfully happy in My presence. You must feel it alive within you that I am your father, that you are My children who emerged from My love, who eternally possess My fatherly love .... you must be happy and calm in your thoughts of Me, remain untouched by all adversity and affliction, firmly trusting that the father will protect you from every danger of body and soul. Only the right trust characterizes a child's relationship with its father, and until you place this trust in Me you are not yet in a child's relationship with Me, then you are still far away from Me and I am a stranger to you and not constantly present. Where a heart opens itself to Me, where it communes with Me in the desire to receive Me, to hear Me and to feel Me, there is no longer a gulf between the child and the father, it is with Him and the father is constantly with His child, the father hears every request, every question, and He considers the child as it is helpful to Him. Therefore, first of all strive for the right of childship which arises from the right relationship with Me. For if you are My true children you are also entitled to many rights .... that the father will continue to care for His child, that He will help it spiritually and earthly towards perfection, that He will instruct it and feed it with nourishment for body and soul. As My true children you can demand everything from Me, I will deny you nothing and constantly make you happy with gifts of love which I always have in store for My children. Become like the children! .... Leave all self-conceit aside and humbly come to Me with a loving heart and accept the abundance of My love which I want to bestow upon all My living creations. This relationship between children must still be established on earth if you want to become true children of God with all rights in eternity. And once you have handed yourselves over to Me as weak-willed little children I will never let you leave Me again, I will watch over you and prevent all evil from gaining access to you so that you can no longer get lost to Me or hand yourselves over to My adversary. I am your father from eternity and only wait for the moment when you lift your hearts to Me full of childlike love. Then I will have won you back eternally and you will be free. For the father does not keep His children under compulsion as soon as they are subject to Him in love, since their will is now the same, and they will only want what is My will and can never ever lack My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"What God has joined together ...." Connections blessed by God ....

B.D. 4655 from June 1st 1949, taken from Book No. 53

What God has joined together, man shall not separate. What I have blessed must therefore remain indissolubly united for all eternity. But how can My blessing be recognized? Not an earthly bond guarantees My fullest approval, a spiritual agreement of both parts must obviously be recognizable if people want to claim My blessing and believe themselves to be in possession of it. People who are spiritually of different kinds, who do not find themselves in the same spiritual striving, can indeed likewise enter into a union which also has its earthly justification, but they are by no means to be regarded as united by Me, even though they believe to fulfil all conditions through ceremonies and religious actions which are intended to secure My blessing for them. I certainly consider the union to be closed and never approve of a separation, yet I reserve the divine blessing for Myself and distribute it to those who approach Me together in prayer, who want to travel their path of life together with the same striving for perfection, for maturity of soul and with the same love for Me, Whose commandments they want to fulfil and Who is their aim on this earth. Consequently, many marriages can be considered concluded, but only a few are blessed by Me. In order to be united forever before Me I make demands on the will of both partners that they want to belong to each other for time and eternity, that one wants to be the support and staff of the other, that they therefore love each other without self-interest and are driven by the desire for union to enter into a bond which does not consist of external formalities but of intimate communion physically and spiritually. The desire for union will be all the greater the deeper the spiritual harmony of the souls is, which is therefore expressed in the same thinking, the same acting and the agreement of words and speeches which have Me as their content, thus testify to spiritual communion. These are therefore also destined for spiritual cooperation by Me and will consequently be able to be completely certain of My blessing if they offer themselves to Me for spiritual cooperation. And the blessing will be easily recognizable which rests on those people who work together for Me and My kingdom, for they will not suffer any hardship, they will be fully satisfied spiritually and earthly, and I will obviously be with them in every adversity and danger. But such a bond must not be severed, even if it is not earthly sanctioned, thus earthly it would be very easy to dissolve .... For what I join together man shall not separate .... Do you know why I brought you together, why I allowed your paths to cross when I made it possible for you to come together and yet spiritual agreement was recognizable? Thus you may not separate again on your own authority or carry out a separation which could withdraw My blessing from you if I did not prevent you from carrying out your plan. A separation may only take place if I Myself separate you for the sake of your soul's salvation, if I, in order not to endanger your salvation, take each one of you into My care as long as spiritual differences arise, thus an agreement no longer exists that it no longer allows for spiritual cooperation. But then this union will nevertheless not be dissolved, because what I unite can never be dissolved by people and because My blessing will rest on every union which was concluded in spiritual striving and found My approval ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Instrument of God .... holding up the errors right of the disciples ....

B.D. 4656 from June 2nd 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Where My grace flows to you in such abundance that you are taught by My spirit, there is also a certain justification to draw your fellow human being's attention to his faults without being accused of self-conceit. This is, so to speak, the office of the one who receives the pure gospel, that he carries it out into the world, that he thus opposes the right to the wrong, that he passes on My word in the same sense as he receives it. Anyone who is enlightened by My spirit also has the gift of righteous judgement as soon as he is active as My disciple, thus working for Me and My kingdom amongst his fellow human beings. He will recognize people's faults and weaknesses and also know their cause and effect, he will also recognize the truth of My word by the latter, for through My word I initiate the spiritually enlightened person into knowledge which explains everything that is and happens around him. And thus it will not remain hidden to him why My word is not fully accepted, for he knows that the cause of this is the human being's way of life himself, his will and his wrong attitude towards what I demand of people through My word. And therefore he is also entitled to reproach his fellow human being for his faults and shortcomings so that he will change. He even has the duty to draw people's attention to them, even though he is rarely listened to with pleasure and a change in this respect is also rarely striven for. Nevertheless, My disciple is in the right, for I make use of him in order to speak through his mouth to those who are unable to hear Me Myself. And again and again you should be told that your ways are entirely subject to My guidance, that you are only the tools for the work I Myself want to do for My living creations, but that I cannot approach them directly and therefore need you as mediators. What you notice in your neighbour, what you recognize as being contrary to My will, what appears to you as error and vice, you should also reprimand or kindly and patiently draw the fellow human being's attention to it, so that he will now work on his soul himself and try to adapt himself to My will. For I train you as teachers .... therefore instruct your neighbour, enlighten him where he errs .... be it in wrong knowledge or also in wrong assessment of himself; make him aware, but in love, not in anger. And you will only administer your office correctly into which I Myself have appointed you, for it merely concerns the recovery of the souls which are ill, and anyone of good will will listen to you and not become angry with you, he will recognize that he has to keep your office and your own nature apart, that you only do to him what you have to do in order to be obedient to Me. For your office obliges you to be at My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Realization of the eternal Godhead ....

B.D. 4657 from June 2nd 1949, taken from Book No. 53

The clear realization of the eternal deity, the awareness of Its existence and Its supremely perfect being, can only be gained by people who live in love. It is only given to them to form a true picture which they cannot express in words because it is merely a matter of feeling. Yet their feelings will correspond to the truth, because love cannot produce anything other than truth, because a person who lives in love cannot think and feel anything other than true and thus the concept of God is also comprehensible to him .... However, the intellect is not particularly challenged in this process, instead the heart becomes more active insofar as it is the seat of sensations which are then certainly conveyed to the intellect and received by it and, since they were not produced by the intellect, become conscious to the human being as sensations. But such mediations from the spiritual kingdom can only touch a heart which is formed for love, for this is receptive and willing for spiritual currents. A heart devoid of love will not open itself and will therefore remain insensitive and therefore also without knowledge. For the knowledge of God is spiritual wealth which originates from God, Who is love Himself, and is only given to the one who seeks to assimilate himself to His fundamental nature. For this awakens the spirit in him to life, which is a spark of the eternal spirit of God. The eternal deity can therefore certainly be fathomed, even if not in its full depth, as long as the human being still dwells on earth. It can be fathomed to such an extent that the human being becomes aware

(3.6.1949) that a supremely perfect being created him and that this perfect being is connected with himself, thus with imperfect creatures which, however, have only become imperfect through their own fault. Thus the human being recognizes a creative power for the first time which demonstrates all the characteristics of an entity .... Furthermore, he recognizes in the countless creations a supernatural working of this strength and thus the will and wisdom of the being, as well as the original cause of creative activity, love ..... He can therefore now believe in this being out of inner conviction, because he has gained the knowledge from within as a result of a life in love. And then he will be introduced to deeper knowledge by this very being, which will make the eternal deity ever more understandable to him, because the meaning and purpose of everything that happens will be explained to him and he will thus be initiated into God's eternal plan of salvation and thus penetrate the secrets of divine activity ever more deeply with God's approval, because God Himself wants to guide people into truth and gives fullest enlightenment if they make themselves worthy of it by fulfilling the divine commandments, by living a life of unselfish neighbourly love. Then it will become easy for people to recognize the eternal deity .... Problems which are unsolvable for those who approach them intellectually will be easily solved by all those who dare to solve them with a loving heart, for God reveals Himself to them and also makes Himself known ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Outpouring of the spirit .... task spreading of the teaching of love ....

B.D. 4658 from June 4th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

It is given to you to speak in My name, that is, to proclaim My kingdom, to spread My teaching of love throughout the world and thus to be spiritually active. And thus you must first be convinced of the truth of what you should pass on to your fellow human beings, you must have received the spiritual knowledge you receive from Me with heart and mind, thus you must be able to affirm it emotionally and intellectually. This is what I want to achieve with you, that no doubt will move your heart anymore, that you will be able to believe and become knowledgeable in order to be a suitable and wise teacher for your fellow human beings who is beneficially active in My vineyard. Your mission is not bound to time and place, you will constantly and everywhere have the opportunity to stand up for Me and My name, and you should make use of these opportunities and utilize everything you receive in spiritual wealth. I constantly distribute My gifts to you, so you should also constantly give what you acquire, what you possess, what makes you happy. Then you will be able to determine the gift of speech in yourselves, yet only as long as you speak for Me and pass on My word. And you will recognize My spirit by the fact that your intellect does not whisper the words to you but that you speak from within, that you speak with full conviction about things which are completely foreign to your knowledge. And it will appear plausible to all those who again have the serious will to stand in truth. I pour out My spirit upon you as soon as you want to serve Me and work for Me and My kingdom .... And what he now imparts to you is purest truth and well worthy of also being presented to fellow human beings, because the spirit from Me will give you nothing but purest truth, for it is a part of Me to which nothing is alien and which also wants to make knowledge accessible to you to the greatest extent. Heart and intellect shall be active in receiving the knowledge imparted to you by the spirit, and heart and intellect shall pass it on, i.e., it shall be offered with love in such a form that it also appears to be intellectually acceptable to the human being and he likewise attunes himself to it affirmatively. You will often have the opportunity, for I will supply you with souls which are willing and able to receive and utilize spiritual knowledge from above. As soon as you are convinced yourselves you will also be able to speak with conviction and then more easily win fellow human beings for My kingdom. And yet you also have to request My grace in particular so that I Myself will work through you if you are active for Me. And I comply with every request for spiritual progress, for enlightenment and strength to reproduce My word, for anyone who works for Me truly does not ask in vain .... he will be allowed to utilize a measure of grace which is unlimited, and it is only up to him how far he uses it for the spreading of truth and in My will. And he can always be certain of My blessing ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Radiance of God .... instruction from within .... gift of speech ....

B.D. 4659 from June 5th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

You need constant instruction in order to change the state of ignorance, in which you start earthly life as a human being, into the state of knowledge. You need to be constantly instructed because you are not receptive to the extent that you could immediately tolerate brightest light; you need to be slowly introduced to the right knowledge so that your heart and intellect will grasp it and your soul will derive the right benefit from it. Therefore teachers must be given to you who are qualified to guide you into truth. These teachers can be trained by Me Myself, but they can also indirectly receive everything they need to know if it is their firm will to enter My service and be active for Me and My kingdom, for this will guarantees that they will be taught correctly and thus also be able to carry out their teaching activity in accordance with My will. For I want the truth to be spread, I want people to step out of the darkness of spirit into the bright light; I want them to learn to recognize who and what I am and what task they have to fulfil as My living creations on earth. Thus I am the right teacher who imparts the right knowledge to those who want to be active as teachers again .... But you cannot hear Me in any other way than through the spirit .... I certainly speak to you, yet My word does not sound to your ears from outside but you have to hear it inwardly. And thus I am also at work where the instruction happens indirectly, thus through intermediaries. It is always My spirit which first has to work in you in order to make what has been imparted to you effective, in order to make your intellect receptive and to awaken the feeling in your heart for the depth of truth. Where My spirit is not at work, the deepest wisdom can be offered to you, it would leave you completely untouched and fall on your ears like empty words. My spirit first enlivens the dead word, My spirit is the strength which flows through every word so that it can have an effect on the human being and thus is also perceived as divine. My working of the spirit is the sign of sympathy for you, for only when you open yourselves to Me do I take a share in you by helping you to perfection through the working of My spirit. Then you will be able to understand everything you receive directly or through intermediaries, you will be able to leave the state of ignorance into the most enlightened state, for then you will be in direct contact with Me if I work in you through My spirit. My spirit is simply the emanation of Myself, the gift which is not material, which cannot be seen or grasped but only felt, which is therefore something effective but not visible, and which nevertheless proves Me, thus it is a living testimony of Myself. My spirit is the emanation of My love .... My love expresses itself in the form that it radiates a tiny spark of what it is itself into the human being's heart, who thereby can develop into a divine being and always progresses more and more towards perfection. But to be perfected means to be in the brightest knowledge in the spiritual realm, to have overcome the state of lightlessness and to have become a being of light with My help, which can now dwell in My vicinity and, constantly permeated by My spirit and My love, is exceedingly blissful for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Working of the spirit (pentecost) mediator .... truth - error .... mission ....

B.D. 4660 from June 6th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Whatever is given to you at this time speak, for you will not speak from yourselves but it is I Who speaks through you .... And by this you can always recognize the working of My spirit, that the disciples called by Me Myself, if they offer My word to people, cannot be defeated by counter-speeches, that they are able to refute every objection without first preparing themselves for spiritual debates. Anyone who has My word and wants to spread it is active in My name, he speaks for Me, on My behalf and only passes on what he has received from Me. Thus he is only the mediator between Me and people to whom I want to speak and cannot do so directly because they do not allow it due to their wrong direction of will or their souls' inability to hear My voice within themselves. But I want to approach them, I want to set their soul into vibration, I want them to reflect on their earthly task, I want to gently and softly persuade the soul to turn to Me in order to become blissfully happy. And therefore I need you to speak to them through you, and therefore it is not you who speak, and this is also recognizable to every person that you are inspired by a strength which is unusual and touches the listener beneficially as soon as he is not already completely captured by My adversary. Then people will rebel against you and everything you speak, they will hostile you, and then it is more advisable to shake the dust off your feet and turn your back on them. But anyone who is searching or still undecided listens to you and noticeably feels the strength of My word ....

Thus My spirit impels you to speak and thus you will never say anything wrong, but neither will you fail, for My spirit enlightens your thinking and thus it certainly appears as if your intellect is very active, whereas you are merely an instrument which cannot speak otherwise because I Myself am active in you. Thus you have the evidence of My working in the gift of speech of a person who otherwise does not know how to speak like that, and also in the lightning-quick refutation of all objections which are opposed to My word. For mostly people are trained as teachers who have little spiritual knowledge because their hearts are more receptive for truths which do not agree with the spiritual knowledge which is offered to people and represented as truth. But the pure truth, as it is offered to people by Me, sometimes deviates greatly from it and is therefore little received; people tenaciously hold on to misguided teachings and are therefore understandably little suited to accept corrections, thus to question the spirit from Me within themselves and let it take effect. But where He is active error is denounced, and therefore zealous representatives of truth must be sent to people .... those who are still completely uninfluenced if they are instructed by the spirit within themselves. They must give in to the feeling of the heart and accept everything as purest truth what the spirit proclaims to them from Me,

(7.6.1949) but which they can easily grasp if they are without spiritual knowledge, i.e. if they were not previously impressed by erroneous teachings, which they then must surrender if they are offered otherwise. The strong will for truth will indeed accomplish this, for the sincerely desiring person easily recognizes error and frees himself from it. I do not demand thoughtless acceptance of spiritual knowledge, and therefore I give understanding reasons and explanations from which every examiner can gather that what he is offered is not human thought but spiritual working. And thus if I speak through a servant devoted to Me to people who listen to him they will not go away empty-handed but will be able to receive instructions which will provide them with clarity in many doubts and questions, providing they desire the truth, thus they want to be taught. And they will always be able to say that they have been taught by God, for it is I Myself Who speaks through those people whom I have called to be My disciples, who allow My spirit to take effect in them and to whom I can therefore convey the pure truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Announcement of the Judgment .... Doubts .... The approach of a star ....

B.D. 4661 from June 7th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

You have been informed of an approaching Judgment but you doubt this and do not take My Words seriously enough, or you would not make further earthly arrangements and only prepare yourselves for the day when My proclamations will come true. Although you do not know the day, it should suffice you that I, as your Creator and Father of eternity, have revealed it as shortly forthcoming, that I thus have informed you that it is time for you to prepare yourselves or I would not constantly repeat the admonitions and warning, but leave you without notice. And therefore you should pay heed that the deadline grows ever shorter and is expiring very quickly everywhere. All earthly worries are in vain for I will take care of My Own so that they will have what they need. The others, however, will not be able to hold on to anything, even if they associate with My adversary, even if they, at present and with his help, are prosperous in a worldly sense and continue to increase their possessions, be they earthly goods or honours or worldly wisdom. My adversary will not be able to protect them on the day of terror, since I want to bring people to their senses through the forces of nature, so that they will think of their God and Creator and entrust themselves to Him in dire adversity.

Then everything will fall prey to the forces of nature, nothing will be left for people except what I want them to keep. And therefore they should endeavour to gain My grace, they should unite with Me through deeds of love and heartfelt thoughts, they should speak to Me and listen for My answer, and they will reap a far greater reward than if they worry about their body's wellbeing, about earthly wealth and earthly progress. You should believe that soon will come to pass what I already predicted long ago; you should believe that there is not much time left and no longer worry how to gain earthly profits, for this worry is futile, as you will very soon realise.

I will give you, who spread My Word, a sign so that you will support it with full conviction. I want you to know that a star is approaching earth with great velocity, and that this appearance will happen shortly before I bring the constant proclamation to fruition. Then you, who are informed, will know that the hour is at hand. Then you should live only in accordance with My will, inform your fellow human beings of the forthcoming event, turn everyone's attention to it and closely unite yourselves with Me so that I can give you the strength you need during these perilous hours. Do not fear but only believe that I will deliver you from all hardship, so that you will be able to fulfil your mission for which I have prepared you .... so that afterwards you will bring My Gospel to your fellow human beings, for many of those who emerged unscathed will accept My Word with a hungry heart. You should realise that you do not have much time left until the end .... And preceding this end everything I constantly proclaim will come to pass. Believe it and prepare yourselves, for time is running out and I will appear very soon ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

'Watch and pray, lest ye enter into temptation ....'

B.D. 4662 from June 9th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

You should be vigilant and pray, so that you will not fall when you are being tempted .... My adversary's onslaught against those of you who want to remain faithful to Me will be relentless in order to estrange you from Me. He uses all means and not least of all those which intend to disable you from establishing contact with Me, so that he will have an easy game as soon as you are weak. He lies in wait for opportunities to cause your downfall and only someone with a strong will, someone who is able to send a thought up to Me for help will not succumb to him. Call upon Me in every adversity of body and soul .... this is what I call pray and watch .... direct your thoughts upwards where he cannot follow you and you will safely escape from him and place yourselves under My protection. He will try to shackle you to earth with all his might, to that which is his share and which belongs to his realm .... he will want you to abscond from Me, from spiritual striving, he will cause you to doubt and want to confuse your thoughts through adversities and dreads, so that you won't find your way back to Me, so that you will engross yourselves in earthly things and forget about Me .... Watch and pray .... and detach yourselves from the one who is My adversary, and attach yourselves increasingly more to Me, Who is your eternal Father and Who can truly offer you more magnificent things than he can .... Watch and pray, for you are constantly surrounded by the tempter trying to catch you. A vigilant person will be able to recognise and escape from him .... And be joyful and happy in knowing that I Am your constant Protector Whom you can turn to when you are threatened by danger, for I hear the faintest call coming from your heart and will support you so that you will be victorious in your battle against him. But anyone who places too much trust in his own strength and believes that he can do without My help will succumb, for he is overestimating himself and failing to consider that the adversary's strength is greater than his. You will win with Me but succumb without Me and fall prey to every temptation. But to walk with Me means to allow My presence through prayer and kind-hearted activity .... Then you are protected against all incursions by the enemy, then he will be powerless against you, for then he would have to fight against Me and I Am far more powerful than he is. Watch and pray, then he will have lost his target, he will avoid you, because then you will be surrounded by light which emanates My presence and that is intolerable to him .... Call upon Me in every temptation and I will always be with you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Task of those who became knowledgeable at the source of wisdom ....

B.D. 4663 from June 9th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

I have initiated you into My eternal plan of salvation, you have received profound knowledge, you have taken note of the purpose of all My works of creation and of the human being's task during his earthly life, you have penetrated knowledge which you should pass on to your fellow human beings, thus you also recognize your own special task which, however, depends on your free will. Consequently, you are enlightened and of sound mind, which means that you can record progress in your spiritual development, which thus demonstrates a certain degree of maturity, and thus you no longer need to fear that you are on the wrong path, for the knowledge you possess proves to you that you have walked the right path, otherwise you could certainly also believe but would not find any coherence of spiritual knowledge and thus would never be able to instruct your fellow human beings. Right knowledge must also be able to be passed on, but the ignorant person cannot find his way around himself and thus would never be able to instruct his fellow human beings in an understandable way. If you now pass on My word, if you have the opportunity to speak to your fellow human beings about it, it will be recognizable where you have taken your wisdom from .... the water of life, which is My word, can only flow from the source which originates from Me as the eternal truth. This source contains all strength within itself, it is a spring which is never exhausted, from which all people can refresh themselves, and thus My word, which originates from Me, is also the true source of strength for all people, which enlightens the spirit and makes the human being knowledgeable. Knowledge is light .... You can now truly say that it has become full of light in you, that the connection of Me with everything created is explainable to you and that you have recognized My love and wisdom through the knowledge imparted to you, that you no longer stand empty and ignorant in life but the great mystery has been revealed before your eyes, that I am no longer the mysterious, unknown or alien God to you but the father Who is constantly concerned about you, Who guides you into all truth and wants to strengthen and refresh you for earthly life and Who therefore gives you His word, the source of wisdom and eternal fountain of love .... For it is not a piece of knowledge but comprehensive and clear and proving divine working, the most wise plan of salvation, of the spiritual substance which once fell away from Me, is revealed to people's eyes .... Love and omnipotence are recognizable, and anyone who is thus instructed by Me will also be wise and able to instruct his fellow human beings, for he only imparts to them the pure truth from Me .... My living word ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Demonstrating the love of God through labouring charity ....

B.D. 4664 from June 10th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Only that is valid before My eyes which has love as its principle. You will ask yourselves in what way I want love for Me to be expressed, and I can only ever give you the answer: through active neighbourly love .... You should never harm your neighbour, you should never cause him suffering, you should never let him ask in vain if he needs your help, and you should never let him live in want of his soul, for this is a special work of neighbourly love that you come to the aid of your neighbour's soul while it is still languishing in darkness. What you do to your neighbour I regard as proven to Me and reward you accordingly .... I give you My love in return, and to be allowed to receive My love truly means everything as long as you live on earth. You will not always feel My love physically, it is something spiritual and can only be felt as blissful, you will only be aware of it at times, or else you will have constant evidence of My love and grace through the acceptance of My word, which I Myself dictate to you as a sign of My heartfelt fatherly love. Anyone who has this word of Mine can know himself loved by Me even if he does not know the feeling of bliss on earth .... Then I have My wise reason for this, for I truly know every person's life of feeling, I know how easy it is to lose the bond with earth and only want to dwell in spiritual regions .... This is not beneficial for the soul, and therefore I still keep the hearts imprisoned, I burden them with earthly worries and thereby prevent them from sensations which would cloud the soul's clear vision but which is absolutely necessary because I Myself want to take abode in the heart and be heard and this should happen in a state of sober thinking. I come to you Myself, I occupy the heart of the one who has prepared it for Me and now instruct him from within, without external influence and external teachers .... Thus I express My love through this .... What is more understandable than that I also demand love, which you should now demonstrate towards your neighbour? (11.6.1949) Therefore, what you should do in order to please Me, in order to also gain My love, can only be borne by love for your neighbour, for you can do nothing else for Me Myself but acknowledge what has emerged from My strength of love and thus, if you want to love and honour Me, also love what I have created. And since I created the human being in My image and therefore, even if he has become imperfect, he shall shape himself into My image again, he is also worthy of the love of his fellow human being. You are all My living creations and should love each other, then you will also give Me as the father the right pleasure, then I will also be able to embrace you all with My infinite love, for then you will already accept the being which can join Mine, which is pure love in itself. Understand that without love no-one can become blissfully happy, because love is divine and a God-like being belongs to beatitude. And therefore you should be good towards your neighbour, you should helpfully try to remedy every need, you should not offend him, not harm him but always consider him your dearest brother to whom the father's love belongs again. Every thought, every action, every word should only ever radiate love, then you will gain My pleasure, then I will accept this love for your neighbour as love for Myself and return this love to you with all sincerity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The world wants to see miracles and does not see the greatest miracle of all ....

B.D. 4665 from June 11th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

It seems strange to you that I do not appear in great glory, that I do not make My presence known through eye-catching unusual appearances, but simply and without splendour merely express Myself through My Word where I Am able to be present. The world wants to see miracles but My Own see miracles everywhere and therefore will also recognise Me in plain clothing. They feel My spirit which gives evidence of itself that it is not a deceptive light, but it spreads a soft yet bright light that radiates from the heart, where I Myself can dwell. The world wants to see miracles and fails to see the greatest miracle of all ....

For is it not a miracle that you may hear the voice of God, that I Myself can speak to you like a Father speaks to his children? Is it not a miracle that I personally answer questions which arise in a thinking person and which he is nevertheless unable to answer himself? Is it not a miracle that you yourselves have the teacher within you Who educates you in purest truth and grants you wisdom? You, who look for God in the distance, will never be able to grasp this miracle and therefore you will be unable to believe, for you do not allow My working within yourselves and thus I cannot make Myself known to you either. Yet My Own, who have established a relationship with Me through their thoughts, who always feel Me close to them, are impressed by the miracle, even though the miracle keeps itself hidden from them, that is, they cannot comprehend the full extent of their experience. For they should remain open-minded in their relationship with Me, so that they speak and commend themselves to Me as a friend and brother without any sense of excessive awe. And therefore I Am closer to them than to those who want to behold Me intellectually and yet will never be able to find Me.

But I will also appear to some in an obvious manner, and they will then be able to bear witness of Me and portray Me as truly existing, and through their faith they will also help to strengthen the faith of those who are still weak but not without faith. My Word will speak for itself and give evidence of Me to the world. The substance of the Word conveyed from above to earth is a far more obvious miracle than any extraordinary process which people would like to experience as 'proof of God'. My servants on earth who remain simple and receive My Word without trance, who equally simply pass it on again as they have received it from Me, are not affected by inner excitement, yet their souls experience the merciful, unusual event and will be enlightened, even if the human being as such is unaware of it. I know why My servants must have this apparent insensitivity and thus it is also My doing, not in order to disadvantage but to benefit the soul. And therefore do not allow such thoughts to reduce the value of the messages but know that I Am present with you Myself when you hear My voice, and that this presence of Mine is truly the greatest of miracles which, however, only few people believe or experience consciously. For the world wants to behold and be in awe but not quietly listen and be grateful for every genuine secret revelation which the conveyance of My Word from above signifies to people ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God as teacher .... truth bearer ....

B.D. 4666 from June 12th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Anyone who undergoes My instruction will increase his knowledge and be a suitable labourer for Me in the last days before the end. For the knowledge he receives from Me will take root in him and never ever disappear from his memory. My way of teaching is adapted to his later activity, and the frequent repetitions are therefore necessary so that the knowledge becomes so firmly anchored in him that he can never lose it. And it will become apparent in debates of a spiritual nature that My disciples are fully instructed and can represent My teaching completely and convincingly. If I Myself am their teacher, knowledge and full realization are guaranteed. This is why you humans can adhere to what is offered to you by such a disciple without hesitation as long as you are of good will and believe that I reveal Myself to those who love Me and keep My commandments. Then it will also be easy for you to believe that I want to convey the gospel purely to humanity again and again and that I choose as mediators precisely those who are receptive and willing, who are able to hear Me Myself and to whom I can therefore convey the purest truth. But anyone who is taught by Me listens, and you hear My word in its purest form. Admittedly, I can only communicate Myself directly to a few, and only a few believe that I communicate Myself directly to a human being .... Yet it is the time of the end when true faith in Me is only rarely to be found. As soon as humanity is distant from Me due to a lack of love, it also does not believe in such an obvious working of My spirit and thus of Me Myself, and therefore it distances itself more and more from the pure truth and can no longer recognize it as such if it is offered to it. For this reason, however, I constantly advertise for servants on earth who are willing to accept My word and spread it, so that truth will take hold again amongst humanity, so that the darkness will be penetrated by light, for humanity languishes in the darkness of spirit and is heading towards ruin. I recruit servants on earth and bless everyone who allows himself to be taught by Me, whom I can train as bearers of truth and who is now eagerly active for Me and My kingdom, for there is not much time left and salvation shall still be brought to the few who are not against Me in spiritual adversity through the supply of pure truth, so that they will find the path to Me and enter it, so that they will still become Mine before the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Value of spiritual thoughts ....

B.D. 4667 from June 12th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Every spiritual thought is beneficial for the soul, whereas earthly thoughts only benefit the body, but only if this is the intention, since earthly thoughts can also have a negative effect, that is, they are detrimental for body and soul. However, people are usually only concerned with earthly thoughts and completely exclude spiritual thoughts, then they can neither attain realization nor be guided into right thinking, and their earthly life is idle, for it does not fulfil the purpose .... it does not promote the soul's ascent development. Anyone who reflects on the meaning and purpose of earthly life and then lives his life according to the knowledge he has gained about the soul's continuation of life already mentally enters spiritual spheres and constantly draws from the gift of life for his soul. He will also certainly come to the right realization, he will have to stand in living faith and believe that he will not cease to be with his bodily death, for otherwise he will find no explanation for his life in the flesh, and he will seek the explanation in continued life, thus he will feel called to new activity in the spiritual kingdom and live accordingly. The belief in life after death can be gained by everyone through reflection and contemplation of the works of creation, which do not pass away but only change in order to continue in a new form. This belief cannot be proven, but the firm conviction can take root within oneself that the human being is only temporarily on this earth in order to then enter the spiritual kingdom to fulfil the duty towards God, which is a different destiny than on this earth, which only signifies a transitional station for the spiritual, which should now create and work in all freedom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Eternally cycle ....

B.D. 4668 from June 13th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

It remains an eternal cycle from the abyss to the ascent and vice versa as long as the spiritual being's upward development continues, yet with the excretion of that which has completed its development on earth as a being of light, that is, which has reached the state of perfection again in which it was in the beginning. But as long as this development is not yet completed it can ascend as well as descend, yet always with the aim of becoming a being which has finished the cycle and now constantly dwells in the height. Then there is only an ascent, a constant approach to God, then a relapse to the abyss is excluded, however a voluntary descent is possible as a helper for the unredeemed spiritual, which is apparently also a decline but can never lead to the abyss, thus it can only be a work of redemption, which only a true child of God can achieve, thus it is no longer to be regarded as the course of development of an imperfect being but as the help of a being of light. Therefore, as long as earthly creations exist everything is in the cycle of becoming and passing away, of dissolving and re-emerging, and the still immature spiritual being step by step reaches the height .... to the stage as a human being, where it can thus rise to the final height or also fall abysmally in order to begin the cycle again. But by no means does the being have to sink as a human being .... just as it will not necessarily rise either. Therefore a stage of solidification can also occur, thus a persistence on always the same level of development, which, however, can only be in the beyond, thus outside of earthly creations, certainly beginning with the stage as a human being where it is granted freedom, since it is no longer in a state of compulsion, which always signifies an ascent development from God. The human being himself determines whether he continues the cycle, whether he steps out of it or remains on the same level for a long time, thus often delaying the final decision for eternities and then not interrupting the cycle but continuing it with all probability, because he is more likely to sink than to rise .... The short earthly life as a human being is sufficient to complete the upward development with a degree of light which only allows a constant ascent. But if it is not utilized properly, so that this degree of light is not reached, then the spiritual must continue to move in divine order in bound will, regardless of whether in earthly creations or in the kingdom of the beyond .... it is not free and thus continues the cycle until the aim is once reached .... The state of bound will always ensures an upward development, the state of free will, however, can endanger it and thus also result in a backward development, but the time always comes for the deeply fallen to move upwards again until it has once ended the eternal cycle ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spreading the pure truth .... God's love, omnipotence and wisdom ....

B.D. 4669 from June 14th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Unhesitatingly devote yourselves to the forces which impart announcements to you whose content corresponds to My commandments of love, and don't doubt the truth of what is offered to you from above. For I Myself am behind this extraordinary work through which great knowledge is imparted to you. It is My will that the truth is offered to you because you desire it yourselves; furthermore, it is My will that you also pass it on to your fellow human beings, which is why I enable you to have a teaching effect. Yet know that again and again you will have to expect onslaughts regarding the authenticity of the proclamations as a divine mission and that you will be unable to provide any other evidence than that a God of love gives His spirit to those who ask Him for it. And believe firmly and unshakably that I am a God of love, wisdom and omnipotence and therefore will give everything to My living creations which I recognize as good for their souls because I love them and want to make them happy. But pure truth is always the most necessary for the soul, and since I alone can only distribute truth I will not withhold it from those who approach Me for it in childlike trust, thus never ever let children who trust Me fall prey to error without preventing it. Believe in My love which wants to give you everything that is good, and believe in My omnipotence which can give you everything I want, and believe in My wisdom which truly knows the right way and the right means to guide you, My living creations, into the right knowledge which shall help you to become perfect. But what I give to you will also make your fellow human beings happy who, like you, are unable to hear Me yourselves. Therefore share it with them, pass on the delicious knowledge you receive from Me and don't let yourselves be disturbed by the objections of those who doubt or try to fight your spiritual knowledge, for you receive it directly from Me, whereas your opponents represent something which was conveyed to them from outside through teachings or thought products by people who did not let My spirit work in them, otherwise it would be the same mental knowledge you receive from Me. As soon as you believe in a God of love and omnipotence you can leave yourselves to Him without hesitation, He will guide you correctly, He will give you what you need for the salvation of your soul, and He, as the truth Himself, will only convey the pure truth to you and make sure that it is spread. Just always remember that I love you, My children on earth, and want to make you blissfully happy, and then you will never doubt that it is I Myself Who teaches you, and your faith will become stronger, just as you will also penetrate the truth ever deeper and thereby become able to work for Me and My kingdom by also conveying My word to your fellow human beings as purely as you receive it from Me .... you will be able to fulfil your mission for which I have called you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The reason for God’s remarkable action ....

B.D. 4670 from June 15th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

_(12th anniversary of receiving the Word) 15.06.1949 The spiritual poverty of the world is immense and has once again reached the same low level as it was at the time of Christ's coming because people are no longer able to hear My voice. They can no longer hear Me nor do they want to hear Me and therefore live their earthly lives without purpose and aim, although they are pursuing earthly goals and are very busy indeed. Yet they cannot find contact with Me anymore and keep themselves apart from the One Who should be their only goal. They no longer acknowledge Me because they no longer know anything about Me, and thus feel no love for Me either which would otherwise elevate them from their low spiritual state. It is a desperate situation because their ignorance results in an agonising state in eternity, which they could escape if they would utilize their final earthly life appropriately. I know what dreadful fate awaits the souls, I see the people in their blindness head towards the abyss, I call to them with Words of caution and alarm, I send guides along their way to return them to the right path towards Me. Yet people's will persistently aims towards the abyss, they do not accept advice, they resist and withdraw from My support .... they revolt against Me Whom they should love with all their heart, to Whom they should rush like children to their father.

They follow the attractions of the world, they purely live an earthly life, and thus I cannot come closer to them and they cannot hear My Word by which I want to win them for eternity .... And yet I will not let them fall, and if they do not want to hear Me Myself I will try to approach them in other ways .... I will send messengers to them whom they do not openly reject, and through these messengers I will speak to them Words of love and of concern for their souls. I would like to come to My children but they do not accept Me .... And thus I choose a cover, I hide behind those who support Me but who also associate with people who are still distant from Me. And thus I contact and reveal Myself to them as well, even though they do not recognise Me and only hear My messengers voice. Can you now understand why I appear in remarkable ways by transmitting My Word to earth, by speaking through My devoted servants? Can you now understand the extensive hardship which I would like to remedy and therefore use every means in order to establish contact with worldly people?

There is not much time left and urgent help is necessary if I don't want My living creations to go astray, if I want to save them from repeating their path through the creations. You cannot imagine the implications of this harsh spiritual poverty but I take pity on people who could still have many opportunities to accomplish the purpose of their earthly life and who do not think of what will become of them after their death. I have compassion for them and yet I cannot help them in any other way but by means of My Word. I can only advise them and inform them of their deficiency but I cannot force them to live in accordance with My will. Nevertheless I can tell people that I will indeed use every means to help them and that I therefore will embody Myself within the spirit of those who want to help Me save the people. And thus you should believe those whom I send to you as My messengers, you should believe that the spiritual poverty is enormous, that I nevertheless take care of each one individually who will not resist Me .... that I Myself will approach him and that he can recognise Me, if only it is his will. Let Me help you and don't reject Me, turn around, retreat from the abyss .... there is still time but I only give you a short time until the end .... Be warned and follow My servants sent by Me, and recognise in this your Father's great love Who wants to encourage all of you to return to the Father's house in order to become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Incomprehensible value of the word of God .... supply greatest gift of grace ....

B.D. 4671 from June 17th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Nothing can prove My love to you more vividly than My word, nothing can lead you more safely to the aim than My word, nothing gives you as much insight into My reign and activity as My word. And therefore My word should be desired with all senses, it should be requested as the most precious gift and accepted with heartfelt gratitude, for nothing else can replace it .... It is the emanation of Myself and consequently must also be of greatest effectiveness. And yet, it is not recognized and used according to its value, and the human being remains distant from the aim he should strive to achieve. For truly, I say to you that you must do the will of the one Who created you, you must not close yourselves off or turn away from Me, and if you want to do My will you must listen to Me. As My children you must listen to what the father says to you, for only love determines Me to reveal Myself, and you must not reject My love or you will remain powerless and ignorant, thus remaining in spiritual darkness. But if you listen to Me you will enter a state of light from which you will never be able to sink back into darkness. You can only constantly increase the degree of light because, if you listen to My word, you will come into contact with the source of light. (18.6.1949) You will now be constantly fed with light and strength, for if you listen to Me, thus receive My word, you receive Me Myself, Who is the word from eternity. You do not yet understand this and are therefore not aware of the great grace which the transmission of My word signifies for you .... that I Myself make contact with you in a certain visible form, that you have evidence of a body of thought in your hands which contains comprehensive knowledge, that you can therefore provide evidence of having been instructed from above. This applies to My directly received word where I obviously reveal Myself. But even if you receive My word in another way it will radiate its strength to you who receive it in your desire to hear Me. Through your heart's desire My spirit will pour over you, your thinking will be right, your knowledge will correspond to truth and everything imparted to you through My word will be understanding. You always make contact with the source of light and strength if you request light and strength, and the supply always happens through My word, regardless of whether it is received directly, through reading or through hearing My messengers. I Myself am present to you in the word, and this alone guarantees that you will not go away empty-handed. In the word I Myself descend to you and, as father, bring My children the bread of life which they need as nourishment for their souls .... The word means everything .... food and drink, light and strength, love and wisdom .... and whoever has My word can no longer perish eternally, it is My flesh and My blood, bread and wine from heaven, it is the outflow of My love, for the word is I Myself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The soul matures through suffering .... God’s care .... World and God ....

B.D. 4672 from June 18th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Whatever serves to benefit your soul has been foreseen since eternity. Therefore you can regard every difficult and upsetting, joyful and edifying experience, which only aims to achieve your psychological maturity, as having been imposed on you by Me. And if you consider the course of your life from this point of view then nothing should bother, burden or frighten you .... for all is for the best .... Every experience enables you to mature, you can derive benefit for your souls as long as you always recognise Me as the One Who allows it to happen, and remain in contact with Me by constantly glancing towards your Father above, Who wants to shape you into His children on this earth.

Fear and worry are unnecessary if you hand them over to Me and ask for My help. You are never alone if you allow My presence next to you, if you do not want be alone and never exclude Me from your life, if you leave your thoughts, needs and actions entirely to Me, if you let Me take care of them, so that I will guide you and you are merely the executor of My will. You could travel your earthly path carefree and without worry if only you would always walk with Me .... Yet the world frequently stands between you and Me and separates us, the world is close to your eyes, and you neglect Me even though you want to belong to Me. The world is still too important to you, you do not realise its triviality because you are still involved with the world. However, as soon as you are able to value Me above the world, as soon as you are able to put Me first, the world will no longer burden you, it will not disturb you, you will be able to cope easily and be master of everything that approaches you on a worldly level.

Make the attempt, let Me take care of you and entrust yourselves to My protection and care with complete faith. First fulfil your duty towards Me by living in accordance with My Word and working for Me and My kingdom. Then you should also inform other people of My will by always reminding them of their true destiny, by motivating them to improve their souls and by passing on My Word, which you have received from Me and which will enlighten them where they are still in the dark. Draw your fellow human beings' attention to the fact that I Am in charge of all people's destiny, that nothing happens to people without meaning and purpose, that higher development is the purpose of every experience, and that everything is bearable if I Am approached for help, acknowledged as Controller and Creator of eternity and prayed to for My Fatherly care. Caution them not to forget Me for the sake of the world, then every individual person's earthly path of life will be easy and safe and his soul will derive benefit from every experience. For I only want your soul to mature when you have to go through suffering, but you can make it bearable for yourselves if you take heed of My Word and always allow Me to walk with you. For I Am your Father and only want the best for My children ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Consistency of the pure word of God .... change man's work ....

B.D. 4673 from June 19th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

What is from Me will last for eternity, what is of human origin is impermanent, i.e. it changes in a shorter or longer time. And thus My word will remain in existence for eternity, thus My pure word will always be conveyed to people in the same form, yet human will can change it, and this changed word will be reshaped again from time to time because it is not the pure teaching from Me. But you humans will only be able to judge whether what you are commanded is truth if you are enlightened by My spirit, if you make yourselves worthy and capable of being taught by My spirit by living according to My will, thus allowing its working in you. Then it will be possible for you to distinguish truth from error if you use My word, through which I Myself speak to people on earth, as a standard and then compare it with the serious will to recognize the truth. Then you will also understand the meaning of My words and also clearly recognize what is human additional work and it will not be difficult for you to differentiate. Then consider what you feel to be right .... and it will be right, for I Myself guide your thoughts and draw your attention through doubt by speaking to you through the voice of the spirit which expresses itself in the individual's life of feeling. I place doubt into your heart as soon as you carry the serious desire for truth within yourselves, because I want My only true word to be recognized as divine and therefore also want people to learn to distinguish My word from the human word, which they can do with My support, and I will indicate to you the characteristics where My activity begins and My adversary's activity ends .... (20.6.1949) What is from Me can easily be recognized by the love which speaks from every word. This must always be taken into account, after all, only My commandments are given which are based on love for Me and for the neighbour. Therefore it can easily be checked whether what is demanded of people is harmful to their fellow human beings if it is not fulfilled .... Human beings added other commandments to My commandment of love and through these also contaminated My pure teaching, because human statutes thus made My commandments pale and were sometimes more respected than those. In order to justify these humanly issued commandments another meaning was attached to My words and thus the pure word of God was changed, which resulted in a deviation from the pure truth and changed continuously. The explanations of what I spoke as a human being on earth now had to conform to the teachings or human statutes if My word was not to be completely eliminated. And thus error came upon humanity which was only recognized by those who allowed My spirit to take effect in them. But error cannot exist forever, again and again truth is conveyed from above to earth, and again and again action has to be taken against error, yet whether it is successful is up to the human being's will, who can profess both truth and error. Yet only that which comes directly from Me and remains unchanged can be recognized as My word .... Every change is man's work and will also not remain in existence, but My word will remain in existence for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love epitome of divinity .... reverse love ....

B.D. 4674 from June 21st 1949, taken from Book No. 53

The most sublime feeling is and remains love .... But not everything that you humans understand by love is to be recognized as love .... For love can also be a perverse one which cannot claim to be sublime. Love is the divine principle, thus it is actually the epitome of divinity, it is something that cannot be defined, it is the essence and characteristic of God, it is the great power which is inexplicable to human beings and which caused everything to come into being because it has a creative and enlivening effect. It is therefore the original being of God, it is something radiating from God, which is found in all His creations and should come to full development in the human being. Right love draws upwards, it seeks union with eternal love, the original source of life and all strength. Again, it is only possible to grasp this in people in whom true love has come to fruition, otherwise this remains an incomprehensible concept because people can certainly feel the feeling of love in their heart but usually give any desire the name 'love', which, however, is only a wrongly directed love, a desire for union with things which appear desirable to the human being. But such a wrongly directed love is not strength-giving, whereas right love is strength in itself at the same time, which again can only be made understandable to a loving person. For only a loving person can recognize this strength because he not only lives an earthly life but also a spiritual life, thus he seeks contact with the kingdom where right love is emanated and the strength of love has a more spiritual effect insofar as it is used for loving activity, thus it certainly stimulates earthly activity but never seeks to achieve earthly success with it but unconsciously strives for spiritual ascent. The strength of love can achieve everything .... Anyone who brings love to its highest development is able to work miracles because he is filled with divine strength for which nothing is impossible. The fact that people cannot prove this to themselves is due to their limited willingness to love. They could provide this proof at any time, yet the most sublime feeling, pure divine love, which is completely selfless and only seeks to please, this love is alien to people, and thus the union with eternal love, which results in the supply of divine strength in abundance, is only rarely established. For it is understandable that everything which conforms to God's original nature, which is love in itself, can also develop divine abilities, because the human being is a part of God which only has an anti-divine relationship with Him through its own will. If it changes its will .... thus it shapes itself into love, which it previously lacked, then it takes on all divine characteristics again which it originally possessed and lost through its own fault. As soon as God's thinking creature, the human being, realizes what it actually is, as soon as it recognizes its belonging to God and tries to make itself worthy of it, it approaches the original source of strength again, for eternal love recognizes its will and draws it towards itself. But then the human being is also active in love, for the supply of strength expresses itself in activity in love, because God and love are one and, where God is present, it cannot be active in any other way than in love. This means as much as approaching God and receiving strength in all fullness. Love is the most sublime feeling which can move a person, for it is divine emanation into the heart of a person who is of good will .... Love which turns to earthly things, which are therefore still to be regarded as matter, is not strength-giving but strength-sapping, and since the human being has no spiritual supply of strength he uses the strength of life to gain what his wrongly directed love desires. Thus he gains nothing but loses, because what he gains is transient and he forfeits imperishable values which he should create for himself with his vitality. Right love makes the human being happy,

(22.6.1949) right love is not a demanding but a giving love, it distributes without wanting to receive and yet constantly receives the more it distributes. For right love is a united working with God and therefore must also be capable of everything, thus it will always be victorious, i.e. stronger than any other strength or power, it will conquer evil, it will appease anger, it will achieve everything because it is patient and long-suffering, and thus even God's adversary will not be able to resist the strength of divine love and one day declare himself defeated, because he, too, will long for God's love and surrender to it without resistance, just as all spiritual beings sense God's love and allow themselves to be redeemed by it by no longer resisting it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'That day and hour knoweth no man ....' False prophets of the last days ....

B.D. 4675 from June 24th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

No seer and prophet will ever be able to predict the time of an impending judgment, for this is not permitted by God due to being detrimental for people. For this reason no person will ever be able to predict the day when a judgment comes upon people. Nevertheless, their attention shall be drawn to it, and so God proclaims through a human mouth, through seers and prophets, as soon as a judgment is approaching. The announcement of a judgment on its own should therefore be believed, but if a definite time of the judgment is given, the prophecy can rightfully be dismissed as wrong .... In that case false prophets will have appeared which need not be listened to, for such announcements are generally made for the sake of earthly advantages and then you must be cautious. However, if God avails Himself of a person in order to inform humanity of His eternal plan of Salvation, He will not merely inform him of His intention, of the forthcoming judgment, but He will also provide him with the general knowledge which makes the necessity of a judgment comprehensible to God's servant, so that he can convincingly substantiate these prophesies to his fellow human beings. But regardless of how determinedly he will stand up for the truth of the proclamations, he will never be able to state a precise date, because God reserves this right for Himself. Nevertheless, each such proclamation can be accepted as absolute truth, and time and again the Book of the Fathers will confirm that the announcements completely correspond to it, consequently, the fulfilment of these announcements can be expected with certainty and the forthcoming judgment taken as established fact, even so, humanity shall remain uncertain as to when God will manifest Himself; however it shall always be prepared, otherwise the announcements conveyed to people by God's love would defeat the purpose and the judgment would befall humanity suddenly and unexpectedly ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Sphere of activity for workers in the vineyard of the lord ....

B.D. 4676 from June 25th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

The sphere of activity of a person who wants to put all his strength into My service is vast, for I will hand over a field of work of greatest extent to him. Extremely fit workers are needed whose activity extends to everything that promotes spiritual development. And thus every worker for Me and My kingdom will also have the opportunity to proclaim My word everywhere, he will be guided by Me such that My water of life will seep everywhere where it can have a fruitful effect. He is in My service, and thus he receives assignments from Me which he will also always be willing to carry out, and I place these assignments into his heart, i.e., he will always act as he feels urged from within. Thus he will carry My word to where it is needed, he will fertilize the field of life, he will work on his fellow human beings' hearts in order to scatter good seed which will bear fruit when the time of harvest has come. Spiritual development has to be promoted, therefore I have assigned spiritual guides to you humans who bring you the gospel in My name, who proclaim My word to you, which is the source for your hearts, for your field of life, from which the living water flows, without which it cannot bear fruit. And it will require much work, for human hearts are often like stony ground which first has to be cultivated in order to receive the seed. Still others have received bad seed and must first be cleansed of weeds. They have certainly received spiritual good, but not according to the full truth and must be instructed so that they give up the wrong and exchange right knowledge for it. This, too, is a work which servants devoted to Me must carry out .... fight against misguided teachings in order to set pure truth against them. This is the task I set for those who are devoted to Me and want to work according to My will, whom I therefore train as true teachers who have an office to administer. It requires great love for fellow human beings and profound faith but also results in richest blessings, because it brings salvation to many souls which, in their ignorance, step into the light, guided by My servants, whom I Myself send to you humans. Their mission is important and therefore also blessed by Me, for they work in My name, they work for Me and My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Purpose and aim of the earth walk .... instructions and help of God ....

B.D. 4677 from June 26th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

The purpose and meaning of earthly life is the upward development of the human being's soul, which begins earthly life as a human being in a state which is not God-like and is meant to develop into a God-like being. This upward development can only take place when the human being moves in divine order, i.e. fulfils God's will. God's will, however, is that the human being discards all his faults and instincts which he possessed at the beginning, that he shapes himself into love in order to become similar to God, Who is eternal love Himself .... If the human being lives in divine order then the state of ignorance will also disappear, the human being's knowledge will increase, his knowledge will correspond to truth, his thinking will always be right, his will will turn towards good, and every activity will be based on love for God and his neighbour .... the human being's soul will become perfect, as is its destiny, and finally be able to discard the earthly shell in order to enter the spiritual kingdom light-heartedly as a being of light which can work in all strength and wisdom for its own happiness .... This is the purpose and aim of the earthly walk. In order to reach the aim, that is, to do what is necessary to become perfect, the human being must be instructed, which can happen in many ways: He can receive instructions from outside which first stimulate him to think, whereupon the instructions can be continued from within, i.e., the activity of thought is constantly stimulated by spiritual beings which stand in knowledge and the human being can, so to speak, hold dialogue with those beings which now instruct him truthfully, even if mentally .... thus the human being will always think and want correctly as soon as he is serious about truth. And thus he will now be informed of what the human being is, of his relationship to the eternal creator, of how he should change this relationship and what his fate in eternity should and can be. The responsibility for his soul has to be presented to him so that he now leads an appropriate way of life. Instruction offered to him from within, if the human being is of good will himself, that is, if he thinks in a God-oriented way, will always correspond to the truth. However, since people who are distant from God also want to teach, thus they want to transfer their wrong thoughts .... which must be wrong because they are not turned towards God .... to their fellow human beings, it is understandable that people will be offered many misguided teachings which contradict each other, and there will then always be a battle on earth between error and truth. And therefore God now comes to the aid of people who demand Him .... He imparts His word to them as guarantor of truth .... He teaches people directly by revealing Himself through the inner voice to the person who desires to hear Him. Thus He trains teachers who pass on His word, the truth He received from Himself, to their fellow human beings. And through His word He makes His will known to people, He instructs them what to do and what not to do, He gives them the commandment of love and introduces them to knowledge which is extremely valuable for the soul's development. He clarifies error, warns and admonishes and thus constantly helps His children to perfection on this earth like a loving father. However, His word, which is directly conveyed to earth, is and always remains the same as He Himself preached to people at the time of His life on earth, for His word never changes for ever .... If it undergoes a change due to human will then He will always convey it to earth again in all purity, and thus His word will remain in existence for all eternity. But the word changed by people will constantly give rise to divisions because it changes again and again as soon as it has once deviated from the only truth. God will always ensure that perfection is possible for the human being in the short time on earth, even though He leaves him free will to make use of every possibility. Yet error and lies make perfection on earth impossible, which is why the pure truth has to be conveyed to people, and everyone who seriously desires the truth will be brought close to it. Therefore the human being only needs to want to experience what is right and true and God will supply it to him. Depending on his maturity and ability to recognize, he will be instructed directly or indirectly, as God in His wisdom recognizes to be effective for him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Endlessly long course of the soul before embodiment as a human being ....

B.D. 4678 from June 27th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

Keep the soul's infinitely long course through all creations in mind so that you become aware of the responsibility you now bear towards the soul as a human being. In the stage as a human being you are deprived of recollection, thus you only have to believe what is conveyed to you through announcements from the spiritual kingdom. But you are taught by knowing beings who give you nothing but truth, and thus you can never say that you remained completely ignorant of the soul's life before its embodiment as a human being. It is constantly pointed out to you, and you constantly have the opportunity to increase your knowledge about it, and thus, if you seriously imagine what lies behind you, you must come to your soul's aid so that it can complete its course of development on earth. The many stages before in the bound will have been overcome by it, and the path constantly led upwards. But now as a human being there is the danger of sinking again, and you have to avert this danger from your soul by being attentive and now consciously striving upwards. The knowledge of the earthly life before the embodiment as a human being will certainly increase the sense of responsibility, but the human being cannot even begin to imagine the agonies a new embodiment means for the soul, for the spiritual. For this reason I provide people with the knowledge of the whole of creation and its actual purpose, and I also instruct them about the fate of those who fail in earthly life and are now faced with their final decision, who create or determine their fate in the beyond themselves through their will. As soon as they believe, these instructions will not remain without impression, and the human being will make an effort to live in accordance with My will .... then he will avert the greatest danger from the soul, and it will eternally thank him for it. But anyone who does not believe pays no attention to these words either; for him there is no kingdom in the beyond, for him there is neither eternal life nor spiritual death, for him there are no preliminary stages, just as there is no survival of the soul after its death. And it is these who consciously go to their ruin, who will certainly have to cover the path through the whole of creation once again, for neither the agonizing state in solid matter nor the infinitely long time the spiritual has to remain in every creation until the final redemption from form is imaginable to them. They will have to feel in themselves what they are warned of through My love again and again. They don't believe and therefore have to experience it if all admonitions and warnings remain unsuccessful and they don't listen to My word, which cannot sufficiently describe to them the great adversity which awaits them after their death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Deep faith in truth of divine word .... "Ask and it will be given to you ...."

B.D. 4679 from June 28th 1949, taken from Book No. 53

To possess profound faith in the truth of My word is the surest means of help in all adversity. For then you will be able to remember every word of Mine and be full of confidence in My support, then you will draw comfort and strength from every word and nothing will shake and depress you anymore, nothing will seem so difficult to you because I have given you the assurance that I will arrange everything for you and always take care of you. Faith in My word is the greatest wealth you possess, for with it you can achieve everything, cope with everything and resist every enemy attack, for it is at the same time strength-giving and will chase away all weakness. But again, such profound faith is also a special grace which is granted to all of you but is used by very few. If you ask for this grace then you will also be able to believe, for then you will also want to believe, and I bless this will and help you to gain strength of faith. And if you then accept My word into your heart it will seem like a convincing, comforting speech which touches you beneficially, and you will not feel any doubt but only listen to Me attentively and feel comforted and strengthened by My word .... But then you will also be able to believe, for as soon as you believe to hear Me Myself My word is also sacred to you, you will not doubt it, and you will have gained infinitely much if you carry this faith within yourselves. For My word is the only truth, and if I promise you something, if I give you the assurance that I will help you, every adversity is already taken from you as soon as you believe that I am love and truth Myself and that My omnipotence is truly sufficient to grant you everything you ask for. But I Myself have given you the promise: "Ask and it shall be given you; knock and it shall be opened to you ...." So is there anything you cannot achieve if you turn to Me in believing prayer? You who have My word, you only need to believe in this word of Mine, and you will lack nothing ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Value of divine revelations ....

B.D. 4680 from June 30th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

The value of spiritual revelations is only recognized by a few and cannot be proven to people in a school-like manner, but it will make all who awaken the spirit in themselves and are now worthy to receive divine revelations extremely happy. It can only be mentioned to fellow human beings, but the extraordinary grant of grace only becomes comprehensible to the spiritually awakened. And yet, fellow human beings should be made aware of it, because every divine revelation contains the strength within itself and can therefore still have an effect on the heart so that it feels the benefit and truth of what is brought to it as divine revelation and now desires it again and again, which can also lead to the awakening of the spirit. What comes from God will never be without beneficial effect .... only this effect presupposes a certain attitude towards God .... the human being must acknowledge God and be of a will turned towards Him .... Then he will also feel His word, His revelations, as a benefit, he will feel the strength which flows forth from the word of God, and he will seek to turn to this benefit more often, he will desire the word of God, gratefully receive it and be aware that he thereby draws closer to God Himself, because God is present to him as well as He knows the human being's desire and will to be directed towards Himself. A divine revelation is therefore always proof of God's presence, even if it is not passed on directly but through the mouth of man. The listener will always be able to feel the power of the word in the form of increased desire for the divine gift. Many people can place themselves in the blessing of divine revelations but most lack knowledge and therefore do not know about the extraordinary gift of grace, about the love which manifests itself through a revelation to those who want to know God. And without knowledge they don't strive for it, but without striving and desire no gift of grace can be given to them either, because then it would remain completely unnoticed. The fact that God reveals Himself proves the creator's intimate relationship from eternity with His living creations, whom He wants to let participate in His emanation of love, whom He wants to put into possession of light and strength .... (2.7.1949) For He knows about people's weak state in need of help, who are indeed His eternal living creations but who, due to their wrong will, started earthly life as spiritual beings turned away from Him and should turn to Him again of their own free will. Yet they are unable to do so without help, therefore God's love comes to meet them and wants to strengthen them and motivate them to change their will. But in order for them to recognize Him He reveals Himself to them in various ways so that it is now possible for them to change into the enlightened state from the beginning if only they want to. This is why divine revelations are of such immeasurable value, since they can shape the spiritual being's fate into a blissful one for all eternity, yet always dependent on the human being's free will during his earthly existence. God has constantly revealed Himself since the beginning of creation, the connection between God and people has never ceased, His revelations have always been the light which broke through the darkness of night .... the fallen creatures' lack of knowledge .... and thus the possibility was always given to reach the original source of light, to God .... But again and again the light was dimmed, i.e. what emanated brightly and radiantly from God was darkened or completely extinguished by human will. Pure truth was interspersed with error or displaced by falsehood. Divine revelations were disfigured and in this state still presented to people as divine. As a result, humanity fell more and more into darkness, except for a few who opened themselves in free will to divine revelations and were now able to receive radiant light again. Such rays of light shine sporadically in the middle of the darkness of night and their effect is indescribably beneficial for the perfection of souls which are in the process of ascent development and need help from God, but conversely the disfigured revelations have an unfavourable influence on this process, indeed, they mostly prevent it. For this reason God will again and again reveal Himself to those who are of good will and place themselves in a state which allows direct or indirect revelations. For God is the eternal truth and also wants to guide people into truth, because truth alone is light and leads people to the right realization of God's essence, which is love, omnipotence and wisdom, and thus also awakens the right love for God in them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Outpouring of the spirit .... task of the servant of God ....

B.D. 4681 from July 2nd 1949, taken from Book No. 54

Anyone who mentions My working through the spirit portrays the relationship between Me and My living creations as it is, and which the human being usually does not believe because he believes the deity to be infinitely far away from him and therefore does not recognize Its love either. But I want to win people for Myself, I want them to know that I am close to them, I want them to establish a familiar relationship with Me and therefore I want to reveal Myself to them through you who let My spirit work in you. People have completely lost their faith in such an intimate connection between Me and people, which results in hearing My voice, and when they speak of Me they only speak of a power Which they acknowledge; they certainly speak of Me as their and the universe's creator but not of their father, Who I am and also want to be for them in their consciousness, for until they recognize Me as father they will not love Me and desire Me either. Therefore you should proclaim to your fellow human beings again and again that you hear My voice, that I speak to you and constantly instruct you, that I impart knowledge to you in an unusual way which eliminates human aid, thus it cannot demonstrably come from outside but emerges from yourselves, which can only be regarded as evidence that I Myself make Myself known through My spirit in the human being. People certainly understand the enlightenment through the spirit by hearing it, however, it cannot be imagined in any other way than by right thinking .... but the fact that a knowledge is dictated to the human being only makes this concept correct, and you should testify to this as living proof. You shall enlighten people about the prerequisites for My presence, above all you shall demonstrate to them the strength of love and the consequences of a life of love, which is the prerequisite for My working, for My presence in the human being's heart and for the soul's ability to hear My voice within itself. You shall portray Me as a fatherly being Who cares for His creations, Who wants nothing else but to be united with them who have emerged from My love. Only the awareness of being able to call upon the eternal creator as father awakens trust and love for Him in the human being, and I constantly court this love and therefore need you, My servants on earth, as mediators. For through you I want to speak words of love to My living creations, and so that they believe that it is I Myself Who makes Myself known through you, you must continue to communicate with your fellow human beings and mention My working in you. You must point out to them My visible help to you if you are in need, the abundance of knowledge which was offered to you and with which you can prove My influence to your fellow human beings. You must remind them of My words: "I will remain with you until the end of the world .... I will send you the comforter, the spirit of truth ...." If people cannot find a proper explanation for these words of Mine, they will accept My working on you as a sufficient explanation and begin to think about the creator's right relationship to His creatures .... and, if they are of good will, acknowledge Me as father and likewise strive towards Me. And then you will have fulfilled a beautiful task and your reward in eternity will not be small ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Judgement of supernatural working .... (Gröning ?)

B.D. 4682 from July 4th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

Don't burden yourselves with thoughts of seemingly supernatural events whose value and nature you cannot judge as long as you cannot convince yourselves of the spiritual basis of such occurrences. Where a connection with Me is established, that the most intimate union takes place between Me and the human being, there the human being's strength is also unlimited, and whatever he achieves he achieves by using My strength, thus in unity with Me. And then it is also My will that this expression of strength will be revealed to humanity. Thus I Myself am behind every supernatural deed, and it is the strength of faith which brings about every success. But I reserve this transfer of strength for Myself, that is, where I know a person as a representative of My teaching and his will, who is fully devoted to Me, and who is therefore active on earth in My name, I will also work in communion with him, but only there .... Thus you will be able to recognize for yourselves My or My adversary's assistance in every extraordinary feat of strength which can therefore be described as a miracle .... Faith and love are the hallmarks of My presence and My assistance. Where deep faith and true neighbourly love determine a person to help, I cannot be excluded because I Myself am love and will therefore always be present where loving activity takes place. But I will not prevent My adversary from using strength either if he finds the will turned towards him in a person, yet his activity will also be recognizable in the person who carries it out himself .... He will not be a proclaimer of My teaching .... thus not active in My name, because then he will only have to stand up for Me and My name. He will not spread My word, even though he speaks the name 'God' .... And by this the right and the wrong servants of God can be recognized and also every miraculous deed, that My word has to be preached where I Myself donate My strength for the benefit of suffering humanity. For I work to confirm My word because My word is the most necessary thing people need. And thus judge for yourselves if you are given the opportunity to judge, i.e., ask for information as to whether and to what extent My gospel is being proclaimed .... Where My adversary is at work My word will hardly be conveyed to people, otherwise My adversary would have to preach love and would no longer be My adversary from that moment on. But I leave the examination up to you so that you pay attention to what touches you miraculously, so that you reflect and appeal to Me for My support, so that you judge righteously .... acknowledge where My spirit is active and reject where My adversary is active. And I will guide your thinking correctly if you want to recognize what is right, for truth shall become yours if you desire it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Lord's right sendings .... gift of speech ....

B.D. 4683 from July 6th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

I instruct My messengers to bring the gospel to people in My name, thus I send them into the world in My stead, i.e. to fellow human beings who are still in the midst of the world, thus who have not yet spiritually directed their senses. My gospel, the divine teaching of love, is to be presented to them so that they will adjust their way of life according to it, thus always be active in love. Now this task is spiritually of utmost importance, earthly, however, it is regarded as completely useless work, and therefore only few are willing to enter My service, i.e., to carry out their lord's will as My servants. Therefore, the messengers who are My messengers, i.e. who preach in My name, do not often get in your way. Yet there are many who appear to teach without, however, having been instructed to do so by Me and having been taught by Me themselves. They certainly pretend to be My messengers but they have not received the commission from Me and therefore have not been trained by Me for their teaching activity either. And thus their knowledge will not suffice, their teachings will only be piecemeal, yet if they are of good will and seriously want to serve Me I will enlighten their spirit, if they themselves allow it through the love which has to ignite in them I Myself shall be with them. Therefore all can feel taught by Me who only seriously want to be My servants. But this serious will is not inherent in all who call themselves My servants, and therefore the right gospel is only rarely conveyed to people, the listeners are only rarely under the impression of hearing Me Myself speak, and therefore the word does not really go to their hearts, they think more intellectually, they take literally what is to be understood spiritually and easily reject everything which is best and most successful for people, which is offered to them from above. Yet the few who are in possession of the pure truth, because they receive the gospel directly from Me and have the will to pass it on into the world,

(7.7.1949) I call them My messengers, for they convey My will to the earthly children who open their ears and hearts and thus let Me speak to them through them. The serious will to be active for Me and My name and thus also the right way of life arising from it makes the human being My messenger, My emissary, who now works with his lord's goods, who conveys My word to his fellow human beings. Anyone who has received this assignment from Me can be assured of My support in every way, I will give him the ability for the teaching ministry, I will give him the opportunities to appear in a teaching capacity, I will guide people into his path who need My instructions and are worthy of My address, I will also guide him to those who stand apart from Me and to whom the last lifeline shall be thrown; I will bless his activity for Me earthly and spiritually, I will keep him so that he will not fall and always present him as My apostle by giving him the gift of speech and a clear intellect which especially stands out in spiritual conversations because I want people to have a sign who that apostle's lord is, in whose service he stands. And they will be able to recognize it at any time if they remember My word which I spoke to people on earth. For My promises will be visibly fulfilled in them .... I want My word to be spread throughout the world .... I therefore want My apostles, My disciples of the last days, My messengers, to speak for Me and My name, I want them to proclaim My teaching of love everywhere and point people to the end, to the last judgment, to their spiritual hardship .... that they admonish and warn them, so that people will go into themselves and remember their souls .... And I will bless everyone who works as a labourer in My vineyard, who as My servant does the work I require ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power of satan .... "Watch and pray ...."

B.D. 4684 from July 8th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

Great is the power of him who wants to destroy you. He does not shy away from any means and wraps the cloak of righteousness around himself, he tries to confuse your thoughts so that you are no longer able to distinguish right from wrong. He wants to overthrow you, he wants to bring you down so that you remain lying on the ground and can no longer rise. And he will harass you in every way, but most of all when you have chosen Me as your aim and have taken the path which leads to Me. Then he will lurk at every crossroads and want to lead you astray. He approaches you under the mask of a friend behind whom you see no falsehood, and he tries to win you over through words and deeds which, however, do not arise from love but are only appearances which you should fall prey to. Pay attention to this and always stick to Me, then I will not fail to warn you and walk invisibly next to you, I will pull you onto the right path and put the feeling of disgust into your heart if the deceiver approaches you under the cover of love. Detach yourselves from the world and you will only be exposed to a few temptations, but he lures you with the world and its pleasures and not infrequently succeeds. Give up everything the world offers you and seek Me, Who can truly give you goods which are incomparable to earthly goods. Know that behind every earthly joy lurks the tempter who wants to oust you from Me and turn towards you and who uses the pleasures of the world to win you over. His power is great, for he has many means at his disposal which are successful with people. But I only offer you one thing .... My love which wants to help you attain beatitude. And this love expresses itself in the transmission of My word, which is why you must therefore regard My word as a gift of love which you should never ever underestimate and which you should therefore request and receive at any time if you want to increase your spiritual wealth and then also be strong in your resistance against the enemy of your soul. My word is a sure weapon against the attacker, for if you oppose him with My word he will lose all power over you and desist from his plan to win you for hell. But again and again he will approach you and try his arts on you and therefore "watch and pray, lest you fall into temptation ...."

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Light being embodied .... mission .... childhood of God ....

B.D. 4685 from July 9th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

Consider that you are not of this earth if I look after you with a mission which aims to redeem the erring souls. Consider that it is My will that everything returns to its origin, that all My living creations must find their way to Me in order to become blissfully happy, and furthermore, consider that the imperfect spiritual being's will is so weakened that it would never take the path of ascent itself if it were not helped with advice and action by beings of light which assist them by trying to determine their will to turn towards ascent. And these beings of light are now partly spiritually and partly earthly active, that is, beings of light are embodied in the flesh for the purpose of proclaiming My will in order to fulfil their mission to convey My will, which is proclaimed through My word, to people and thus to be active for their redemption from the form .... And if you consider this you will also understand that you desire to return to your homeland and that this earth is not the right place for you to stay. But you will also understand why you have to humble yourselves, why you have to discard everything that reminds you of the world, if you want to carry out your mission and even make spiritual progress, which can certainly be achieved on this earth even for beings which originate from the kingdom of light .... For earth is the lowest work of creation of its kind which, however, enables the highest (brightest?) degrees of light which shape a being into a child of God. This is why I also allow the embodiment of beings of light on earth, yet the conditions are often difficult and require great love for Me and strong will in order to be fulfilled. Yet again and again I give you the comforting assurance that I will not let you fall, even though you must also let your will become active in order to achieve the highest, for I do not make the will unfree .... I certainly help but I don't force. And therefore you, too, must take the path of the cross, through suffering and love you must attain that degree of perfection which shapes you into true children of God, you must kindle your love for Me into highest ardour and then work for Me out of this love, you must be active on this earth in a redeeming sense, you must complete your mission until I come to fetch you into My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Rights leaders .... messengers of God ....

B.D. 4686 from July 9th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

Leaders also lack knowledge if they have not gained it from Me, if they do not fulfil the conditions which earn them the recognition, the knowledge of truth. Then they have elevated themselves to leading positions without being called by Me, and then they can only be blind guides who take the wrong path and cannot guide the people entrusted to them properly either. And I repeat again and again that I Myself call My servants on earth and give them the right training so that they will then administer their ministry correctly and be reliable supports and companions for their fellow human beings. In the last days I need people who know the pure truth, for many will want to detach themselves from those who cannot give them the right information about the meaning and purpose of earthly life. And a messenger from Me must step into their path and gently urge them onto the right path which, although it is often uneven and full of obstacles, nevertheless leads to the aim. These messengers, if they have an enlightening effect, will gain people's trust, and their teachings will be listened to because they reveal divine origin and because the truth will break through if it is conveyed to people in the right way. Blind guides will lead people astray, My messengers, on the other hand, carry a light and thus they illuminate the darkest path .... because My messengers have My word .... Powerful is this saying that I Myself associate Myself with the messengers so closely that they are able to hear My word .... But by this you also recognize My messengers and know how to distinguish them from the opposing forces, that they are representatives of My word which they receive from Me Myself. Consequently, they must also have the right knowledge because I teach them Myself ....

(10.7.1949) And you should join these leaders, you should entrust yourselves to them if you want to reach the aim, to reach Me, Who can only be reached by one path .... the path of truth. But the pure truth is only contained in My word, the pure truth can only be conveyed to you humans through My word, which is why I instruct My messengers to bring you My word and thus to be reliable guides for you on your path of earthly life. I send you right guides and if you pay attention to them you will gain much, for they possess much and can therefore give much to those who possess nothing. But they receive their possessions, their wealth, from Me and constantly accept it from Me, thus you, too, can come into possession of a gift which originated from Me, you can participate in the enjoyment of that which I can only impart directly to earthly children who are turned towards Me and willing to love. You can enter its blessings and then you will take the right path of your own accord, for then you will only follow the guides who, as My messengers, know the right path which leads to Me. And therefore make sure that you don't let yourselves be led wrongly, demand clarification from your guides, and if they cannot give it to you then don't choose them as your guide but search until you have found the right guide, and truly, I say to you that he who seeks will also find, for I Myself come to meet the willing and give Myself to him to recognize .... I approach him in a person through whom I can express Myself, to whom I therefore bring the gospel, unadulterated and pure, and who, therefore .... taught by My spirit .... can convey the full truth to him, which alone leads to Me and to eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Subordination of the will under the divine will ....

B.D. 4687 from July 10th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

Entering into My will inevitably results in union with Me. For then the human being will strive for perfection, he will assimilate himself to My fundamental being and now become My image, so that every gulf between Me and him will be bridged and he will be able to constantly dwell close to Me as a spiritual being full of light. Entering into My will means giving up the former resistance, acknowledging Myself as the highest and most perfect being, inserting Myself into the divine order and shaping Myself into love, because I place love as the first condition in order to unite with My living creations. Furthermore, entering into My will means complete detachment from My adversary, since he tries to transfer completely opposite will onto the human being and the human being has now decided of his own accord to subordinate his will to Mine. Thus the adversary has lost the right to rule over the human being and the latter has liberated himself from his fetters. But entering into My will also presupposes knowledge of My will, and again the reason is given that I must convey My word to earth, which imparts knowledge of Me and My will to people. Hence it is an act of love and mercy that I do not leave people to their self-chosen fate but present their task in life to them, that I show them the path they have to take and that I thus acquaint them with My will, although I leave it up to them to fulfil or reject it ....

(11.7.1949) And now it is decisive how far the human being still opens himself to the influence of the adversary of Me. He has free will himself, thus he is not forced to accept My or My adversary's will, which also tries to make itself heard by the human being through physical impressions and sensations. His means are the pleasures and joys of the world, but My means is an emanation from the spiritual kingdom which, if it is used, also draws the human being's soul into the spiritual kingdom, for following My word is already a subordination of the will to Mine and thus an approach to Me which ends in complete unity. Subordinating the will therefore means fulfilling My will, My commandments, which I announce to people through My word .... But My first commandment is: Love God above all else and your neighbour as yourself .... Whoever fulfils this commandment has done everything; he no longer rebels against Me but acknowledges Me with a loving heart .... not under compulsion .... he has eternally returned to Me from Whom he originated, he moves entirely in My will, which is also his will, and as My child and heir he will be placed in all the rights of a child and thus be able to create and shape in fullness of strength and be eternally blissful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Devils of the end time .... beyond closed .... new banishment ....

B.D. 4688 from July 12th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

You will continue your interrupted development in the beyond if you do not leave this earth as perfected devils, thus there is still the possibility that you will develop upwards. But your attitude is devilish if you are full of hatred and vengefulness towards your fellow human beings who strive towards God, who are therefore of good will, acknowledge God and seek to fulfil His will. If these people are persecuted merely because of their attitude then a truly diabolical attitude can be attributed to the persecutors, and then all mercy will cease because the spiritual substance in that person will harden and, due to his distance from God, will have to fall into that state which causes banishment in hardest matter. The souls of these people cannot enter the kingdom of the beyond, for there is no possibility of improvement for them, only an ever deeper descent into hell, into remoteness from God. And it is therefore an act of mercy that the spiritual is bound again in matter, because in the state of compulsion it slowly progresses upwards again, even if it takes an infinitely long time. The beyond, the spiritual kingdom, can certainly also receive countless souls which remain in a completely inactive state for eternities but which are still capable of change, which therefore have not yet reached the degree which necessitates a banishment in matter. They can certainly still sink to that degree, but as long as there is still a possibility of the opposite, the soul will not be placed into the state of compulsion either, but which will inevitably be the fate of people who have become devils after the downfall of the old earth. Therefore, what is still capable of change will still be called away before the end of the earth, and these souls can increase their deficient maturity after their death if they are willing to do so. And thus humanity will ultimately only consist of good and evil people, and the separation of spirits has already taken place, so to speak, before the Last Judgment will be. For the few people who are faithful to God will give rise to the divestment of people's true spirit .... They will be hostile and persecuted and will truly have to live among devils .... And there will be hell on earth .... The most brutal means will be used to make the godly fall away, satan will unleash all his power and cunning to overthrow God from the throne and exalt himself. And it will seem as if satan is victorious. The faithful will tremble and hope and in their deep faith find the strength to persevere. They hope for the coming of the lord and the miraculous salvation from greatest adversity. And God will not let their faith fail, He will come in the clouds when satan believes he has already won the victory. Then the spiritual kingdom will have closed its gates, for then there will only be living and dead people, people who are destined to live on the new earth, who also have eternal life in truth, and people who will be banished into the most solid matter, who will endure death from which they will only awaken to life after an infinitely long time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Pure gospel .... "My word endures until ...."

B.D. 4689 from July 14th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

I want to be understood correctly by you and will therefore always try to explain My word spoken on earth to you correctly, providing you are interested in it, i.e. that you strive for truth and the right knowledge. To explain the right knowledge, to give you humans the right realization, is solely My right and My power, for the truth has to come forth from Me Myself but it can be conveyed via many stations and therefore also be brought to you by people. But these people who bring you the truth are always instructed by Me and taught accordingly, so that they have received the knowledge from Me before they teach you. Hence, if the origin of a person's knowledge can be proven to Me then you can unhesitatingly accept his knowledge as truth, but if the knowledge is of human origin, i.e. his own intellectual activity, then its truth is doubtful, and so that you humans can then constantly check what is offered to you as truth, again and again I will convey the pure truth to earth, thus I will preach the gospel in spirit just as I did on earth, and recipients of the gospel, thus listeners to My word, will be those who show their love for Me in their heart so that I can place the knowledge of the pure truth into their heart. Again and again I give explanations of My word, again and again I try to convey My teaching of love to them, and My spirit's working will not end until the end of the world .... For without this there is no truth, because people's imperfection always contaminates the pure, it disfigures the well-shaped, because the divine, which comes into contact with people, will, in time, acquire a human colouring, because the divine will never remain as pure amongst people as it originally came forth. However, as long as My spirit is active the divine will radiate down to earth, as long as My spirit is active the emanations of pure people who are willing to love will also be received, and thus the pure word of God will come to earth again and again, "My word will continue to exist for all eternity ...." Thus the earth will never be able to sink into darkness, My word, as I have spoken it on earth, will never remain misunderstood, for wherever an explanation is needed I am always willing to bring light through My spirit to people who are thirsty for knowledge, and I also always find the right ways and means to convey the truth to those who desire it. But in the end time people feel comfortable in darkness, in the end time people are satisfied with earthly knowledge, they don't want to hear My language and thoughtlessly accept what is offered to them as My word. And therefore they no longer understand My word either because it has not remained pure, but neither do they strive for the pure truth of their own accord. And therefore I draw their attention to error and lies, I send bearers of light amongst them who, by flashing brightest light, let people recognize the darkness in which they dwell. For I want them to come to knowledge, I want them to hear My word pure and unadulterated and therefore speak to them through My spirit .... I send My disciples of the last days out into the world to spread My teaching, to teach people love again, because without love knowledge cannot be received by them either. And thus I will speak through their mouth, My spirit will become effective in people who are devoted to Me and work for Me and My kingdom. And light will become apparent to all who desire light, the truth will be heard and understood by all who desire it and thus also by Me, Who am the eternal truth Myself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Small community at the end .... misery - loyalty ....

B.D. 4690 from July 15th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

My small congregation will remain faithful to Me until the end, for it comprises the father's true children, they are My own who, through their intimate bond with Me, continue to receive strength to persevere even in greatest earthly adversity. My own will certainly be severely harassed by the children of the world who belong to My adversary and fight on his behalf against My own, but I will also always walk alongside My own as a fighter and grant them extraordinary strength so that they cannot be defeated even though the battle is extremely difficult. They have an indestructible shield which is their surest protection .... the shield of faith against which all attacks are unsuccessful .... The harder the earthly adversity becomes, the more confidently they expect My help, My coming from above and salvation from earthly adversity through Me .... they no longer have any earthly protection and are solely dependent on Me, on their faith, otherwise they would have to completely abandon Me and surrender to their earthly enemies. But now it will be recognizable what a strong faith is capable of .... In greatest adversity I will obviously bring help because My own firmly believe that I will help them. And I will never ever let this faith go to waste. And although the adversaries are earthly highly respected, have an abundance of material goods and seem powerful and strong, My own will not desire their goods, they will only strive upwards, they desire Me and spiritual goods, they have completely overcome matter and are therefore also ripe for the stay in paradise on the new earth, which will compensate them for all suffering in the last days before the end. They truly have to pass a test which shall earn them rich rewards, for they do not have to experience the severe suffering and tribulation at the end for their own sake but for the sake of their fellow human beings, who shall recognize by the strength of faith which attitude is the only right one and who still have one last opportunity to profess Me in view of the obvious activity on My part which gives them food for thought. Thus the great tribulation before the end is also to be regarded as a means of redemption for the erring souls, and therefore My special love applies to those who take up a cross for the sake of their fellow human beings and yet firmly stand by Me. But that it is bearable for My own is firmly assured to them, they will persevere and remain faithful to Me until I Myself come in the clouds and fetch them home into My kingdom .... and all adversity will be ended ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Man's life task ....

B.D. 4691 from July 17th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

I will use whatever can help you to become blessed, for the spiritual adversity is great which is caused by your unbelief. Yet I want you to learn to believe, I want you to let go of all doubts, I want you to become enlightened, I want you to recognize Me, I want you to perceive My guidance, I want you to join Me, I want you to see in Me your father Who cares for you and wants to promote your spiritual well-being .... It is your task in life to attain the realization of your original nature, your aim and your destiny. But you can only gain this knowledge through faith, otherwise you will remain eternally lightless, thus ignorant. And true knowledge can only be gained through faith which comes alive through love, that is, if you believe in Me as a supremely perfect being then the love for Me will awaken in you and you will try to become like Me in My fundamental nature, thus you will strive for perfection. But only a person who strives to be good can become perfect. Therefore he must live in love .... Through this faith comes alive, i.e. becomes the innermost conviction.

Only a living faith strives for contact with Me, which means that the spiritual spark, which rests as My share in every person's soul, unites with the eternal father-spirit, thus the person's thoughts are meant for Me and he now speaks to Me in spirit and in truth, praying to Me. Then it becomes light in him, because he is lovingly active at the same time as the mental connection, driven from within by My spirit, which, because it is My share, tells the human being to do what I Myself do .... work in love .... And love is the key to wisdom, the light of knowledge which is kindled in him increases in brightness, the thoughts move in truth, from within he is now instructed by My spirit, which means that every thought in him becomes the innermost conviction, that he thinks logically and can and will also represent his now mentally gained knowledge to his fellow human being as truth.

You humans should come to this realization, to the truth from Me, during your earthly life, for this knowledge will determine your conduct of life which is good, thus pleasing to Me. Then you will have fulfilled your task in life, and you will have moved from the stage of ignorance at the beginning of your embodiment as a human being into the stage of realization, always in contact with Me, Who may never ever be excluded, thus I must work together with you if spiritual success is to be assured. You humans can reach this aim if only you seriously want to. And I help everyone because he alone is too weak-willed to strive for this aim. I guide people into his path who shall give him the impetus for inner self-examination so that the process can begin of its own free will which turns the still dead, powerless spiritual being into a creature striving for perfection which, in contact with Me, can reach the highest aim .... to become a child of God, as is its destiny ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Remodeling the earth in a moment .... miracle of creation ....

B.D. 4692 from July 18th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

The act of remodeling the earth is incomprehensible to you humans because it does not proceed within the framework of lawfulness, as every earthly work of creation has so far emerged on the path of a slow upward development, but it will be the work of a moment apart from the destruction before, which affects all creations on the old earth and which, because it takes place before the eyes of the raptured and can also initially still be observed by the people succumbing to destruction, requires its time, as it is natural law. Hence people can observe the course of the work of destruction and therefore God does not work contrary to law, whereas the reshaping of the earth is an activity of God in the universe which is not visible to the human eye and therefore God does not need time but can let everything come into being in an instant which His strength of love and His wisdom wants to bring to pass.

The people brought to the new earth thus find a finished creation of immensely delightful versatility .... Creations which their eyes have never seen will astonish them, especially as they still remember the creations of the old earth and constantly draw comparisons. They will truly find themselves in paradise, standing in fullest harmony with their divine creator and father, cared for and guided by His love and instructed in everything that is foreign to them. People's relationship to each other will be like a large family and all will strive to gain the love of the heavenly father, to live for His pleasure and to be active in serving neighbourly love. They cannot estimate the duration of their absence from the old earth and their stay after their rapture, for the concept of time is taken away from them until their return to earth, which is why they also have no clue as to the period of time in which the new earth came into being. But they also know that nothing is impossible with God and therefore also consider a sudden creation to be probable, which is why their love and veneration for God always increases and their bliss increases when they look at the miracles which testify to God's love, wisdom and omnipotence and offer people a thousandfold compensation for the tribulation and suffering during the last time of the old earth's existence .... God certainly tests people severely but He also rewards their faithfulness, and blessed are those who experience the end on this earth as sheep of His flock .... blessed are those who must endure and endure the worst and in return exchange for the most beautiful, the paradise on the new earth with the constant presence of the father among His children .... blessed are those who persevere until the end, when God Himself will come in the clouds to fetch them into His kingdom, into the kingdom of peace, until He transfers them back to earth, which will truly reveal miracles no human being could dream of, because there is nothing on the old earth which could be cited as a comparison. Yet God's love knows no bounds and His creative will is inexhaustible and again and again brings about new works which surpass all past ones in order to make His children happy and to reward their faithfulness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Good shepherd .... guide .... carefree living ....

B.D. 4693 from July 19th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

Believe that I will walk beside you on your path through life if only you are of good will. I am the good shepherd Who truly tends His sheep, and thus I do not leave any of My creatures to their own devices, but I faithfully take care of every single one and guide it towards the aim .... I lead it the right way into the homeland, into My father's house. But if you now have a reliable guide, why do you still worry about your earthly well-being yourselves? Nothing should worry you if you know that I am with you and know everything that weighs you down and moves you. Only one thing should be your constant concern .... that you can stand before Me if I demand responsibility from you, as you have used your earthly life for the benefit of the soul. Seek to gain My pleasure in this alone, consider your soul, which I cannot consider without your consent .... I am constantly with you if you don't harm Me yourselves, and I will always guide you such that body and soul will find what they need .... I will consider the body if you pay attention to the soul's well-being. But whatever you want to give to the soul of your own free will I will also supply to you, for all gifts come from Me, and as your father of eternity I also take care of My children physically and spiritually. And therefore you should cultivate heartfelt fellowship with Me and choose Me as your guide, then I will never ever leave you and walk the earthly path with you until the end, and then you will not be responsible for any step, for it is My will, and every event on your path of life is foreseen by Me and determined according to your attitude towards Me, so that your soul will mature. Yet the awareness of having Me as your guide shall allow you to travel your earthly path calmly and carefree, and in every adversity of body and soul you should only trustingly come to Me so that I will help you and you will be relieved of all worries ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Expression of the spirit dependent on maturity of soul and receptivity ....

B.D. 4694 from July 20th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

A certain maturity of soul is necessary in order to hear My voice, because the spirit in the human being expresses itself through the soul, i.e. it makes itself known to the soul, which therefore has to be so prepared that it is receptive for every expression of the spirit. For the human being does not hear with bodily ears but it is the soul which receives the spirit's utterance and passes it on to the bodily human being, the intellect. Therefore the soul must be turned towards the spirit within itself; for a soul which is more turned towards the body directs its ear towards the world and therefore does not hear the quiet voice of the spirit, thus the human being must first separate himself from the world, from the earthly, before he is capable of spiritual announcements which are imparted to him through the spirit. Then the human being has reached a certain degree of maturity of soul, because the spiritual spark in the human being already exerted its influence on the human being's soul beforehand, stimulating thinking, feeling and willing into loving activity. Once this degree of maturity has been reached, which is the prerequisite for receiving My word, then every question can be addressed to Me and I will answer it so that it is comprehensible to everyone. Thus the recipient of the announcements need not fear that he will then be mentally active himself and write down his own thoughts as My word. The human being is certainly mentally active but only in such a way that he processes the thoughts which I want and have transmitted to him through My beings of light. For the duration of the acceptance of My word the recipient is incapable of thought activity directed towards Me, rather, this thought activity is now an emanation from the spiritual kingdom which meets the recipient with My will and is conveyed to the soul by his spirit. This is why the human being can also convincingly represent the knowledge he has received in this way, for it is purest spiritual knowledge from the heavens, it is My voice which, however, can only be heard by the person who allows the spirit to express itself. But I will always give an earthly child devoted to Me the knowledge it requires, and it could then take advantage of this assurance by discussing with Me in thought what is unclear to it and where it requests clarification about it. Then it will be given to him in a detailed way, because I constantly want to communicate Myself to those who let Me speak to them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The word of God proof of His love ....

B.D. 4695 from July 22nd 1949, taken from Book No. 54

Nothing can prove My love for you more than My word. And therefore you cannot do anything more reprehensible than reject My word, because you thereby also reject My love. You humans do not yet understand what the latter means, yet your lack of strength, your spiritual low, is proof that you cannot ascend in your development without My love, without My word. Where My word is received through listening or reading or directly from Me, people will also draw strength from it, for I Myself speak to them and transfer My strength to the recipient, and this expresses itself in an increasing desire for Me and My presence, it expresses itself in spiritual striving, in loving activity, in turning away from the world, furthermore, it expresses itself in increasing realization, thus in correct, truthful thinking and knowledge about the beginning and destiny and thus in a way of life according to My will. All this is brought about by My strength, which you receive with My word .... Thus the transmission of My word is also evidence of My love which wants to make you happy in every way and help you reach perfection. For through My word the striving upwards shall become easy for you, through My word you shall gain an insight into My rule and activity and come closer to Me willingly and through activity in love. And since you yourselves, due to your imperfection as a human being, are unworthy to be addressed by Me but I nevertheless do so, you have proof of My love for you again, for with My word I give you a gift of grace of inestimable value and undeserved. Yet your will is too weak to desire My word and therefore I communicate with you in the word without being asked, yet it can only become effective for you if you accept it of your own free will, that is, you will only feel the strength of the word if your will is ready to receive it. And thus My word can also remain completely unsuccessful with people who certainly hear it but don't make use of it, for whom it is just an empty sound because they don't receive it into their heart but only hear it with their physical ears. They feel no effect of strength and therefore cannot recognize My love from it either, because they themselves have a hardened heart which is incapable of love. They don't know Me and don't desire Me, for their love still applies to the world and matter and they disregard what comes to them from the spiritual kingdom. But then it is never due to My word that they go empty-handed but due to themselves, because My gift of grace has to be accepted with desire and gratitude in order to be effective and to testify to My love for people ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Knowledge .... love - truth - God ....

B.D. 4696 from July 23rd 1949, taken from Book No. 54

The clear realization of what exists, thus what can be called spiritual knowledge, is only part of perfection and can therefore never be achieved intellectually but only through a will which is completely subordinate to God's will and which results in a way of life which is full of love and which returns the being to its original state, to the state of freedom, light and strength. Then the being, whether on earth or in the beyond, will no longer be ignorant of things, then it will know everything, about God's rule and activity, about the connection of all created things with the creator, it will know about the original beginning and the final aim, about the meaning and purpose of divine activity and its cause and effect. Then the being has thus become knowledgeable, it stands in the light and can radiate light itself and again dispel darkness where good will is present again. To gain deep knowledge through thought alone is not possible because the intellect of man certainly carries out a spiritual activity, therefore seeks to order the thoughts, however as long as it happens without spiritual support, therefore where the intellect alone seeks to reach knowledge without the heart. The human being must be good from within, that is, he must feel driven to work of love, only then will the spirit of God come into action, which now orders and directs the human being's thinking, his intellectual activity, and only then will the result of intellectual thinking correspond to truth, which, however, will not have been achieved by the intellect but by the heart, which to a certain extent influences the intellect to receive and process the thoughts flowing in from the spiritual kingdom. The complete subordination of the will to the divine will is the first condition and presupposes this deep love for God and humility, which finds its expression in serving neighbourly love. Therefore, only the human being who fulfils the divine commandments and thus, through a life of love, unites himself with the one Who is eternal love Himself, but Who is also eternal truth and consequently all knowledge, the pure truth, must originate from Him but can never be passed on to those people who are indeed intellectually extremely active but devoid of all love. For they have no connection with the original source of love and truth and therefore cannot possess or achieve anything which God reserves for those who love Him and keep His commandments. What is not possible for the keenest intellect, to penetrate the all-encompassing knowledge, to penetrate the essence of the eternal deity, is easily possible for a loving heart, and again, even the keenest intellect will find a process incomprehensible which nevertheless results in demonstrable success. For the fact that a person without prior education can provide information and enlightenment requires knowledge which can therefore only have been conveyed to him spiritually and which therefore has to be regarded as proof that the deepest wisdom, the eternal truth, can only be gained through love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Help to erring souls greatest work of love and mercy ....

B.D. 4697 from July 25th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

You will be granted manifold blessings if you endeavour to help erring souls who cannot find the right path because they are blind in spirit. Bringing them light, pointing them to the right path and thus making it possible for them to reach the aim is a work of mercy and neighbourly love which is significant for eternity and which is therefore highly valued by Me, Who loves all My creations and wants to bring them salvation through you. Physically helping your neighbour is certainly also a work of love which will be rewarded to you; however, putting a soul into the state of recognizing its situation and subsequently changing itself, thus entering the right path which leads to My kingdom and is the only aim worth striving for, is far more meritorious, for at the same time it is evidence of profound faith if a person imparts his knowledge to another which has only been acquired spiritually, thus it cannot be proven. Moreover, such a work of love has an effect for the whole of eternity .... If you imagine that your efforts to enlighten an ignorant person can result in a state of light for his soul which it will never lose again, then this awareness must already be the greatest reward for you to have spared this soul unspeakable suffering which, however, would have been its fate in the beyond if it had entered it in darkness. To have brought light to a person is the greatest work of love, for it proves sincere, unselfish neighbourly love. Although the efforts for an erring soul are often seemingly unsuccessful, what a soul has once received will emerge again in it in cases of great earthly adversity, and then it is still possible for the person to confess it, and this will always be and remain your merit, for a saved soul will eternally thank its saviour if it once stands in the light .... if it has recognized the fate it has escaped through His help ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Coming need .... living faith .... test of faith ....

B.D. 4698 from July 26th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

You have to expect an extremely great adversity in which only faith in Me can sustain you, for little earthly help will be able to be brought to you and you, left to your own devices, will have to appeal for all help from Me. And then you will visibly be able to ascertain the success of profound faith, for My love will always know ways and means that you will be released from the most oppressive adversity. There will be a time when human wisdom and human will will be ineffective because you lack the strength which you have to request from Me. And yet, one will be able to help the other, and if he does so his own hardship will also decrease, yet the entire living conditions will experience a change due to My natural intervention which, however, is intended to show worldly people the impermanence and worthlessness of that which alone is desirable to them .... Again and again I draw your attention to this time, yet in the gear of the world it seems impossible to you that such a time still lies ahead of you. But how then will you survive if you have not already prepared yourselves for it, if no help can be brought to you on the part of the world because I Myself prevent this? .... How can you expect help if you don't believe in Me and take refuge in Me? Your faith in Me is still very weak, even if you profess it with your mouth and also speak My name as evidence of your faith in Me. Yet true faith has to be won, and I only call true faith living faith, the firm inner conviction of what you claim to believe. But you will fail when this difficult test of faith is put to you. Only then will you realize how much more you should concern yourselves with thoughts of Me, your creator and father of eternity, Who is love, wisdom and omnipotence in Himself, thus He wants to and can help you and will do so if you have this firm faith in Me. It is faith which I want to shape into a living faith through My word, which I repeatedly convey to you, and through the adversity and tests of faith to which I already subject you so that you will mature and become strong in faith before the great adversity sets in. Still regard every day as a gift and make use of it, let your thoughts wander upwards, that is, think more often about your purpose of existence and aim, about life in eternity and about Me, Who is the controller and shaper of everything that exists and in Whom it will be easy for you to believe if only you seriously want to and mentally occupy yourselves with Him. For I truly help everyone to recognize Me who only has the will to do so. And if he calls upon Me I will hear him because I want him to believe in Me. Don't let the great adversity approach you until you have gained this faith in Me. I alone will be able to help you if all other help fails, for no thing is impossible with God .... And I will provide you with the evidence in the coming time that a profound faith is able to do everything and also banishes the greatest adversity .... Therefore you can also look forward to that time without fear if you have a living faith in Me, in My love, wisdom and omnipotence ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Right knowledge - right way of life .... truth ....

B.D. 4699 from July 26th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

Everything you need to know will be conveyed to you as soon as you want to become knowledgeable .... For you will be given according to your desire for truth, yet in different forms, because each individual's thirst for knowledge is also different and I also know what is helpful for the maturing of the soul. And thus you will receive various instructions, you can gain insight into all areas, but your will always has to be good otherwise the knowledge of truth will be withheld from you. But then you can also judge the value or claim to truth of the knowledge conveyed to you by your fellow human beings, for the person who offers it to you must have fulfilled the conditions I have attached to the transmission of pure truth; thus, in order to think and speak correctly he must also act correctly and have a correctly directed will within himself .... He has to be turned towards Me, then he can also believe himself to be in possession of the truth and confidently stand up for it, thus his body of thought can be recognized as corresponding to the pure truth. This is why every debate with good people, with people who take My commandments as a guideline for their way of life, is valuable and beneficial, because it only brings truth to light, whereas it is completely useless to debate with people of an obviously inferior attitude, even though the gospel should also be preached to them. Yet you can never expect truthful enlightenment from such a person, and wisdom will never emerge from his speech, for it is denied him as long as he does not fulfil what is required of him .... as long as he does not make an effort to live a godly way of life which allows My spirit to work. Therefore, first try to ascertain the attitude of the person who wants to instruct you before you impart your spiritual knowledge to him; don't let yourselves be deceived by pious speeches, examine their deeds and their will as far as you are able, and then examine the mental knowledge he tries to impart to you and you will recognize the giver of what is offered to you .... For everything that is good originates from Me, and thus a good person is also constantly under My influence, a good person is mentally guided by Me and therefore can only receive and also distribute truth, and he will find faith with all who strive for truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Hearing the divine Word .... Thoughts ....

B.D. 4700 from July 28th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

Only through the inner Word are you able to receive clarification about questions which cannot be answered by earthly scientists. An appropriate Authority regarding spiritual questions certainly exists, yet people rarely take the path to it. For this reason a truthful answer will also rarely be received which can only be provided by the One to Whom nothing is unknown, Who knows everything, Who also wants to impart the knowledge to humanity which enables people to recognise Him. Hence God manifests Himself through the Word and anyone who wants to hear it must gain God's love, he must make Him well disposed towards him by doing everything God requests of him .... then God will come so close to you that you will be able to hear His voice, for He expresses Himself through His Word, He makes Himself known to you, He speaks to you humans in easily understood language, He speaks through your heart to your intellect and deals with every question you voice or consider in your thoughts. He responds to you .... His Word is therefore a sign of affinity from Him to you, for you will only be able to hear His Word if you unite with Him either mentally or through activity of love .... And as long as the earth has existed God has always spoken to people in this way, however, until now He was more easily understood, whereas now His language is only seldom appreciated. These few people, however, are considered by Him to an unlimited extent. He wants to explain and substantiate everything to them so that they will be able to impart the knowledge they gained in this way to their fellow human beings for their souls' salvation. And in order to stop them from doubting further He allows them an insight into His eternal plan of Salvation, and thus He ignites a light for them which will never ever let them descend into darkness again .... He approaches those people in the Word who are willing to let themselves be taught. And thus the Word will forever remain the bridge between God and people which, however, can only be entered by a person if he withdraws himself from the world, if he avoids the broad roads which seem more attractive to his eyes and entice him to take them .... He can only perceive God's voice in solitude, i.e., he must avoid the world and let his thoughts wander into the spiritual kingdom. Then he does what he should do initially: He makes mental contact with God, he enters into a dialogue with Him, he presents Him with questions which move him by allowing his thoughts free rein .... And these thoughts are already emanations from the spiritual realm. For the human being is unable to produce anything by himself.

The intellect is certainly capable of receiving and processing the thoughts which flow to him, yet the thought itself does not arise in the person, instead it touches his heart, but it flows from the kingdom which lies beyond earthly spheres .... The thought is a spiritual product, thus a strength which takes on a specific form as soon as it is received by the intellect, thus the intellect is influenced by the heart to become active by shaping the influx of thoughts and giving them a certain order. The intellectual activity consists of retaining the thoughts which touch the heart as waves and cannot find a response if, due to the bustle of the world, a person's will only uses his mental activity for worldly things and pays no attention to spiritual currents. However, if the person seeks solitude and turns his back to the world, his heart will be touched and beneficially affected by spiritual currents and eagerly accepted by the person. Due to this willingness of reception the Word shapes itself, that is, the person becomes sensibly and clearly aware of what God Himself wants to tell him. Thus he hears His voice in his heart, the thought waves are received by the heart and conveyed to the intellect, and the person as such is able to rationally take possession of the received spiritual information and also understandably explain it to his fellow human being. This process is in fact simple and uncomplicated, it is just not understood by a worldly person because he does not appreciate the soul's sensations and therefore also only tries to explain mental activity purely organically. Yet the actual source of the thought is unknown to him and a relevant explanation not acceptable to him because he does not acknowledge anything of a spiritual nature, he only acknowledges what he is able to see or touch. But God continues to provide evidence of forces which human intellect is unable to explain and provides the information about everything through His Word .... Anyone who allows the Word of God to speak to him will have comprehensive knowledge at his disposal, for nothing will remain unknown to a person who allows himself to be taught by Him, and therefore the human being is able to broaden his knowledge, he can delve into everything and get any information he desires. For God does not impose any restriction on a person as soon as he gets in touch with the Giver of knowledge and truth and allows himself to be taught by Him .... as soon as he believes that God Himself speaks to him through the heart ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Explanation of the stigma...

B.D. 4701 from July 31th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

In My suffering and death on the cross you were given an example of profound love and greatest willingness to make sacrifices which is unparalleled. Now there are things between heaven and earth which are completely inexplicable to you humans because you know nothing of the influence of spiritual forces on a human being who allows such through his will, who moves in divine order. And thus you are often faced with a riddle whose solution, however, is simple for the one who has penetrated spiritual knowledge, for the one who finds an explanation for everything which is offered to him through his spirit. However, such an explanation from the spiritual kingdom can rarely be given to a person because only the direct working of the spirit is seldom admitted or taken into consideration. For often that is regarded as one's own mental activity which, however, is the working of the spirit, and only rarely can the spirit manifest itself in the human being so obviously that it is recognized and the result is therefore accepted.

My suffering and dying on the cross was exceedingly agonizing for the human being that formed My body, that the sacrifice of the man Jesus surpassed everything that could ever be considered an act of love on earth .... And yet, humanity almost no longer takes any notice of it, it has forgotten because it wants to forget. The concept of a redeemer of humanity has been extinguished in the hearts of most people, and only a few visualize the suffering of the man Jesus without, however, grasping and feeling it in its depth .... The spiritual world, however, is constantly under the impression of the redemption through Jesus Christ. The spiritual world full of light experiences everything in the present, it knows no concept of time, past, present and future are one for the beings of light, and thus they experience Christ's crucifixion at all times and praise and glorify Him Who opened heaven to them through His death on the cross, Who helped them to see God, Who redeemed the great sin which separated My living creations from Me for eternities. The beings of light are urged to draw people's attention to the greatest deed of love ever accomplished on earth .... The beings of light would also like to convey the profound impression Christ's crucifixion repeatedly makes on people, and they meet with resistance, for humanity is so under the impression of the world that the divine redeemer Jesus Christ is only a fanciful figure to them, that for them the portrayal of the act of salvation only signifies a fable and increasingly loses credibility. The luminous spiritual recognizes the increasing darkness on earth and seeks to kindle a little light here and there, it seeks to impart to people a faint reflection from the spiritual kingdom, driven by love for the unredeemed spiritual which, embodied as a human being, threatens not to pass the test of earthly life. Yet access to the human heart is difficult to find for the beings of light, for the soul has to give its consent of its own free will, even though the body can be uninvolved in this expression of the soul's will .... In a state of detachment from the body, in sleep or in complete lethargy of the body, the soul has to show the desire for an extraordinary supply of strength in every form. Then the beings of light take possession of the soul, which they also do not give up when the body is again in its usual activity in connection with the soul. Then the soul is granted an insight into the spiritual kingdom on the part of the beings of light, which is so impressed by it that the impressions of the soul are also transferred to the body .... Thus the human being does not see spiritual experiences in the bodily state, with the intellect and the eyes of the body, but only the soul sees what, however, is visibly noticeable in its body. The soul experiences the process of Christ's crucifixion with such intimacy but it does not pass this experience on to the bodily intellect, so that the human being's thinking is therefore completely uninvolved but the body is affected by the soul's excitement .... so that the body therefore experiences in the true sense of the word what the soul beholds .... The world full of light seeks to direct people's thoughts towards the greatest mystery in the universe, towards the greatest work of love, without which no-one could be redeemed from the spell of sin .... The beings of light take every opportunity where they can speak through a person to everyone around him; they also try to attract the attention of those who are unbelieving and try to give themselves a natural explanation. They light little lights which nevertheless spread a bright glow if they are not kept hidden or extinguished by the adversary's influence who seeks to stifle everything that points to salvation through Jesus Christ. For the battle between light and darkness rages ever more fiercely the closer the end comes, and therefore all indications will also increase .... Signs and miracles will happen, and blessed is he who pays attention to them and draws his conclusions from them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Turning the will to God passing the earth life test ....

B.D. 4702 from August 1st 1949, taken from Book No. 54

The spiritual being which has decided to return to God in free will will also pass the test of earthly life, for the will alone is decisive in order to also receive the strength from God. God will support the will turned towards Him in every way, and even if the temptations approach him, God will hold him so that he will not fall, He will come to meet him as soon as he takes the right path to Him through his direction of will. The will towards God is the beginning of the redemption of the spiritual from form. But the human being must constantly mature through constant struggle, consequently his will is repeatedly put to the test by oppositions which he will either defeat or change his will. But the fact that the human being now completely distances himself from God, that he turns his will away from Him again, will never be the case, because God no longer gives anything which once voluntarily submitted itself to Him, thus was determined to strive towards Him. Periods of standstill can certainly occur, the human being can be indecisive and temporarily pay tribute to the world, yet again and again he will return to the one Who gave him life, again and again the desire will arise in him to move within the eternal order, thus to fulfil the divine commandments, and this is synonymous with the subordination of the will to God's will and thus already a passed test of faith which ends with union with God. At the beginning of its embodiment as a human being the soul declares itself willing to take on earthly life for the purpose of final maturing, thus the will to belong to God and to do in earthly life what earns it union with Him is first awakened in it. But it also has to carry out this will in full consciousness as a human being. And therefore it is, so to speak, freely placed into earthly life so that it can make a decision, and the human being can only make this decision as soon as he becomes aware of his distance from God. Thus he has to recognize his deficient state and strive for perfection, by which he therefore also strives towards God Himself. Then his will will also become active, and then God will also provide him with strength and never ever let him fall back into the hands of the adversary, from whom the human being has voluntarily withdrawn. Then he will constantly find support from those beings which have already completely entered into God's will and also want to move people towards it ....

(2.8.1949) Then they will no longer stand alone in the fight against the temptations of this world, then the beings of light will mentally influence the human being, and the will towards God will become ever stronger and therefore the supply of strength will also increase, because by fulfilling God's commandments the human being will be in contact with the giver of strength and will constantly be able to accept strength from Him. And the path of earthly life will not be unsuccessful, the human being will reach his aim .... the unification with God .... because his will is turned towards God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Various apostasy from God .... Different distances ....

B.D. 4703 from August 2nd 1949, taken from Book No. 54

You were given the grace to live as a human on this earth and thus to be able to achieve the highest degree of perfection, if you use the grace in a right way. It is not arbitrary, that you are authorized for this course of development by the creations on this earth, but recognized from My wisdom and joined by My love you walk on this earth, although countless possibilities to mature exist in the universe for the spiritual, that once was insubordinate to Me and shall return to Me. But the course of development is a benefit on this earth, that can lead beings to the brightest light and most powerful strength. But it is also a very hard school, to complete it the spiritual has volunteered, that already has a certain level of maturity once, so it has revived other stars before, but this also can develop up from the deepest depth in the bounded will and may gain the greater advantage, as it passes this test of earthly life. It can be a true child of God, who possess all the rights and all the power of the Father, so it can take the Father’s legacy .... in the most intimate union with God and supreme bliss. Who knows about the eternal salvation-plan of God and about the original ground of My doings and work, he is to ask often himself, what I am determinated, to bless just this earth with My personal presence, to attract the meat and walk among My creatures as a teacher and model .... He is wondering, what I am determinated, to bless this work of creation, the earth, and to come to aid the inhabitants in their ascent to salvation .... It is the spiritual, that was perfectly created by Me, that was apostated from Me by free will, but the break with Me was not equal to all beings, it was argued differently and is happened in various ways, so that the resulting distance from Me was just different in size, that former light beings plunged in the deepest depth and the outer darkness surrounded them, while others retained a glimmer of recognition, even indignant, climbing up to the light again. And so were the conditions, that allowed a return to Me, different, and there were necessary various possibilities to mature, which My works of creation offer in manifold versatility. Deeply fallen spiritual requires a process of maturity, that requires all the hardships, but also promised certain success, however always taking account to the free will, so never compulsorily leads a return to Me. The spiritual, which must go back the path through the creations of the earth, therefore has been in greatest distance from Me, but in the stage of a human almost near to Me, but now it must go the final step only in free will and has to pass a short, but severe test of will, then to enter into the original relationship to Me and to achieve his original quality, to be an eternal blissful being. The course of development is probably easier on other creations, but does not lead to the ultimate aim, to a complete union with Me, to the right childship to God, what for you humans probably is also difficult to understand, because these spirits were not sunk so deeply and still should not to reach the highest height .... But a glimmer of knowledge was left them, so their guilt was so far greater, than that they were able to find back easier but remained in a distance from Me, until they too could reduce by My love and mercy the distance to Me on those creations under less severe conditions, but also with less high aim .... Also they can be blessed creatures, but the grade of bliss is so different, but will never reach the grade of a child of God, of a spiritual being, who will use his will in a right way in spite of most difficult conditions and is therefore holded and pulled up by My love, to be blessed eternally in union with Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Loving Fatherly Words .... Guidance ....

B.D. 4704 from August 4th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

You can always entrust yourselves to My guidance, and you will also always feel it if you are observant. You will not take one step on your own as long as you don’t exclude Me from your thoughts, as long as you endeavour to live with and for Me, as long as you consciously strive towards Me. Thus recognise in every happening My guidance, My hand, and place your trust in Me, for anyone who chooses Me as His confidante will truly find the most loyal friend, the most loving bridegroom, the most caring Father and Protector, Who cannot be replaced by anyone on earth but Who also wants to be loved by you in the same way as He loves you. I will always walk next to you once you have chosen Me as your guide, and I will truly guide you on the right path once I have taken over the care for you, then everything will approach you such that it will help your soul to progress. If you can bring this faith in you to life you will truly take your path on earth without worry and in peace, for I will look after you and have arranged everything in the best possible way. Everything will serve a good purpose; even adversity and suffering will benefit your soul if you carry Me in your hearts, thus, if you mentally stay in contact with Me and don’t want to lose Me. For only this will makes you dear and valuable to Me, and once a person has adopted this will, he will never lose Me again, I will be close to him and he shall constantly feel My love and care. He will never be alone and forsaken, he will always find the confidante in Me Whom he can talk to at all times and Who will always find Words of love and of comfort for him and forever stand by his side with advice and practical support ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Thirst for knowledge .... Unlimited knowledge ....

B.D. 4705 from August 5th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

The field of knowledge is boundless. And even if you believe that you have been exhaustively taught by Me it is nevertheless merely minimal knowledge although it is sufficient in order to instruct your fellow human beings in turn and to impart a glimmer of realisation to them. Yet you could constantly receive new knowledge, time and again you would be given new information in all fields, time and again you could broaden your knowledge, and the questions and answers would have no end. But it is entirely up to yourselves as to how deeply you want to penetrate the fountain of wisdom .... The aspirant's desire will always be fulfilled and therefore you, who are being trained for teaching work, will time and again be stimulated through spiritual discussions, so that through your conversations you discover gaps in your knowledge in order to kindle your thirst for knowledge which subsequently can be satisfied. I want you to ask questions so that I Am able to answer you, it is My will that you take an active interest in conversations of a spiritual kind, that you don't merely listen but allow your heart and intellect to be impressed, then elucidating knowledge will be imparted to you which will satisfy you and make you grow in wisdom, faith and strength .... The deeper you penetrate spiritual knowledge the more convincingly you will be able to believe and the closer you will come to Me and receive strength from Me directly. The fountain of knowledge is inexhaustible and the field which only I can open up to you is unlimited .... Even if infinite time passed by you would never reach the end because My creation is infinite and because that which is perfect must also be forever boundless. Knowledge pertaining to spiritual subjects can therefore never be completed; all the same, what you humans need to know, what is absolutely essential for the soul's maturing, can indeed be offered to you to a limited extent, yet it depends on your free will as to whether you want to add to this extent or whether you are satisfied with what I give to you .... Time and again I say to you that you will receive an answer to every question, time and again I invite you to ask questions in order to stimulate your thirst for knowledge and time and again I offer you the opportunity to be mentally very active so that I can instruct you again in accordance with your will.

However, don't consider your knowledge to have reached an end, don't believe that you are already in possession of all knowledge. For it is an infinite subject your soul can still negotiate if it has the will to do so. Yet the knowledge you receive from Me is certainly sufficient in order to motivate a fellow human being in turn to believe in a God of love, wisdom and omnipotence .... And anyone who accepts this knowledge can already call himself indescribably wealthy, for it is the truth, and a tiny grain of purest truth can offset a vast amount of knowledge which is interspersed by error and is more likely to obscure the human being's spirit .... Pure truth alone is invaluable spiritual knowledge which merits the term knowledge. Only pure truth is illuminating, whereas teachings interspersed by errors will always leave gaps, they are concepts which often seem incomprehensible or incredible to a person who seriously desires to become knowledgeable. True knowledge, however, provides explanations for everything, because it is offered by Me, the Giver of truth. But true knowledge will time and again also give rise to questions; it will constantly inspire you anew to ask questions, so that it should increase and awaken the desire for more knowledge in a person. Inner desire presupposes enlargement of knowledge, this is why I welcome every thinking and questioning person who wants to be taught by Me. And although he does not voice the question I nevertheless answer him through My instrument which I use as a mediator between him and Me in order to express Myself .... Hence, you humans can receive extensive knowledge, no incomprehensible subject need exist for you if only you seriously strive for truth and enter into mental contact with Me. However, I require your full attention, otherwise you will be unable to hear Me, otherwise I refuse to answer although you asked a question yet without seriously expecting an answer, which you demonstrate with your thoughts, which are truly not hidden from Me .... 'Ask, and it shall be given to you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you ....' However, My prerequisite is a serious searching, an appealing thought and an expectation of My answer by listening within or by listening to a mediator .... but then you will be instructed, you will be able to receive unlimited knowledge which completely corresponds to the truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Charity ....

B.D. 4706 from August 7th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

In christian neighbourly love lies the foundation of peace and harmony, both on a large and small scale, i.e., nations and states will live in peace with each other, just as people will live together in harmony among themselves if their behaviour is based on the principle of neighbourly love, if they only want to do good to each other and strive to keep suffering and worry away from their fellow human beings. Then there will truly be peace on earth .... but how far away are people from this now ....? They offend each other and are full of ruthlessness, even though they don't consciously want to harm people, yet there is no sign of love for each other, and that is why the great spiritual decline is so obvious, for without love the human being cannot strive spiritually either, without love there is no spiritual progress .... people do not reach their aim .... Only a few still accept the law of love which, however, has to be fulfilled or there can be no peace. And so every individual should seriously ask himself how he behaves towards this law .... he should ask himself whether he is doing everything in his power to bring joy, to alleviate suffering and to control the hardship which becomes obvious to him and requires his help. Man should think more of others than of himself, then he will also see what is lacking and be able to remedy it. Man should avoid everything that offends his fellow human beings, but do everything that makes them happy. Seriously ask yourselves whether you could justify yourselves if such a justification were demanded of you. And you will discover many omissions which are then a sin if the fellow human being suffers or suffers as a result, be it mentally or physically. Help where you can and protect your neighbour from suffering where you can .... Never let self-love prevail, never let your neighbour go hungry if you yourselves are doing well .... This is to be understood literally and also figuratively, for even a kind word, a good look, a helpful action can refresh and strengthen the fellow human being, therefore don't let it be lacking. Practice neighbourly love .... and your earthly life will be harmonious, there will be peace and harmony in and around you, and if all people lived according to this commandment it would truly be paradise on earth. But how does it look in the world? All bad qualities, greed, hatred, envy, discord, insincerity and self-love dominate people, they are not friends but enemies, they do not respect each other but seek to exalt themselves, they do not lay a soothing hand on wounds but inflict new ones, and thus evil becomes ever greater and plunges people into ruin. Love has grown cold among people, and that is the end .... For where love no longer exists all substance hardens, where the heart can no longer feel love all knowledge is lost, thus all life will also die, for only love alone is life .... Hence you humans can certainly still live physically but spiritually you are dead if you are devoid of all love. Again and again love will be preached to you, don't let these admonitions fall on your ears but know that they are the last calls from above; know that there is not much time left until the end but that you will be judged according to your love. Therefore take care that you do not need to fear the judgement .... Practice neighbourly love and thereby acquire eternal peace ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Traditional faith .... Conventional faith .... Misguided teachings ....

B.D. 4707 from August 7th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

It is extremely hard work to change people’s traditional faith, the conventional faith, into a living faith, because they do not yet understand the word ‘faith’. They have adopted the word traditionally without being aware of its actual deep meaning and rather adhere to external practices and customs than to the core which constitutes the teaching of Christ.

They may have indeed listened with their ears to everything in relation to Jesus Christ as the divine Redeemer and describe this knowledge with the word ‘faith’. They only mean by this that they do not object to this knowledge or reject it as improbable. But they have neither explored the details of the Christian teaching nor are they at all aware of the significance of the act of Salvation. Hence they refrain from forming an opinion of what they are being taught which, however, is necessary in order to gain a living faith, i.e. to gain an inner conviction for every religious doctrine.

But only living faith can lead to eternal life, because all kinds of conventional faith are unsuitable to transform the soul.

And everything is a conventional faith as long as the person is not overcome by a deep desire for pure truth. Because only this desire prompts him to think about the imparted spiritual knowledge which is then followed by inner conviction or by conscious rejection if he cannot find inner conviction, or living faith.

And this elimination of wrong from right has to take place. Error has to be separated from truth otherwise people cannot find a correct concept of God, Whose essence is of such perfection that everything which testifies of Him also has to be perfect. However, false teachings will never reveal God’s essence but forever mirror a distorted image of God. But as long as the people wanting to instruct other people .... (08.08.1949) do not know the difference between conventional and living faith themselves, as long as these people have not gained the knowledge of truth themselves, precisely by forming an opinion with divine help thus having achieved a living faith, they will not convey the right faith to the learners either. This explains why countless people may well call themselves religious yet are far removed from it .... why error is therefore widespread and truth is only of little interest, why human beings accept much as truth which, with sincere will, they certainly could recognise as error. But they keep to tradition, for generations they thoughtlessly and unreservedly continue to adopt the same distorted teachings which initially were given by Jesus Christ in their purest form to the people and which only became clouded and distorted due to a lack of own thinking and thus deviations were ignored. Moreover, people became duty bound to accept religious dogma unconditionally, so that they did not feel responsible and thus their faith became increasingly inflexible and a dead faith cannot result in spiritual progress.

People’s attention should be drawn to their lifeless state, and thus living faith has to be preached all the time. They have to be advised that they may not call themselves believers as long as they only accept traditionally adopted spiritual knowledge without having made it their own, thus being able to uphold it with innermost conviction and not just with their mouth, and that this also necessitates intellectual contemplation. Then the veil will fall from their eyes, then heart and intellect will occasionally refuse to accept something, and only then will the truth be made known, which will then make the person joyful and turn him into a diligent supporter. And then the human being will be able to believe actively and have freed himself from formality, only then can his soul mature and only then can he be a member of the church which Jesus Christ founded on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Irresponsible experiments are the reason for the destruction of earth ....

B.D. 4708 from August 9th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

The divine world order cannot be revoked; nevertheless human determination can challenge it, but only to its own disadvantage. Laws exist which human intellect will never be able to ascertain, for they not only affect the natural properties of earth but also form the basis of continued existence for other creations, hence they are impenetrable for the human intellect and have to be accepted, that is, they must not be ignored if opposite laws are not to come into effect, which were likewise given by divine wisdom, thus intending to maintain the eternal order.

A certain degree of creativity is indeed granted to humanity, and research in all directions can likewise be embarked upon. However, as long as the human being is not yet in full possession of spiritual strength he is subject to limitations both in regards to knowledge as well as to the exploitation of earth forces which are always active and must be utilized in definite conformity to law, in some sort of orderliness. If this lawfulness is ignored, if these forces are activated contrary to law, then the effect will be disastrous and total destruction of all matter will be the inevitable result, which human will is unable to bring to a halt. For then other creations, other celestial bodies which interact with these forces, will exert an influence and thus will be affected. People will no longer be able to observe these effects as they, without exception, will fall victim to such destructions, apart from those already in possession of spiritual strength who will be taken away from the endangered vicinity of earth by God's will.

Such a process will take place and thus signify the end of this earth. Human will is arrogantly resolved in wanting to investigate forces and through experiments thus will activate forces with said enormously destructive effect .... For the motives for these investigations, which will result in this unimaginable outcome, are not honourable. Hence God will deny them the blessing which rests on activities that aim to benefit fellow human beings. Besides, they will be contravening divine natural law in so far as that they conduct experiments at the risk of human life, that they use human beings as test objects who have to sacrifice their lives. This is a sin against divine order, against the love for God and other people, as well as a sin against humanity which thereby is doomed for destruction. For the knowledge of those conducting such tests is far from sufficient and thus they will be undertaken prematurely which, however, is known beyond doubt. And such irresponsible experiments cannot be tolerated by God, hence they will have repercussions for the experimenters, who will achieve nothing else but total destruction of all material creations on earth, thus a shattering of matter which, however, in the spiritual sense means a disintegration of every form and a release of the spiritual substances bound therein. Thus people will trigger this final act of destruction on earth, and the whole of humanity will be destroyed due to the fact that craving for fame, excessive need for recognition and greed for material possessions are turning people into reckless speculators, who nevertheless are not ignorant of the fact that they will endanger their fellow human beings and still conduct their tests. Previously gained experiences will already have provided them with enough cautions and warnings in order to refrain from them, consequently their action is a sacrilege which God will not leave unpunished ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Love power of the soul .... perfection ....

B.D. 4709 from August 10th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

The strength for the soul's development is love .... Where love is present in the heart the soul will also turn to spiritual things, it will lead an inner life and not only pay attention to the world, although the human being lives in the midst of the world and has to meet its requirements because the task he is given demands it. Nevertheless, the human being can shape his inner life spiritually, it does not need to be affected by the world's gears. His inner life can be led completely separately and therefore also a soul can mature whose body cannot separate itself from the world, indeed, its merit will be far greater, for the temptations are also greater which want to hold such a soul back from spiritual striving. Yet love is its strength .... A person who is willing to love unfolds within himself what unites him with God, and then God's love draws him upwards, for love is the bond which is unbreakable and intimately ties the soul to God. A soul that is able to love will not get lost, for through love it detaches itself from God's adversary, whose emblem is unkindness and who loses all power over a loving soul. Love is the good, the soft in the human being, which drives him to always act, think and speak well and to help his fellow human being in every adversity. Love will therefore ennoble the human being, it will turn all bad instincts into the opposite, it will shape the human being into the divine image as which he was created in the beginning, because love let him come into being and only good can emerge from love. Such a being created by God's love could only be changed by unkindness, and this was the work of God's adversary who, however, did not have a determining effect on the being but only tempted it .... And the being succumbed to the temptation of its own free will .... The love in it grew cold and thereby it fell into the abyss .... it became imperfect and had to accept all the consequences of imperfection. And thus it also became powerless, because love is the only strength which enables the being to create and work. The being is in a struggling state as long as it is without love .... As soon as love fills its being again, it is also filled with strength and succeeds in everything it wants .... And thus it will also reach the former height again, the state of light and strength and in proximity to God, if only it develops love within itself, because then it will not lack strength, because then it will unite with God again, Who is love and the eternal source of strength Himself, from Whom a perfect being is now constantly fed. Only love makes the being happy, for only love leads to God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual exchange of thoughts ....

B.D. 4710 from August 10th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

You can gain incredibly much in an exchange of thoughts with spiritually inclined people if you desire the truth, for then knowledgeable spiritual beings will influence your thoughts by participating in your conversation and will interact informatively. Admittedly, you will then look upon your thoughts as gained by your own intellect when they are, in fact, transmissions from the spiritual realm, thought currents, which you received and subsequently enter and are retained by your consciousness. Spiritual exchanges of thought will always concur if both partners strive spiritually and possess the same degree of maturity, or it will be a matter of questions and instructions, if their degree of maturity differs. Yet such conversations are always beneficial, both for the knowledgeable as well as the uninformed person, because they always result in new realisations, precisely because of the participation of the beings of light which, in most instances, also initiated such conversations, for they bring their protégés together on earth, the souls which are entrusted to them, so that such conversations can take place and be influenced by them. However, if the debaters oppose each other, then controversial issues will often ensue whose solution is also the light beings’ work which can occasionally result in defeating the opposing partner. Moreover, discussions of a spiritual nature stimulate people´s thinking and this is of greatest benefit for the soul, for then it will form its own opinion of every spiritual question and only then can and will it debate with intense interest. But anyone who avoids every spiritual conversation also prevents the beings of light from carrying out their caring work, he remains inaccessible to every spiritual instruction and will never broaden his knowledge, because he does not communicate and therefore can neither accept what is right nor relinquish what is wrong ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Overcoming matter ....

B.D. 4711 from August 12th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

Never forget that you are indeed children of the world but that you have to overcome the world in order to become aspirants of My kingdom, which is not of this world, and that this is your actual purpose of earthly life. Do not regard your earthly life as an end in itself but know that it is only a means to an end and that the end is only to detach yourselves from matter, thus to completely overcome the world. You have indeed been placed into this world and surrounded by matter which you can also make use of, yet only ever to such an extent that you, as well as the matter you use, are of service, that its actual purpose is fulfilled and at the same time you are able to serve your fellow human beings again through the use of matter and are thus active in neighbourly love. You shall overcome matter, but matter will overcome you .... it will try to captivate your thoughts, your souls, for this is the world's seduction, that everything worldly appears to you so appealingly that your desire for it is aroused and this desire can suffocate every other feeling if it is not fought against. You stand in the middle of the world, behind you lies the material world, i.e., all spiritual bound in matter still surrounds you, yet in front of you lies the spiritual kingdom, and both kingdoms seek to exert their influence on you. But your senses are still imprisoned by the material world and therefore cannot find the entrance into the spiritual kingdom. Therefore you have to fight against your desire, you have to fight against all covetousness which aims at earthly-material things. And in order to be able to do so more easily, the worthlessness of everything that surrounds you is presented to you; I constantly let you recognize the impermanence and nothingness of material things so that you detach your hearts from them, so that you become free from matter and can enter the spiritual kingdom unhindered by directing your thoughts to where there is no more passing away, where everything you acquire in spiritual possessions is permanent and imperishable.

You are indeed in the midst of the world but at the same time you can also occupy the spiritual kingdom if your soul desires it and only grants the body the right to dwell in matter, yet completely untouched by it, because the soul, the human being's thinking, feeling and wanting dwells in spiritual spheres and has found the true kingdom there where it feels at ease and will never again exchange it for the material world. Overcome matter, imagine its worthlessness and turn away from the goods of this world .... Seek to gain My kingdom and you will possess far more than the earthly world can ever offer you. For even if you are children of the world, the spiritual kingdom is open to you and accepts everyone who leaves the world behind in his desires and only strives upwards, who wants to enter My kingdom because he has recognized that the earthly world is My adversary's share and whom I therefore help to reach the aim ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Assisting in the work of redemption .... spreading the gospel ....

B.D. 4712 from August 13th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

You can reach a high level of spiritual development by actively helping in Christ's work of redemption. His mission on earth was to spread the teaching of love, and as soon as you are active in the same way, as soon as you convey the divine teaching of love to your fellow human beings, as soon as you draw their attention to the effects of a right or wrong way of life, as soon as you do the same as Jesus Christ did .... bring the gospel to people .... you participate in Christ's work of redemption, and you help erring or struggling souls out of darkness into light. You don't know how indescribably important it is to point people to the divine teaching of love and therefore you, who receive the word of God directly from above, will be pointed to it again and again, for you have many opportunities to preach love, and you should make use of every opportunity, for only through love will the human being fulfil his earthly task, and through love can he redeem himself. Jesus Christ, in His greater than great love, gave a living example of what He advocated and what He adviced through His teaching .... He died the most bitter death on the cross out of love for people .... You should now pass on Christ's teaching of love, you should also be a living example, you should live a life of unselfish and active neighbourly love yourselves and thereby also awaken love in your fellow human beings, you should follow Him, Who truly showed you the greatest love .... Who bore your guilt of sin and made atonement for it to God. He gave His disciples the commission to carry the gospel into the world .... "Go ye, and teach all nations ...." He asked nothing further of them, just as He now makes the same demand of you .... To spread His word. And His word teaches love. Therefore, anyone who encourages his fellow human beings to be active in love, who exemplifies a right life of love to them, who takes notice of God’s word himself, that is, who receives it from above or from His messengers and also passes on to his fellow human beings what he receives, is a disciple of Jesus, he is one of His apostles whom He sends out into the world to teach all nations. For people need His divine teaching because they are devoid of all love and must awaken love in their hearts as the most necessary thing for their salvation, otherwise they will be eternally lost. God only requires one thing of them, to practice love, and if this commandment is fulfilled the soul is saved from certain death. However, people take too little notice of this and therefore have to be reminded again and again of their actual purpose in life, to shape themselves into love. And this task is incumbent upon you, who are called by God to spread His teaching of love, and you will be true followers of Christ, you will be redemptively active on earth and also one day in the spiritual kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

World wisdom - spiritual knowledge ....

B.D. 4713 from August 14th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

The all-encompassing worldly wisdom cannot replace the knowledge that can be called heavenly wisdom, that is, knowledge of what lies outside the world, but which cannot be proven either, precisely because it concerns truths lying outside the world. Anyone who is considered exceedingly wise in the world, on earth, can nevertheless be ignorant to the highest degree in matters concerning those regions, and his wisdom is gone at the moment of death, he has, so to speak, only participated in the exploration of a limited region, but over which the soul passes in its bodiless state, which is no longer worth fathoming for it, which it therefore leaves behind, no matter whether it has explored it completely or only partially. It now enters a kingdom where completely different explorations are of value, and its wealth or poverty now obviously comes to light and it determines the state of its new sphere of activity, which can be agonizing or also blissful. Anyone who has acquired spiritual knowledge on earth will be able to make use of it and thereby create a fate for himself which will make him happy, because he will be absorbed in the happiness of other souls which vegetate in complete spiritual poverty and are dependent on help. This spiritual knowledge is rarely striven for on earth because people do not yet recognize it as valuable and forget it above worldly knowledge. Worldly wisdom is not wisdom, for man only specializes in existing things, things which he can observe and, according to the acuteness of his intellect, also calculate and teach people about as established fact. He calls this 'knowledge', but it is only the knowledge of the divine order in which the whole of creation moves, and he procures this knowledge through intellectual research and brooding. As soon as his soul leaves the physical shell this knowledge is of no importance to it, it can do nothing with it in the kingdom of the spirits, where only that knowledge is of value which touches that spiritual kingdom; then the most minimal spiritual wealth, thus knowledge about the divine plan of salvation, about the creator's relationship with His living creations, can be beneficially used by the soul, it will constantly increase the wealth. Then the intellect will no longer be decisive but the heart, i.e. the soul's life of feeling, how far it penetrates spiritual knowledge. The area which is now accessible to its research is unlimited, it will therefore eternally bring new things and therefore also constantly make it happy, it will be a constant progress, an increase of spiritual knowledge and consequently also an ever more assiduous activity and a constantly increasing sphere of activity; whereas the worldly researcher is limited, if only by the recall from earthly life, which breaks off all research and makes it worthless for him. Worldly knowledge only serves the human being on earth but cannot be used in any way by the souls in the beyond for their activity. Worldly knowledge only concerns purely concrete things and leaves every spiritual question open. Nevertheless, worldly knowledge can also be of value to fellow human beings if spiritual striving is recognizable at the same time, then worldly knowledge will contribute towards the human being also seeking knowledge of areas which he cannot penetrate by virtue of his intellect .... if, for example, it is proven to him on the basis of worldly science that an offence is not possible after death and he then also intellectually recognizes another area which he then strives for and thus strives towards. Then worldly knowledge can be called the first stage which leads to spiritual knowledge, but it may also only be used as a stepping stone to spiritual knowledge, because this alone is decisive, because this alone is unlimited and therefore worth striving for and must be gained by everyone who wants to be admitted to happy activity in the spiritual kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reference to the end and the intervention of God ....

B.D. 4714 from August 15th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

Great things will still be revealed to the world, yet the world doesn't pay attention to it. Phenomena of the strangest kind could give people food for thought, yet they only hear, wonder and soon reject the thought; all admonitions on My part bounce off their worldly mind, everything spiritual is unreal and unprofitable to them, and therefore they don't turn to it. But anyone who only looks around him and pays attention will also recognize the near end by the signs of the time, for I speak clearly to the people of this earth everywhere, I manifest Myself in many different ways, I give indications of the eternal divine everywhere, just as I also brand people's sinfulness and let My displeasure become apparent. I speak softly and with gentle words, but I also speak with a loud voice in order to draw people's attention to the end, in order to present to them the horrors of a sudden death and the power of the one Whom they don't want to acknowledge and to Whom they are nevertheless at His mercy and cannot defy Him. Recognize all these signs as pointing to the near end .... And acquaint yourselves with a sudden end of your body's life. Live as if tomorrow will be your last day and imagine your further life in the beyond, give yourselves an account as to whether your life corresponds to My will, whether and to what extent you fulfil My commandments which demand love for Me and your neighbour. The end will be ever more obviously pointed out to you, and what still lies ahead of you is only ever a means of guiding the human will which is still turned away from Me and therefore endangers your soul. Don't let these means be in vain or ineffective, just pay attention to everything that contributes to the shaking of human thinking. And you will always recognize My hand if you are of good will, My will will be revealed to you, and as soon as you recognize Me everything that happens will be a blessing for you, even if it has a painful effect on you. I speak often and everywhere .... Pay attention to My voice, don't overhear it because of the world, for the world will decay. But what remains is My share and you should try to gain it, try to be counted as My own who are still far away from Me, for I will stand by My own in every adversity of body and soul and give them strength to endure everything the end time will bring. For great things are in store for you where you will need much strength and profound faith in order to stand firm and remain faithful to Me until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Extraordinary gift of grace obliges to pass on ....

B.D. 4715 from August 16th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

The grace of being spiritually instructed is not given to a person arbitrarily but always requires the will to use this spiritual instruction according to its purpose. Therefore the instructions, i.e. the knowledge gained through them, always have to be passed on so that fellow human beings will also benefit from what is offered to a person from above. Then grace will also become effective in the human being, then he will mature in his soul. Therefore, on the one hand the recipient of spiritual gifts is exceptionally gifted, yet he has an obligation which he absolutely has to fulfil, otherwise God's grace will remain ineffective in him. And thus this knowledge received from God has to be advertized in all directions, it has to be spread, it has to be brought to all doors and offered, yet it remains up to the messengers whether they are joyfully received and listened to, for every effect of grace requires free will. But if the bearers of truth make an effort to pass on the divine word then many doors will open, many hearts will be willing and able to receive it, many will therefore also be allowed to participate in the gift of grace and the souls will mature. Anyone who wants to work actively for the kingdom of God will always find a field of work, and now he must also prove himself worthy of the undeserved gift of grace which has fallen to him .... he must speak everywhere and mention the divine activity, he must convey His word to all those who are willing to listen to God and yet are unable to hear Him directly. And the living water will refresh and refresh all who are hungry and thirsty .... And thus recognize your task for the first time; believe that it is important and significant and that you should therefore place this task before the earthly one; believe that you are guided and that everything meets and moves you as it is necessary for your spiritual work; believe that God is always close to you and guides your paths, that He Himself brings people together who should work together or mature in each other, and consider nothing as coincidence .... Everything is divine providence, determined since eternity, because it has been recognized as good since eternity and not otherwise. And no matter how unreal it may seem to you, the spiritual is the only real thing, whereas everything earthly-worldly is only an appearance which fades away if God wills it, which does not exhibit and cannot give birth to anything permanent if the spiritual light does not shine and have a life-awakening effect. Anyone who is destined to work for the spiritual kingdom will only ever lead to the aim, which is called the redemption of erring souls. Everything will happen in his life in such a way that his fellow human beings will be given the opportunity to gain insight into the truth and that they will be pointed to their earthly task .... to redeem themselves through love .... Whoever is active in this sense, that he helps his fellow human beings to salvation, will also receive His blessing as a right and diligent labourer in the vineyard of the lord now and one day in the spiritual kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Gift of speech testimony to the work of the spirit ....

B.D. 4716 from August 17th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

What is given to you at this time speak and don't be afraid to speak it, for you are only driven by your spirit, which is My manifestation. So let everything come to you, whatever is done against you, for everything is firmly planned from eternity, and anyone who works for Me and on My behalf is under My special guidance and does nothing but comply with My will, for he has already surrendered his will to Me, he has given himself to Me of his own free will, and thus he is now My instrument, thus merely the executor of My will. The gift of being able to speak, if he uses himself for Me, must alone convince him that I have taken care of him, for it is proof enough of the presence of the one Who works in him .... "I am with you always until the end ...." this promise is to be taken literally, for I am truly present in those who love Me and keep My commandments .... who want to be active for Me out of love for Me and for their neighbour who is in need. I am with you and will not leave you forever, and even if you have to suffer because you are still in the midst of the world, because your body is not yet spiritualized and because your soul shall attain a higher degree of maturity, yet don't doubt that I Myself am with you. For with My will you also walk the earthly path through thorns and undergrowth, yet never without My guidance. And thus nothing can happen to you but what My will allows because My love and wisdom recognized it as good for you. Yet if you speak on My behalf it will be clear to you that you are under My protection, for even if you are harassed by opponents who try to make you unfit for your spiritual work you will be able to refute everything they say and visibly be filled by My spirit, you will speak on My behalf and stand up for Me and My kingdom with innermost conviction. And you will recognize My Working by the fact that a calmness will come over you as soon as it is necessary to fight for Me and My word, and that you will therefore fight successfully with the sword of your mouth .... For I am constantly with you and you do not go any way alone ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Narrow, thorny path to height .... world people ....

B.D. 4717 from August 19th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

Countless people could still leave the broad path they are walking on and enter the narrow path which leads to Me, thus to the aim; they could still gather rich treasures, even though the time until the end is only short; they still have helpers at their disposal on earth and also in the spiritual kingdom who would like to provide them with right guides and to whom they could entrust themselves without hesitation. Yet their will alone decides, and as long as this will does not consciously turn to Me, for which faith in Me must first be present, as long as the world is still in the foreground, thus holding all of the human being's senses captive, they still walk on the broad path which seems more appealing to them and which they therefore don't want to exchange for the narrow, unappealing path, but which is the only path upwards. And yet they themselves should feel that the world can only offer worldly reward, whereas the spiritual kingdom can only be won spiritually, thus by surrendering the earthly world. Consequently, the path of earthly life will also show privations and hardship which shall let the human being change and mature. In the last time before the end the path to the height will be particularly difficult to pass, thorns and undergrowth will often make it impassable, and the wayfarer will have to look for help from above in order to reach the height without danger. And precisely these hardships and difficulties of life shall give you the proof that you are on the right path, for He who rules the world, Who wants to win you over for Himself, seeks to give you everything beautiful, to fulfil your wishes, so that you shall acknowledge Him and desire His kingdom. Not many take the narrow, difficult path and you can already recognize the time of the end because everything pays homage to the world, people live a worldly life and are only concerned about doing to their body what it desires. But those who walk the narrow path have their gaze directed upwards, they strive towards the spiritual kingdom, they are mentally connected to Me and turn their backs on the world, they don't look towards the broad, delightful path because they recognize it as misleading but are seriously willing to reach the right aim. Countless people could take an example from those and try out what a way of life that is less pleasing to the body than to the soul will bring them .... And people's spiritual development as well as their physical condition would truly look better, for earthly hardship and suffering would also cease to exist because people would not need it if they took care of their upward development themselves. Yet people don't listen to well-meant advice, they don't turn to My word and My indications of the near end .... And thus time will pass without success for the souls until the day has come when all will be called to account ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Bliss of the soul in receiving the divine word ....

B.D. 4718 from August 21st 1949, taken from Book No. 54

No earthly joy equals the bliss which the reception of the divine word means for the soul, although the body, the human being's intellect, has no share in the blissful sensation. But the reception of the divine word is always connected with the soul's dwelling in spiritual spheres, where the body cannot follow and therefore also remains untouched by the impressions. But the soul is flooded with strength and light and strengthens itself in the short time of its dwelling in the spiritual kingdom. It is, so to speak, removed from the heaviness of earth but connected to the body to such an extent that it can return to earth again at any time, which is why the state of receiving spiritual announcements is always a conscious one, for the body is waiting for what the soul will announce to it from its impressions in the spiritual kingdom, which are always passed on to the intellect in the form of instructions. But the body will never receive the soul's entire spiritual wealth, for the soul sees much which it cannot describe in words and therefore also cannot reproduce comprehensibly, but which nevertheless remains to it as a spiritual treasure which it will be able to lift after its entrance into the spiritual kingdom. What it imparts to the intellect is of importance for the duration of earthly life and contributes to ascent development, and therefore it should also be passed on to fellow human beings. The short time of receiving spiritual knowledge through the voice of the spirit is immensely profitable for the soul, and areas open up to it, which it has never known before and which are also inaccessible to the intellect of man. It receives rays of light everywhere, thus knowledge remains with it even if it has left those areas. However, whether it can also take the knowledge to earth, i.e. also impart it to the body, so that the human being as such takes cognizance of what was previously unknown, depends on the will of the person, however far he seeks to penetrate the truth intellectually. After a connection with the spiritual kingdom the soul will always communicate itself to the body, but to what extent the mediation takes place is determined by the human being himself through his will. Thus his soul's willingness to receive spiritual knowledge can cause happiness, even though the soul's communication with the body is not of such depth and extent that it also makes the human being intellectually happy, yet the soul communicates in different ways but is always strengthened through a connection with the spiritual kingdom, and its desire for spiritual nourishment will always increase, which is why the human being who accepts the divine word will never cease to gain spiritual contact, for the soul will always hunger more and more for the food that suits it and will no longer be satisfied with what the world can offer it once it has received what makes it infinitely more happy from the spiritual kingdom. At times, therefore, the soul withdraws into itself, i.e., the body knows little of its spiritual successes, yet it will never be left entirely without knowledge, which increases the more the intellect also demands enlightenment ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Dissolution of the old earth and resurrection in the moment ....

B.D. 4719 from August 21st 1949, taken from Book No. 54

To dissolve the earth into its original components means a transferring back of the spiritual into the former lowest and most imperfect state, should the dissolution proceed in the same backwards sequence .... But a sudden dissolution means a becoming free of the bound spiritual out of form, therefore an unbound state for the spiritual, which however is not yet ripe for a free working. Thus the spiritual would misuse its freedom, it would let off steam and be active in a sense contrary to God, because it has not yet recognized God but is still subject to His adversary, to whom the destructive principle is inherent, who does not favour any construction and no meaningful upward development. Consequently, imperfect spiritual substances that have become free must soon be bound again in a form if the divine order is to be maintained and a chaotic state is to be avoided in the spiritual world as well. A reversion of the spiritual in the form of a downward development of the earth is impossible from God's point of view because His principle is always only construction and progress, since love determines all His rule and activity. If an unlawful dissolution of matter takes place through human will, God will soon give the released spiritual substance another form in which the upward development will continue. If an act of destruction takes place from God, through His will and His power, then this is not to be regarded as a decline of works of creation but a violent act of liberation again for the purpose of a new shaping of the bound spiritual, whose will of service is evident to God and which He now also takes into account. Even the last work of destruction on this earth, which is staged by human will, is in God's eternal counsel the cause of a mighty process of transformation for the entire spiritual, which is bound in the creations of the earth. The cause of the work of destruction is human will, but the effect of it is God's will, which is why the downfall of the old earth is also fixed in God's eternal plan of salvation, because all spirits, including the devils, are serviceable to Him, even if against their will. For God's adversary seeks to prevent any upward development, he seeks to tear back again that which has already come closer to God and to make it apostate from God and to plunge it into the depths. But God's plans and His power prevent what he is striving for .... It now emerges from all this that the new earth with its creations does not need a time of development, since spiritual substances in every stage, in every degree of maturity, are released through the downfall of the old earth and this released spiritual substance can therefore also soon take on the new forms which God assigns to it and which it also has to take on if a battle is not to break out between the spiritual substance, which would throw it far back again because it automatically pushes towards the one Whose will gave it life .... Thus the new emergence of the earth will not take a long time, a retrogression of the earth will not be the cause of the end, as is often wrongly assumed, just as no slow development of the new creation is necessary either. God will let a new earth come into being at the moment with all conceivable creations which testify to His creative will, His wisdom and His greater than great love and give evidence of His power and glory. And therefore people of this earth will be allowed to see the new miracle of creation, as well as they will remain faithful to God at the end of this earth period and will be raptured as a flock of the elect with a living body. They will be brought to the new earth and form the tribe of the new generation and will be allowed to experience miracles upon miracles, for they dwell in paradise in blissful communion with the light-filled spiritual and yet possess the memory of the old earth and the downfall ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Shield of faith .... Trust .... God's protection ....

B.D. 4720 from August 22nd 1949, taken from Book No. 54

I Am giving you a genuine gift, and in realising it you should be joyful. How can the world possibly harm you if I stand before you as a shield and let nothing harm you? Hence, take your stand behind the shield of faith and you will be protected against all attacks by those with ill intentions. I will always stand by you, always ready to protect you whenever you are in danger. And this belief has to be so certain in you that you thereby banish all fear and distress. I Am with you and hold on to you so that you will not get caught in the undergrowth, in the many worldly obstacles to which you fear to succumb. Just look up and call to Me in thought, then you will never walk alone but always in My company, able to live untroubled until the end of your days. Although the world will still badly bother you it should not cause you fear, for I Am stronger than the world, and if the world pesters you though I want you to be at peace, then it will be unable to harm you. Therefore, be joyful and happy and despise the world, that is to say, ignore it and what emerges from it. My kingdom will compensate you for what the earthly world denies to you, and to dwell in My kingdom is truly more desirable, for it will not disappoint you.

I Am also Lord over this earthly world and control your earthly life too, but you should leave this concern entirely to Me and not burden yourselves with it, because the state of your soul is far more important and you alone have to improve it. I can put your earthly life in order for you but you will have to shape your spiritual life in accordance with your will. And in order that nothing shall stop you from improving your soul I will take care of your body and all it requires to maintain and fulfil its earthly task. And because I make this promise to you, you can truly commend yourselves to Me, every experience will be for the benefit of your soul. Therefore I only expect your complete trust in My assistance and you will be helped with every problem you have. For nothing is impossible to Me, and all threads in eternity are controlled by My will, in wisdom and greater than great love .... always for the benefit of My living creations, for whom I want to prepare an eternally blissful fate ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Christ head of His church .... members of the true church ....

B.D. 4721 from August 22nd 1949, taken from Book No. 54

The head of the church of Christ remains Jesus Christ Himself .... For this church, which comprises the community of believers, i.e. those who place themselves under the cross of Christ and want to participate in the redemption through His blood, which He shed for sinful humanity, is based on faith in His redemptive work. His church cannot be understood in any other way than on this faith in Him and His redemption, and this is also how Jesus' words are to be understood: "You are Peter, the rock, on you I will build My Church ....". Peter was the most faithful among His disciples, and he recognized the mission of the man Jesus, he believed in Him as God's son and redeemer of the world, although in hours of earthly distress he put the world in the foreground, which drove him to his threefold denial. His faith was therefore not weaker, only his flesh failed in the anguish and distress of the events surrounding Jesus. Therefore, whoever wants to belong to His church must acknowledge Jesus Christ, and therefore Jesus Christ will also always have to be confessed as a sign of belonging to His church. And thus His teaching will also have to be proclaimed in it, i.e. the same must be taught as Jesus taught His fellow human beings .... the gospel must be brought to people because the knowledge of it is necessary in order to revive faith in the redemption through Jesus Christ. For only the right faith is the cause for a person to enter into the right relationship with Him, Who acquired eternal bliss for him through His death on the cross ....

(23.8.1949) For this reason, followers of every denomination can claim membership of the true church of Christ if they only believe in Jesus Christ and His act of salvation and have penetrated His gospel and live their lives according to His divine teaching of love. These alone are the signs of the church which Jesus Himself founded on earth, that people remain in His spirit and never ever let Him out of their thoughts and strive to follow Him in deeds, words and thoughts .... Faith in Jesus Christ determines a person's right conduct of life, for Jesus' words, His gospel, are sacred to him; he respects them as God’s word and seeks to live them out. And through this he awakens the spirit in himself to life, and the working of the spirit is then the most unmistakable sign of being a member of the true church of Christ. But it is not outward bonds, the fulfilment of outward formulas or a forced membership in the traditional way that makes a person belong to the community of believers. For then the awakening of the spirit is not far off, which demands more than outward membership in name only. Anyone who sees Jesus Christ as the head of the church consciously strives towards Him and for him His word is the gospel .... the only path to the aim .... because the word is Jesus Christ's flesh and blood, it is bread and wine from heaven; consequently it must also lead to heaven, it must lead to the closest union with the divine redeemer Himself and thus make him blissfully happy. Hence the word is the core of Christ's church, the word is His teaching of love, and where this is conveyed to people there will always be the true church of Christ. And anyone who receives His word into his heart and lives accordingly is His follower, he is a member of His church, which is only ever to be understood spiritually, thus not bound to earthly organizations. Nevertheless, every earthly ecclesiastical organization can include members of this church as long as they fulfil those conditions, provided they are truly devout followers and confessors of Jesus Christ and His act of salvation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Lack of faith .... assurance of God's help ....

B.D. 4722 from August 24th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

Prepare yourselves for the great event which I announce again and again. But know that all suffering will pass, even if you believe to collapse under it. Everything will follow one another quickly, there will be a rush of events, and in a short time that will happen, which I point out to you again and again. But how will you bear this difficult time if you don't look up to Me with more faith in the hours of adversity? I know what is coming and want to help you gain the strength of faith which overcomes everything that comes upon you. Just lean firmly on Me, know that you will not find the support on earth that you have in Me if only you believe. I am always there for you, I hear every call, every sigh, I know about every tear, about all sorrow which oppresses you, and I only ever want to call out to you: Why do you trust so little in Me, Who constantly promises you My protection and My help? Why don't you come to Me when you are burdened and threaten to sink under the load? Why is your prayer not so fully trusting that I can help you, that you, so to speak, force My help through the strength of your faith? And if you sincerely want it you can also believe, yet you have to seriously consider My word, you have to move it in your heart, i.e. deeply empathize with its meaning and realize that I am not telling an untruth, that you can therefore fully expect the fulfilment of My promises. Therefore, if I have promised you My help in every adversity of body and soul, think about the fact that I can help you by virtue of My omnipotence, that I want to help you by virtue of My love and that you must not doubt it, for then you will either not recognize My omnipotence or My love, and then you will prevent Me Myself from expressing love and omnipotence, because then you will step out of the right relationship with the child, but which I require in order to be able to reveal Myself in My love and omnipotence. Why are you afraid of the power of the world, why do you let yourselves be oppressed by earthly worries when you have a father in heaven Who can and will take care of everything for you because you are His children? Why don't you have faith in Him, Who constantly gives you proof of His activity and work, if you only look around you? Why is the worldly so much closer to you than I am, why are you afraid, since I am constantly present to you? And how do you then want to bear the heaviness that the future still brings? But I know about your adversity and want to avert it so that you can serve Me as a support when everything around you threatens to shake .... I need you and want to educate you to become strong, fearless representatives of My teaching. And I will achieve it, that is, your faith will become unshakeable and defy all storms. You will experience My help so obviously that all doubt will disappear and your faith will grow stronger .... and you will serve Me until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Immortality of soul .... Wrong doctrine ....

B.D. 4723 from August 25th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

You need truthful explanations because misguided teachings darken your spirit and portray My creative will and creative spirit wrongly to you. They show neither My love nor My wisdom and thus prevent you from igniting the flame of love in your hearts which would bring you closer to Me. Wrong doctrines can lead to non-belief, wrong doctrines can destroy all faith if they are not corrected, and therefore I want to enlighten you time and again for your own sakes, since you can, after all, only become blessed through faith and love.

What is the use of any teaching which questions the immortality of the soul? The soul is something spiritual, whereas the body is physical .... The body can certainly die, that is, pass away and disintegrate in its substance, but the soul, the spiritual essence, is immortal. It has to continue, it will merely leave the body as soon as the body has served its task as a cover for the soul on earth. It will leave the physical external form in order to continue its process of development in spiritual spheres, to steadily increase its maturity if it has reached a certain degree of maturity on earth or, if its course of life was unsuccessful, to either remain in the same state of total immaturity or to descend into darkness, depending on its will, but always in spheres which should be understood as being outside the earthly-material world.

Thus, the soul will in fact experience a state of death, but this should not be understood as obliteration, it is merely a state of complete lack of light and strength, a state of helplessness, yet it will always be conscious of its existence. The soul will never lose its awareness of existence, it can merely mean either the epitome of beatitude or inexpressible agony for the soul, which is always consistent with the way of life the person had lived on earth. Hence the soul's life corresponds to its life in the flesh on this earth. Consequently, the deeds of the flesh determine the soul's fate and the place of residence after its death, and the day of death is the human being's Judgment Day, after which it will arise into a life of light or darkness ....

The soul is something spiritual which can never ever cease to exist, it cannot be temporarily extinguished either but it will live eternally, with the exception that an existence in darkness cannot be called life but is spiritual death, yet neither can it be called a state of rest. A rest until Judgment Day is a wrong concept, because inactive souls experience this as personal torment, whereas a soul's true life is activity which, however, necessitates a certain degree of maturity, which a soul can easily attain on earth if it is of good will. The souls stay in the spiritual kingdom and can nevertheless always be in the vicinity of earth. They are merely outside of the physical world, thus they are no longer tied to a material form but are free spiritual beings if they are enlightened, otherwise they will be in a state of darkness, because complete lack of strength signifies constraint for them. But the soul can never die; it will merely escape its body, which thus will have completed its earthly life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The catastrophe and its consequences .... Neighbourly love ....

B.D. 4724 from August 27th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

You will all return to a very primitive state of living, for only this will make it possible to motivate you into helpful neighbourly love, which alone can redeem you. Then all people will have the opportunity to be lovingly active although it depends on free will to what extent the opportunity will be utilised. And thus humanity will very quickly want to improve their living conditions again and this, depending on every individual person's will, by just or unjust means, for only few will want to be of service while the majority will want to be served and at the expense of their fellow human beings attain prosperity again, if only for a short period of time, for the end will follow soon .... However, whatever precedes the end has been determined for eternity .... A partial destruction on an inconceivable scale will affect large stretches of land and claim countless human lives. These people, therefore, will have met their end, yet their death will still result in their souls' entry into the kingdom of the beyond. The last hour for this world has not yet arrived when the gates into the spiritual kingdom will also be closed. The survivors, however, will still be granted a last reprieve, an extremely difficult earthly life which can nevertheless be called a time of grace as it still enables many people of good will to gain higher maturity. The huge event should make all people thoughtful and let them seek unity with God, but only a few will derive benefit for their soul by commending themselves to their Creator and Father of eternity and appeal to Him for mercy and help.

And they will indeed be helped. For there will be great and widespread hardship so that outside help cannot be expected. People can only help each other, and in their neighbourly love they will be strongly supported from above, they will be able to accomplish works which are in fact beyond their strength. Yet the will to help will gain them an extraordinary flow of strength, the will to help will also have beneficial consequences on them, so that the helpful person will receive spiritually and physically what he would like to pass on and thus his own adversity will be remedied too. The strength of faith and of love will clearly become evident and every human being can ease his fate by considering his neighbour and not just his own hardship. This great adversity comes upon you in order to revive love, for only love can redeem you and it grows constantly colder the closer it gets to the end. And anyone who is still able and willing to love will not be depressed by the hardship but will overcome it himself by virtue of his love for his neighbour. Even so, there will be much suffering everywhere. People will be torn apart, they will no longer hear from each other and everyone will then have the opportunity of using all his strength to alleviate the difficult situation in his surrounding area. And the human being can achieve much if only he calls upon God for support and desires help for other people. But anyone who takes advantage of his fellow human being and tries to benefit from his adversity will in the end belong to those who will be devoured by the earth on the last day .... he will belong to those who will be condemned, because they had become true devils and will have to share the fate of the one who will be chained up and banished into the new earth for an infinitely long period of time again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Earth destiny .... surrender to God's will ....

B.D. 4725 from August 27th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

You must endure what is destined for you, for earthly fate is shaped according to your will and the human being's task, which, if it is particularly important, requires a higher degree of maturity in order to be able to be carried out in accordance with My will. Suffering and adversity purifies the soul, suffering and adversity brings it closer to Me, and My presence is all the more certain the greater the adversity. For adversity is a sign of concern for My children who, in order to belong to Me completely, have to be educated, whose souls therefore have to purify themselves in order to be able to accept Me, in order to be able to endure My presence. And thus recognize your father's kindness in every adversity, for whom I love I especially take care of. I certainly love all My living creations, yet where I find reciprocated love I also want to increase the love I bestow, but this also requires a purified heart. Yet I also want to give you proof of My love if you need it to strengthen your soul in spiritual adversity. I want to let you have a glimpse into your farther life, and what you see in a dream accept it as a bright face, yet don't forget your task which is unspeakably important and should always be placed before everything .... Know that everything My spirit proclaims to you is truth and that everything will come to pass as I have foretold it to you .... Know that you will experience it and that nothing earthly will then bind you anymore, yet in closest union you will then serve Me in earnest striving towards the same aim and in recognizing the truth .... There is a love which is stronger than death, and whoever carries this love in his heart also conquers death .... Remember this when you want to give up because of My apparent hardship, which has imposed a fate on you that seems too heavy for you .... Nevertheless, I remain affectionately attached to you and intervene as soon as the time comes when I need you to work together for Me and My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'My sheep know My voice ....' Resistance ....

B.D. 4726 from August 28th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

The way you consider My Word is the way I consider you. For it is the Father's voice speaking to you which you have to know if you love Me, that is, if you keep My commandments. Anyone to whom My Word is made accessible will accept it if he loves Me, or he does not love Me if he rejects Me, that is, he does not fulfil My commandments, he does not live in love for God and his neighbour, otherwise he would recognise My Words as the Father's voice. Thus it will also be understandable to you that I bless those who accept Me in the Word yet withdraw My blessing from those who reject Me, for they will not be able to say that they acknowledge Me although they reject My Word .... My sheep know My voice .... and anyone who recognises it will also vouch for it, he will speak on behalf of My Word and not be afraid to pass it on. For what child would not give credence to the Words of the Father .... I came to My Own and they did not recognise Me .... And today I come to My children again, yet they pay less attention to My voice than ever because they do not have the right relationship of children to their Father, because they grant the world more rights and don't have much time for Me anymore. And yet they call themselves religious.

However, I don't acknowledge their faith because I don't notice any love in their hearts otherwise they would desire Me or My Word or attentively listen to the gentle sound of My voice wherever it can be perceived .... But I don't acknowledge anyone as My true child who suppresses My voice for the sake of the world, for although the Fatherly love embraces all His children it also wants to be reciprocated by them. Love Me and keep My commandments, then you will also feel that My Word is Fatherly, then no resistance will arise in you and you will joyfully profess Him to your fellow human beings and ensure the spreading of the Word .... However, if you lack love it will not affect you and you will reject it as a nuisance, which is evident within your heart and also in your conduct, and then you will also reject My love which comes to meet you in the Word and through the Word gives you the evidence that the Father speaks to His children and wants to be listened to by them .... Seriously examine yourselves as to whether you are children of the world or children of your Heavenly Father, and remember My Words: My sheep know My voice .... and don't be faithless, but believing ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Spiritual gifts God's pledge of love .... presence of God ....

B.D. 4727 from August 29th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

The spiritual gifts are a pledge of My love, for I will never hand out spiritual gifts to anyone who does not win My affection. I seek to prove My love to you because you are still weak in faith and I want to give you a sure sign of love for My children, who shall also love Me again with all their heart. And therefore I give you My word .... When I speak to you I let My love flow over you, and this means enlightenment of your spirit, thus receptivity for spiritual knowledge which corresponds to truth. To possess spiritual knowledge is a privilege, a gift from the one Who loves you and wants to make you blissfully happy. And you could certainly all acquire this gift, thus I would not withhold it from any of My living creations, yet it requires a loving heart turned towards Me, thus a reciprocal love which, however, I do not find everywhere. But anyone who has My word may know that he is loved by Me and thus he can completely hand himself over to Me in the awareness of My most faithful fatherly love and care. My word is the surest sign of My love .... which shall make your life easier and make you resilient in the earthly battle .... Anyone who has My love also possesses Me Myself and I am also present to anyone who possesses Me, and My presence also guarantees you My protection and My help in every adversity. Don't let fear and doubt arise but firmly trust in Me and every worry will be removed .... And thus free yourselves from all heavy thoughts and anxious fear, for one is always with you Who loves you and therefore protects you in every danger of body and soul, one is there in Whom you can entrust yourselves without limit and Who will never leave you without help ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The Antichrist's scourge ....

B.D. 4728 from August 29th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

The Antichrist's scourge will be wielded harshly over all who profess Me, just as it was wielded over Me before My crucifixion as a human being. Yet I will repel it from My Own, I will seize it Myself and instead let it affect those who are enslaved by Satan. His raging will certainly be sorely felt in the ranks of My Own, yet as long as they are covered by the shield of faith he will be unable to cause them much harm, for once again I will safeguard them against anything that is done to My Own. However, they recognise the reign of the Antichrist and that the end and with it their hour of deliverance will soon have come, and this knowledge gives them the strength which lets them endure anything. You will not have a peaceful time for much longer, hour after hour and day after day trickle away and the time My spirit has announced to you comes ever closer .... Earth is facing a powerful tremor with indescribable consequences. And even if you doubt .... you cannot stop it anymore and soon will have to make a decision for or against Me .... This decision will be demanded by the one who opposes Me and who will continue to oppose Me for an endless time to come.

He will arrive prior to Me and appear on this earth, and he will take possession of someone who wholeheartedly belongs to him, i.e., he will express himself in all his power and strength through the latter. People will join him in droves, they will admire him and voluntarily submit themselves to him .... they will be dependent on him because he exerts his influence on them as a human being and impresses them with his words and actions. He will be successful because they will all surrender to him of their own accord, and thus he will wield great power and use it against Me .... against all of those who believe in Me and profess Me .... He will fight against Me and thus also wage the battle against My Own, who will nevertheless remain loyal to Me until the end .... The time of the Antichrist has come and accordingly he will soon make an appearance, and then you will know that the end is near .... For he will only reign for a short time, and because he knows that he won't have much time left anymore he will open hell and release all that is evil which will cooperate with him in a shocking manner .... Yet the hour of his fall into the abyss has been determined since the start, and so it will come to pass as is proclaimed in Word and Scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God - truth - love are one .... truth ....

B.D. 4729 from August 30th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

And even if you refuse to accept the truth, it must fill your whole being if you want to attain the vision of God in the spiritual kingdom. For truth is the companion of love, and since you cannot become blessed without love you cannot be without truth either. But truth can be offered to you even if you have not yet changed to love. The truth can cause you to Work in love as soon as you don't intellectually close yourselves off to the truth and then stimulate your heart to participate in it. Then truth will inevitably result in love, because one cannot exist without the other. Without love truth is only intellectual knowledge, but through love the heart also participates in truth, and then truth permeates the human being's whole being. The unloving person usually also rejects the truth because it does not appeal to him, yet again and again it is brought to him as long as the person is still capable of change, thus not a perfect devil .... As soon as the fate of life has had an effect on his heart, as soon as it has become softer and more compliant and also willing to love his fellow human beings, he will no longer close himself off to the truth imparted to him, he will become able to recognize and do what is right, thus his soul will mature, which always means increasing love and increasing realization. But anyone who desires the truth through love can be firmly convinced that God will convey it to him, because He approaches a loving person Himself and thus only truth can exist next to Him. The human being's soul then certainly rejects what does not originate from the originator of truth, Who is present to it through love; whereas it eagerly accepts what corresponds to truth because it also recognizes God Himself in it. God, love and truth are one .... Love for God and one's neighbour infallibly also results in the supply of truth, and the ability to recognize comes to the human being at the same time as truth. But this is why the loving human being is certain to stand in truth, he is full of conviction and can therefore also stand up for it, and he will unconsciously or consciously spread light because he receives light himself and can also radiate it again to his fellow human beings. For light cannot conceal its radiance, and the knowing human being feels inwardly urged to pass on his knowledge, for he is driven by love to give to his fellow human beings what makes him happy himself, because he knows that only truth leads to God, from Whom it originates ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"He who is not for Me is against Me ...."

B.D. 4730 from August 31th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

This is what you should learn to recognize: who is for Me and who is against Me .... You will not always be able to rely on words, for people are often not even aware of whom they serve, Me or the world .... They confess Me with their mouth and yet are connected to the heart of the world. Consequently, they serve two masters and one will always have the upper hand, and you should judge this and take appropriate action against it. For then it is the human being's will which is decisive as to how he decides when he is seriously reminded that he can certainly deceive himself but never Me. To be for Me means to stand up for Me completely, to confess Me in life without shyness and without reserve. But anyone who cannot do this is not for Me but against Me, for he is prevented and allows himself to be prevented from freely confessing by My adversary, and he offers him no resistance. Thus he does not believe in Me, he is, as it were, wearing two armpits, he stands in the traditional faith which cannot stand any test and does not withstand a serious examination. But it is a serious test when he is called upon to confess before the world, before his fellow human beings .... Then he fails, then My presence is improbable to him, the spiritual kingdom is unreal to him, he believes what he sees and also stands up for it. Hence he belongs to the world; but the world is not My kingdom, consequently he cannot be My representative on earth either, because My word does not mean to him what it is .... the emanation of Myself. And thus, if he is not entirely for Me, he either acts against My will or he is guilty of an omission, and in both cases he is against Me .... He does what the world demands, he denies Me, if not with his mouth, then nevertheless in his heart and distances himself from Me instead of approaching Me. And that is why it is said: He who is not for Me is against Me .... For I am not content with a person not only not rejecting Me but I demand that he confesses Me openly and unashamedly, otherwise I will regard him as My adversary, which he also is in his heart, even if he speaks My name ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Experiments towards the end of the earth .... Activating forces ....

B.D. 4731 from September 1st 1949, taken from Book No. 54

There is a set limit to how far people can go in their conduct towards what My creative spirit has brought forth. Thus, as soon as they presumptuously want to change natural creations, every one of which was given its purpose by Me, then people's attitude towards Me becomes irrational, they underestimate My wisdom and My might, believing themselves able to dismiss both and thereby sin against Me Myself as well as against what I have created. And then the limit I have set will be transgressed, and thus humanity will destroy itself, because their scholars will draw the wrong conclusions and the consequences of their experiments will be disastrous. People believe that they have the right to explore everything I kept hidden from them in recognition of their immaturity for such knowledge .... The earth in its core is and will remain inexplorable for people until the end. Furthermore, forces of gigantic power are kept bound by Me in the earth's core so as not to endanger the earth's continued existence, only that eruptions ensue from time to time to allow these powers a brief outburst in order to give spiritual substances capable of development the opportunity to take shape above the earth and thus start their path of ascent. These forces unleash themselves with My approval, and therefore their effects are intended in My eternal plan of Salvation.

The extent of an eruption will always be limited when it happens in accordance with My will, but human determination will never be able to stop it, human will can never be the cause of it since no-one is able to explore cause and effect. Yet in the last days people will presumptuously penetrate the earth deeply for reasons of research in order to release unfamiliar energies with the intention of utilizing them profitably, and won't consider the fact that they lack the knowledge and intellectual capacity for such experiments.

Hence they will have no respect for My works of creation, they will penetrate an area which is quite naturally closed to them and wanting to investigate it can be called an impertinence, from a purely earthly point of view. But from a spiritual point of view it will mean entering the territory of the lowest spirits whose banishment I recognised as necessary and which will then therefore be unlawfully invalidated by people, that is why revoking My eternal order will have unimaginable consequences.

Their manipulations will aim to utilise earth forces against which every resistance gives way, and which therefore can be used for all experiments. But people won't consider that these forces are capable of disintegrating everything within their reach .... they won't take account of their power against which human will and intellect are futile. They will open locks which can never be closed again once they have been breached, for the area people want to enter is unfamiliar to them and they don't know its laws .... The earth's core cannot be researched in this way and every such attempt will backfire, not just on the researchers but on the whole human race .... For the limits I have set may not be exceeded according to My eternal order, which always favours progress but never destruction, and thus its infringement also has to have the opposite effect!

Satan himself will put these thoughts into the people of the last days, he will urge them to undertake this plan, for he knows that the destruction of creation will end the spirits' progress, which is his endeavour in his blind hatred against Me and all spirits striving towards Me. Yet even this plan, albeit evil, will be an inadvertent service .... he will fall in with My eternal plan of Salvation .... A new earth will arise where the development will continue, whereas everything satanic will once again be banished into its creations ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Unit of the soul with the spirit ....

B.D. 4732 from September 4th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

Take care that your soul matures so that the spirit within you can unite with it, that is, so that it can make itself understood and influence it according to My will. And your soul will then mature if you make an effort to live in love, thus to do everything that is good, if you fight against your faults and weaknesses, if you strive to become perfect. The will alone is enough for the spirit to become active in you insofar as it informs the soul what it should do .... so that the soul thus sensitively strives for what is My will. The higher the soul's degree of maturity, the more comprehensible the spirit's expressions will be to it. The human being's thinking, feeling and wanting will be turned towards the spiritual, i.e. the human being will be more concerned with his inner life, with the higher development of his soul's state than with earthly thoughts. And all this is the working of the spirit in the human being which exerts its influence on the soul which has now united with it and allows itself to be drawn upwards. For the spirit in the human being is My share and consequently can only lead to Me, it seeks unification with the father-spirit which, however, only takes place when the soul is ready for it, when the human being, through a life of love, breaks through the barriers which previously separated him from Me. The soul, the thinking, feeling and willing in the human being must take the direction towards Me without compulsion, then it awakens the spirit spark in itself to life. And now start its activity and never without success .... Once you humans have achieved this, the spirit in you will no longer rest, it will again and again try to persuade the soul to listen to it .... i.e. the human being will no longer walk thoughtlessly but will seriously consider his fate after death, he will reflect on his purpose of earthly life, he will desire to know the truth and look for opportunities where it is offered to him .... His senses will be spiritually directed .... And this is what you should strive for first, that you grant the spiritual spark within you power over you, which again can only happen through serious will for perfection. As your will is, so is its working .... If the will is turned towards Me then it will certainly lead you towards Me, and you will feel it in the direction of your thoughts which increasingly concern themselves with the spiritual, because this benefits the soul, thus it willingly listens to the spirit. If you all try to reach this state, that the spirit can express itself in you, then you will have made great progress in your development. For as soon as the soul hands itself over to the influence of the spiritual substance every guarantee for its ascent development is given, then that which is My share will draw you to Me, then you will unite with Me and you will have fulfilled your task of earthly life once the union with Me has taken place ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Tolerance ....

B.D. 4733 from September 7th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

Tolerance on a spiritual level is inappropriate when it involves defending the truth, highlighting misguided teachings and combating lies. Then a straight path has to be followed, no concessions can be made against one's own conviction as soon as a human beings works on My behalf and thus is also instructed in the truth. Truth, however, is and will always remain the same, and if I educate a person Myself, then he will also be able to intellectually justify what he represents as truth to his fellow human beings. If then the other person's opinion does not agree with this explanation, then the advocate of My truth should not be tolerant and give in or accept the other person's opinion against his innermost conviction. Such tolerance would be the same as a denial of what the bearer of truth has received from Me. For he recognises the error and will not contradict it.

As soon as people's opinions differ they don't all have the truth, and only that person's opinion is correct, who has received the truth from Me Myself, who thus, after heartfelt prayer, is firmly convinced of his mental concept because he was taught by My spirit. This, understandably, presupposes that the person believes in Me, keeps My commandments and desires to know the truth. This person can consider himself to have been educated by Me and also be able to convincingly uphold his ideas to his fellow human beings. Anyone who is clearly recognisable as a bearer of truth, who receives his knowledge through the unusual process of the inner Word, can justifiably reject every other doctrine and denounce it, for it is his duty to uphold the truth he has received from Me directly. Tolerance towards someone who thinks otherwise makes him unworthy of the immense gift of grace he receives from Me, for he does not value it if he does not support it.

Hence, a bearer of truth should never be accused that he is intolerant towards supporters of misguided teachings, for only truth will result in people's spiritual progress. Only truth will lead to Me, to eternal life in bliss, and only truth results in knowledge and thus means light for the being that is embodied as a human being on earth. Therefore it would be wrong to let a fellow human being live with misconceptions due to consideration in order to be regarded as tolerant. It would be an admission of personal uncertainty and doubt of the truth the person is expected to uphold. Furthermore, it would be half-hearted work for Me and My kingdom, which would entitle other people to doubt the mission as well as the source of the spiritual knowledge, which is not being as eagerly endorsed as a divine gift of grace should be endorsed. For this reason I choose strong-willed people as bearers of truth for Myself, who are also able to represent My Word intellectually and who neither fear the world nor My false servants. And I choose courageous fighters who will fight on My behalf with the sword of the tongue wherever the truth is being distorted ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Earthly activity necessary for servants of God .... profession ....

B.D. 4734 from September 9th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

My servants on earth are called to cooperate in the redemption of erring souls. This work requires the use of all their strength, which I will constantly increase in order to also make their earthly activity possible for them, which should go hand in hand with the work for Me but never be given priority. For again and again I give My servants the assurance that I, as their lord, will provide for all needs of life and thus also for their daily sustenance. But the fact that I provide them with an earthly activity is by no means insignificant. The will to serve Me must never be the cause of inactivity, otherwise its value is reduced. The will to serve Me must also be an act of struggle to a certain extent, resistances must be overcome so that the will first proves itself, so that it asserts itself and thus its seriousness is evident. Spiritual work must not be regarded as a pleasant game, as an activity which should fill an idle person's daily routine, which is why I do not approve of it when a pastoral activity becomes a person's profession, so to speak, because then the spiritual work is stamped as an earthly one and in the end it is only a profession, i.e. an activity connected with earthly income. Earthly activity, however, should consist of serving the neighbour, and only through this serving activity can the human being be enabled to also work spiritually, because serving with love is the basic condition for being accepted by Me as a servant. And therefore every earthly activity which is basically serving neighbourly love will also be blessed by Me, especially when the focus is on service and not on material success. Then the ability for spiritual work will also be developed, the human being will become suitable for the work in My vineyard, he will be able to accomplish both by using all his will which, however, has to give preference to spiritual work. This will always be possible, even if the earthly activity seems to take up all the human being's strength and time. Anyone who puts earthly activity before spiritual activity is not suitable for work for the kingdom of God in the redeeming sense, but likewise only spiritual work is not beneficial for the human being's soul. For the human being easily runs the risk of representing the doctrine of love purely theoretically and practizing too little love himself, the inevitable consequence of which is a slowly increasing inability for his mission, because love alone is the key to wisdom and the human being will only be truly wise if he is lovingly active, which, in turn, he is often given enough opportunity to do. And therefore My servants will always be engaged in earthly activity so that they will have to prove themselves, and the stronger their will is the more beneficial the spiritual work will also be, and the work for My kingdom will be done according to My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Signs of the end time ....

B.D. 4735 from September 10th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

Pay attention to the signs of the times. Look around you with the eyes of the spirit and you will recognize the hour in which you live, you will recognize that night is approaching and that only a few minutes of light are still given to you until night falls. Everything points to the imminent decline, love is growing cold among people and only a few serve their neighbour selflessly. Notice how rarely truth is still to be found amongst people, how blindly they walk along without knowledge of the fate they will meet if they don't change. Recognize from all these signs that the life clock of many people has run out, recognize that the end is near. I cannot give you any other time determination for the end, you must observe the activity and goings-on around you yourselves so that you know when the day will end. I draw your attention to it because I don't want you to be surprised and fall prey to the last days, for you must be told that you must not let yourselves be deceived by the apparent improvement in the conduct of life of individuals; you must be told that, from a worldly point of view, there is no reason for a change but that one has suddenly been created and now the hour of My intervention has also come, which I have constantly announced. Pay attention to everything that happens around you and the sooner you will recognize in which time you live. Just don't lose faith in Me and My love, for everything I do and allow has your spiritual development as its aim, even though it seems cruel to you and you are unable to recognize Me in it. My own can feel safe in My protection, they can trustingly expect My help in every earthly and spiritual adversity; My own need not fear anything, no matter what may come, if only they raise their eyes to Me, thus constantly remain united with Me in thought and deed. And thus you know that there is not much time left until the earth experiences a great upheaval, so prepare yourselves for it; don't pay attention to the world but pay the greatest attention to your soul's life, give your soul the opportunity to mature by looking around you and, where you see adversity, intervene helpfully, also enlighten your fellow human beings about the seriousness of the time and preach love to them, because only love gives them strength to endure the life which still lies ahead of them. And show them by example the effect of a life of love, be strong in faith and active in love yourselves, and your strength will increase and you will overcome everything you are burdened with. You will also survive the most difficult time because I will help you .... And you will persevere until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God speaks to man through the heart ....

B.D. 4736 from September 11th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

Whatever your heart tells you to do, that you should do, for I speak to you through the heart, providing you want to hear My voice. Thus you can let your heart speak or your intellect, i.e. you can pay attention to your feelings or also let reason prevail, thus strive for some advantage through your actions, whereas the heart does not achieve this advantage. But if you want Me to advise you by first asking Me for instruction, then you need only pay attention to your feelings and what you do now will truly be right. Then your heart is merely the mediator of My will and you can follow its voice. Thus you will also be instructed according to your feelings, i.e. you will instinctively reject what is wrong and accept what corresponds to the truth. And this also explains why people who are intimately connected to Me instinctively reject misguided teachings when they are presented to them. This is a sign that their soul resists something that is unwelcome to it, that in its desire for what is right and true it is warned by the spirit within itself to accept something untrue, that it therefore unconsciously adopts a hostile attitude and does not hide its attitude but openly confesses it. Then I Myself will cause this person to express his rejection because I want misguided teachings to be branded as pernicious for the soul. But if a person's inner voice is silent and he does not recognize the wrongness of an action or teaching, then he does not ask for My advice but is convinced of himself or his ability to judge .... He does not ask and therefore cannot receive an answer .... I cannot speak to him through the heart because he is not mindful of his sensations. But the will to reject would nevertheless awaken in him if he were only serious about the pure truth which, however, he could only ever find about Me and through Me. Anyone who falls prey to misguided teachings must look for the blame within himself, for as soon as he demands the truth it will be offered to him. For I always speak through the heart to those who want to be instructed by Me, because I will not leave a person in error who desires the truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God’s word proof of His presence ....

B.D. 4737 from September 12th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

My word proves to you that I am present to you, for you would never hear My voice in your heart if I Myself were not present in your heart. And this certainty should make you so happy that you should forget all earthly sorrow and always be cheerful and happy. For My presence is a sign of My love, and to possess My love should truly not cause any sorrow or displeasure in you. What are earthly possessions and earthly happiness compared to My love? My love can give you everything, both earthly happiness as well as heavenly bliss, My love can also make earthly life easy and beautiful for you, and thus, if you have the evidence of My love through the supply of My word, there should be nothing left which can cause you worry and sorrow, for you only ever need to look into your heart, you need only ever imagine Me as present to you, and you will be able to speak to Me in confidence and, in humble childlike love, present your needs to Me, and you will never ever ask Me for help in vain, you will never ever go empty-handed, because I always consider those who are My children who listen to Me when I speak to them.

Therefore always remember My presence if you are in need, know that you can speak to Me in the most intimate way and that I will hear you the sooner the more childlike and confident you come to Me, for then you will testify to Me your love and your faith, and then I will be able to grant your every request, for I do not let My children ask in vain, I give them everything if only they believe ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Learn to believe ...." assurance from God's protection ....

B.D. 4738 from September 13th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

I have given you My word according to which you will cover your path of life under My protection, and this word shall be enough for you, even though you often cannot understand why you have to take this path. Just learn to believe .... Then nothing will seem unusual to you anymore, then you will always have the calm certainty that I am always ready to help you when you need Me. Learn to believe .... And a deep peace will enter your heart, which only undoubted faith can bring you. Again and again try to imagine My presence, and then you will also feel My love for you and hold a fully trusting dialogue with Me .... the profound awareness of My presence strengthens your faith, and every word that has come to you from Me will come alive in you .... Then you will live a spiritual life and draw ever closer to Me, and then My strength will overflow into you and all doubt in you will dwindle and give way to unshakable faith which will give you inner peace and security. Again and again I give you the assurance of My help, and thus you should let go of all anxiety and discouragement, for you are not alone but have Me with you as your constant companion and guide. And where I am there must be no fear and anxiety, otherwise you will neither acknowledge My love nor My omnipotence .... Learn to believe and your path of earthly life will be easily passable and still lead you to the aim .... Therefore, always keep My word in mind, which constantly gives you promises which will certainly be fulfilled, because My word is and remains truth for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Every path is marked out for servants of God ....

B.D. 4739 from September 15th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

The paths you have to take are marked out for you from eternity, since I have called you to work for Me and My kingdom. As soon as you have entered My will your thoughts, intentions and actions also correspond to My will, and thus every path you take is determined by Me as to how it fits into the work for My kingdom, i.e. this work of yours is decisive for the course of your earthly life. You will always be given the opportunity to carry out your mission, and I will always guide you to where you are needed, where you can be successfully active for My kingdom, if the human being's will does not reject you and he loses the blessings you want to bring into his house. What you experience is nothing by chance and nothing arbitrary; as everything comes about it is My will, and therefore you will never take a wrong path through your own fault, but wherever it leads there your activity is also necessary, even if the success is minimal. I Myself supervise your paths if you want to work as My servants on My behalf. I assign you the work which I deem necessary and which you are capable of doing. Therefore you can start and end each day without worry .... you cannot do anything other than what My will has predetermined for you, because you have given yourselves to My will, because you have offered your services to Me of your own free will and I can now direct this will which has submitted itself to Me. I do not take your free will away from you, yet if you subject it to Me yourselves, you will now do of your own accord, thus out of your will, what I have intended since eternity .... And this certainty must relieve you of every earthly worry, for if I direct your destiny you can also feel in My care and be assured of the father's most faithful care, but just as you must not regard everything you do as arbitrary but as having been placed into your heart by Me and thus always in accordance with your mission for which I have hired you because you have entrusted yourselves to Me. Thus every day will proceed as I want it to, and you will, as it were, always act of your own free will as My wisdom has recognized to be beneficial from eternity. Then it is also My will, and My spirit impels you to carry out My will. The paths I lead you are often strange, yet let yourselves be driven without worry. I constantly walk beside you and would never let you take a path which leads astray. Yet you must bear one thing in mind, that you always carry out what your heart impels you to do .... that you don't act against the feeling of your heart, for I announce My will to you through the heart. Therefore pay attention to what you want to do and it will be right and bring you success, and the work for Me and My kingdom will be blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Responsibility for accepting misguided teachings ....

B.D. 4740 from September 16th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

It is very difficult for people to disassociate themselves from knowledge they were taught from an early age on and which they therefore do not want to renounce as misguided. They accepted this knowledge without thinking about it and since their education is not their fault they cannot, at first, be held responsible for accepting wrong doctrines. Nevertheless, as soon as they are able to use their intellect themselves it is their duty to scrutinise whether this spiritual knowledge is true. And they will have to be answerable as to whether they used their intellect as soon as they were able to do so. They should not accept all spiritual values as truth without scrutiny, neither can they justify themselves on the basis that they received this knowledge and are therefore innocent if they endorse it during their earthly life. They forget that they are responsible for their souls. They forget that I do not punish them but that they punish themselves, that is, that they remain in their state of imperfection, which can never result in their bliss .... but that I cannot release them from this state because their redemption requires their active free will which they, however, did not use correctly or they would have used their intellect to examine these spiritual doctrines. They remained passive. To a certain extent they allowed themselves to be imposed by something which they could just as well have rejected if they had wanted to.

The fact that people are answerable for their souls means that they have to recognise their guilt, that they have to realise that their wretched position was their own fault and justly identify and admit their own neglect, thus they cannot unburden themselves at the expense of those who instructed them wrongly. Indeed, these teachers, too, will one day have to be accountable according to their guilt, yet someone who accepts misguided teachings is not exonerated from guilt, since I have given the human being intellect which he should use for the salvation of his soul first. Anyone who seriously wants the truth will make an effort and find it too. And every instruction offered to the person has to be reviewed if it claims to be true. Thus the human being is duty bound to compare the spiritual knowledge imparted to him with those teachings, and the right will shall also yield the right results. Yet the state of his soul after his death depends on the person’s attitude towards the truth conveyed to him by My will .... full of light or darkness .... For only truth gives light to the soul, whereas error keeps the soul in darkness in which it had languished at the beginning of its earthly course of life as a human being but which it could have escaped had it used its will correctly ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Desire for truth condition ....

B.D. 4741 from September 17th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

I will not withhold the truth from you, yet it will also be understandable to you that I want the truth to be desired, because only this demonstrates the will to enter into contact with Me and to progress from the state of ignorance into the state of realization with My help. To possess the truth will always signify light for the human being .... but the light will not be carried to the person who feels comfortable in darkness, since he therefore finds its glow annoying because he is comfortable with darkness. To offer the truth to a person who has no desire for it would be to radiate light into darkness, which would have to be called futile because the light is not needed and therefore not appreciated. And thus truth can be conveyed to a person in noblest form, he will not feel anything of its benefit because the spiritual darkness will not make him uncomfortable and the truth will remain completely unimpressive to him. This is why I request that you humans approach Me for the truth, that you, in the feeling of a deficient state, in the awareness of your ignorance, turn to the one Who can and will give you knowledge because He loves you as His creations which are blind in spirit and therefore wants to make you see again. But the light will never be given to you humans against your will .... You must want the giver of truth to instruct you in everything you need to know, then you will truly be enlightened, you will be allowed to receive unmeasured light, for the deeper the desire in you becomes the more you will be provided with knowledge which corresponds to the truth. But conversely, even the deepest knowledge can remain ineffective on you and not increase your state of light by one degree if it is indifferent to you to what degree you are knowledgeable. Then your spiritual state will also correspond to your desire, for I, as the eternal truth, want to be desired, and anyone who seeks Me will also find the truth. But anyone who does not desire the truth is not desirous of Me either, and thus the truth will remain withheld from him until he realizes that life can only be found in the truth and through the truth, until he recognizes that I and the truth are one and that no-one can become blissfully happy without the truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reminder to work diligently for the kingdom of God ....

B.D. 4742 from September 18th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

You should tirelessly work for Me and My kingdom .... then you will fulfil your earthly task in accordance with My will, and then you will also master your earthly life, you will not need to be afraid that you cannot meet your worldly responsibilities, for earthly life will merely be secondary when spiritual life becomes more important.

Work diligently for Me and My kingdom, that is, try to inform your fellow human beings about My activity with you, try to instruct them of the truth, and draw their attention to the end and the signs of the time .... Take an interest in your fellow human being's state of soul and explain to them how vain and insubstantial worldly goods are, how people merely strive for worthless commodities and give scarcely anything to their souls because they don't know about their earthly task. Tell everyone whom I send your way. You have been instructed of the truth by Me and thus are capable to work as representatives of the truth amongst your fellow human beings. I have given you a rewarding task which will have beneficial results for you as well as for your fellow human beings, for the achievements won't just apply to earthly life but to eternity .... Fulfil this task with enthusiasm and do everything that furthers the distribution of the truth you have received from Me. Don't become indifferent in your work for Me and My kingdom but know that parched and starving souls everywhere are awaiting nourishment, which you should give to them with My gift from above.

And by remembering them you will be practising neighbourly love, for their souls require the sustenance from heaven, they need food and drink to strengthen themselves for their path of ascent. Work tirelessly, for time is short and requires diligent work in My vineyard, the souls suffer hardship, they are starved because too much attention is paid to the body's requirements and thus the soul's requirements are forgotten. Therefore help these souls, draw people's attention to the state of their souls, to a sudden end and their fate after death. Use every opportunity for spiritual conversations and thus motivate people to think about it. And then you will be doing the work for which I have employed you as labourers, and I will bless you, now and in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Intercession for spiritual welfare ....

B.D. 4743 from September 19th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

I want to help all of you to beatitude but only if your will is likewise willing, otherwise I will not gain free spiritual beings but only directed beings which I could not call My children. And thus your will must strive for perfection .... And therefore you humans can certainly pray for each other, yet the individual person must be willing to take the path to perfection himself. Strength can only be given to him through intercession which, however, can also be rejected by him if he resists the supply of strength, i.e. if he does not pay attention to the inner impulse towards good or the voice of conscience because he does not want to, thus he resists, so to speak, the influence of the spiritual world of light which takes care of him through a person's intercession. Through intercession the human being has a certain advantage in that his thoughts are directed towards his aim in life, towards spiritual development. He is mentally influenced by beings of light. But it is up to his own will how he will act, for this is free and not subject to compulsion, which is why a loving person's intercession for his fellow human being's spiritual well-being can help him but does not necessarily have to help him, since it depends on his will. Nevertheless, love is strength, it has a revitalizing effect and can also awaken a dead soul to life .... The will can be changed through loving intercession and thus rescue a person from spiritual adversity. Yet love must always be the reason for intercession, then it will not be unsuccessful, for resistance against the strength of love is not persistent, because love is always the victor which even the strongest will cannot withstand, because love is divine strength and enforces everything it wants ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

‘I will destroy the wisdom of the wise ....’

B.D. 4744 from September 20th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

‘I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent ....’ and will give true knowledge to those who have no earthly knowledge but are devoted to Me in love and faith .... And the world shall recognise that in this knowledge a power reveals Itself Which the world wants to deny. The worldly wise shall be taken aback, and I also call those people worldly wise, who have received their spiritual knowledge academically, who have acquired it intellectually, but have not asked Me Myself for it .... Worldly wise I also call those representatives of My teaching who, although they support it, lack sufficient faith to confidently defend My every Word and therefore do not allow the working of My spirit within them either ....

The knowledge they possess will not make them happy, but what I give to My children who desire to hear My Word due to their living faith will also give them great joy, since they recognise it as a gift of grace offered to them by My Fatherly love. Anyone who appears wise before the world and allows his intellect to speak, is and remains ignorant and I shall disregard him .... However, when a heart secretly admits My presence then I will be active and become evident through enlightening this person’s spirit, so that he becomes wise and prudent and capable of throwing light onto things worldly intellect and wisdom are unable to fathom. And I will always work unnoticed, although I will then make sure that even those, whose heart is still inclined towards the world, can also take notice of the truth.

For I want to draw their attention to the fact that they should not seek wisdom from the worldly wise, but that wisdom chooses to present itself in a modest apparel in its quest to contact people. Wisdom does not abide where there is pomp and splendour, for it is divine, it originates from Me and selects a worthy vessel, which is spiritually prepared and does not need worldly merits to be chosen by Me as a bearer of truth. The wisdom of the wise will not find the key to truth, the intellect of the prudent will not seek it in the belief to possess it already .... The key to wisdom, however, is and remains love .... which can ignite to a blaze in the heart of a simple, uneducated person, and such a heart will attract eternal truth which will then make itself audibly known in his heart and guide him into truth .... Then the person will recognise God, love Him with all his heart and erect an altar to Him, he will share his abundance of divine gifts with other people, he will convey profound wisdom and brightest knowledge to all those who are willing to accept it. And thus all who listen to Him will be wise, for they are taught by God Himself, they receive My sermon and will already be blessed on earth and afterwards in the spiritual realm ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Trials to strengthen faith ....

B.D. 4745 from September 21st 1949, taken from Book No. 54

So that you don't become lukewarm in your striving you are repeatedly exposed to trials which are meant to raise your eyes to Me, because you must not distance yourselves from Me, for only with Me do you move forward, only My presence gives you strength, and only with Me can you resist the one who wants to ruin you. But the danger of forgetting Me because of the world is very great .... But if you want to be labourers in My vineyard, if you want to be active for Me and My kingdom, then you must constantly be in contact with Me, you must constantly seek My closeness anew, you must know that only My presence will give you strength in order to carry out spiritual work, which will be a blessing for you and your fellow human beings. And thus you should always be aware of My presence in order to constantly communicate with Me through which you receive the strength you need. If you are in spiritual or earthly distress then turn to Me in thought and draw Me to you, you desire My presence and also feel it if you turn to Me in heartfelt prayer and entrust your distress to Me. Then you will also establish the right relationship between children which will make you receptive for My emanation of love which comes to you in the form of My word and is visible evidence of My presence. And through My word you receive strength which you constantly need for your upward development. I will not leave you in adversity .... you should believe and therefore trustingly turn to Me; you should be so convinced of My presence that you will only pay little attention to worldly events in the certainty that I will regulate everything for you and that you will therefore pass the tests which I repeatedly impose on you to strengthen your faith. As long as you are weak in faith every adversity will worry and depress you, but if you let your faith grow stronger then everything difficult will pass you by without tormenting and worrying you, for again and again I call out to you: Come to Me, all you who are weary and burdened, and I will refresh you .... Always remember this promise and you will also pass every test of faith, because then you will know that I am constantly present to you, always ready to help as soon as you ask Me for it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Prayer in spirit and in truth ....

B.D. 4746 from September 22nd 1949, taken from Book No. 54

A heartfelt thought of Me, a short prayer sent up to Me in spirit and in truth, is pleasing to Me and will be granted, just as I will always draw close to those who communicate with Me in thought, for I feel in contact with them because they try to find Me in absolute truth and therefore I can also let Myself be found by them. Formal prayers, however, are not pleasing to Me because they kill the spirit, they become monotonous conversations I can never listen to, since only the lips speak to Me and not the heart, hence these words will not reach Me because they don't arise from the heart but are merely uttered by the intellect. Anyone who wants to be heard by Me need not voice any words, I know how he feels in his heart, what he thinks and feels, yet only his conscious direction of thoughts to Me makes Me inclined towards a person, who thus recognises his Father in Me and believes that I will help him. He will be helped .... whereas a prayer can last forever without being successful.

In that case it will be a lip-prayer which I condemn because it can never be heartfelt, because it is not a prayer in spirit and in truth but only a formality which lacks all inner feeling. Communal lip-prayers are an abomination to Me, they literally make it impossible to establish such heartfelt contact with Me since each person will, understandably, have different thoughts, just as each one has different problems which, however, are not touched upon, thus the prayer is everything else but a confidential dialogue with Me which I, however, require in order to be able to grant the petitions. For only the intimate dialogue with Me expresses a person's faith, the confidence of assured help, which is the prerequisite in order to be able to grant people the help. And therefore you should withdraw into your closet if you want to pray, you should withdraw within yourselves and allow for My presence with heartfelt thoughts which show your love for Me .... Then you will pray as is pleasing to Me and then your prayer will surely be granted ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Sign of the near end: spiritual decline .... Apparent state of peace ....

B.D. 4747 from September 25th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

A sure sign of the approaching end is the spiritual decline amongst people. Only rarely will you find people whose soul's spiritual development is most important. Time and again you will be able to notice that people's thinking and activity are purely determined by the earthly world, that their thoughts and intentions solely apply to material commodities and that they lack all desire for spiritual knowledge. And once you recognise this you will also have to admit that My intervention will be necessary, or you don't believe in Me and the correlation between Me and My living creations. But again I draw your attention to the fact that the philosophy of life will change sooner than you think .... The commotion of the world will even let My Own occasionally question the truth of the announcements; they certainly want to believe yet worldly people and their opinion make them waver. However, I will protect them from falling away from Me .... I will appear unexpectedly and provide the evidence of proof to those who are dear to Me due to their will but who are still weak of faith. But since the world has no connection with the spiritual kingdom, since the degeneration amongst people is becoming ever more evident and the small circle of My Own will very soon be isolated from the world and its attitude to life will only be met with ridicule and contempt, the worldly event will help to fortify the faith of My Own, while worldly people will start to take notice if they, due to My love and grace, had been informed of My announcements of the near end through you, My servants.

I Myself will speak where your voice is being ignored. But you, who want to be My Own, continue to strengthen your faith ever more .... Withdraw from the world so that it cannot influence you; live quietly for yourselves and be of service to Me in Word and action; work in seclusion so that the world will not pursue you if it can be avoided. Time presses towards the end and every person's destiny is determined by his will. Don't deceive yourselves by the apparent state of peace, it is not a permanent condition but very soon will start to get cloudy and suddenly turn into a battle of immense importance .... Everything will be in uproar, the powers will fight each other earthly and spiritually and necessitate My intervention. Then a few people will still attain realisation and join the circle of My Own. And they all have My promise that I will help and protect them during the last days before the end. I will be with all who want to be with Me, and they will be aware of My presence and therefore be strong of faith, so that even in the fiercest battle they will persevere and remain faithful to Me until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Astrology .... Destiny in the stars ....

B.D. 4748 from September 27th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

Only what is relevant for the redemption of the spiritual substance, hence only what provides more or less detailed knowledge about My plan of Salvation and thereby also testifies to Me and My fundamental nature, should be regarded as given by My spirit. Knowledge outside this framework, which neither awakens in people the belief in My love, wisdom and omnipotence, nor promotes the individual’s maturity of soul .... furthermore, knowledge which contradicts Christ’s teaching such that it negates the human being’s free will, which thus would leave the person at the mercy of his destiny without his own will .... finally, knowledge which believes that it can reveal a future veiled to people by My wisdom .... is not the working of the spirit and therefore not in accordance with My will. Rather, it is My adversary’s means to divert people from true knowledge and to mislead them. People will never be able to ascertain or calculate how an individual person’s destiny unfolds itself, all such claims are wrong conclusions or conjectures. They could certainly be coincidentally accurate but then never on account of calculations or influences from specific stars; instead a person’s destiny always corresponds to My plan of eternity which is based on the human being’s free will.

In the great space of creation myriad stars are indeed visible to the people of this earth, but these stars do not exert an influence on people, (28.09.1949) which can be understood by anyone who considers that countless stars are moving within their designated orbit, that this regularity has been recognised by My wisdom since the beginning of eternity to be good and right, that all stars support living beings for the purpose of higher development and that their destiny is also determined, but it will never be affected by other stars. The inhabitants of earth can only physically sense atmospheric currents which appear in the proximity of certain stars but they have no bearing on the destiny of an individual person.

The conformity to law in the entire universe, the eternal order which can be seen in My creation, is certainly sufficient evidence of a guiding power .... But the same order also takes place in the process of development of the beings, for whom creation as a whole came into existence in the first place .... The fact that these creations have a certain influence on the development of spiritual beings is correct, but only in as much as that they provide the latter with the opportunity for perpetual transformation and therefore gradual ascent. However, in the stage of free will people are confronted by events the way I, in My wisdom, deemed them to be beneficial for the being. The fact that all life on Earth takes place with a certain regularity causes people to come to wrong conclusions .... they interpreted this regularity in line with their own ideas and concluded that they relate to the destiny of the human being. Yet these investigations do not correspond to the truth by any means and are not approved by Me either, for I will always accept the human being’s free will, even though I have determined his fate since eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Exhortation to living faith .... thoughts ....

B.D. 4749 from September 29th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

And thus the voice of the lord speaks to you who take notice of His word through His servants on earth: '

"Nothing is hidden from Me, even your thoughts are revealed to Me, and I judge you according to these thoughts". Your innermost thoughts are known to Me and therefore it is pointless to try to deceive Me with words. Your heart betrays you, even though your mouth speaks differently. I want to make you eye and ear witnesses of the last event on this earth; I want you to then stand firm in faith, and I therefore prepare you for the coming time. And now it is up to you what you take from My word. I only want to draw your attention to the fact that you may only hope for My help by believing in Me, for at the end of the time on this earth only the believer will keep his life, while the unbeliever will find death, but this refers to the death of the spirit, the state of being banished into form. Thus I demand faith in order to be able to help you, and I am not satisfied with merely professing faith with the mouth. I know every thought and therefore you cannot deceive Me. My love certainly wants to help you, yet you reject My love which comes to you in the form of My word, for you do not accept My word and therefore not Me Myself either. And thus your fate is sealed, for My adversary gains power over you because your will does not resist him and because you do not accept the strength of resistance from Me which you could always receive through My word. And thus I call out to you once again: Look within yourselves, try to gain living faith, make contact with Me and draw strength from Me which you need in order to persevere until the end. And bear in mind that I know everything about your will, about your weakness of faith and also about your lack of loving activity. Yet if only you turn your will towards Me I will help you and save you from certain ruin; I will give you strength so that you will attain the right faith, so that I can save you from the night of death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Earthly care unnecessary .... God's help ....

B.D. 4750 from September 30th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

Do not worry about earthly things, but leave this worry to Me. Do you know what I have intended for you? Do you know what I deny you? And why I give you one thing and want to take away another? But I know what is good for you and truly withhold nothing from you that does not harm you. But now that you are My servants, every worry about earthly things is unnecessary, because He in Whose service you are will take abundant care of you and knows about all your needs and will meet them because He loves you. Don't worry about what tomorrow will bring, but be careful how every worry will vanish into nothing if you have faithfully entrusted it to Me .... Whatever weighs you down, carry it to Me and I will certainly take your burden off you if only you come to Me with complete faith, if you see your father in Me and now speak to Me like a child to its father for help in your adversity. For I only wait for your plea and as soon as it rises from your heart to Me I will hear it. But also know that you are close to the end and that you therefore also have to live through the time of adversity which I have announced to you; that you are therefore still exposed to many trials but which I only allow to come upon you in order to help you gain a strong, insurmountable faith. I will release you again from every adversity of body and soul and thereby make Myself recognizable to all who demand a sign from Me, of My presence, of My love and omnipotence. Yet you are wise if you disregard all earthly worries, if you only work diligently and silently for Me and only lean firmly on Me with the firm confidence that I will take all your worries upon Myself and give you what you need .... then you can truly be certain of My help, for I know about all your hardships and will remedy them when the time is right ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spreading the doctrine of love task of the servants of God ....

B.D. 4751 from October 1st 1949, taken from Book No. 54

I have taken you into service because I know about your will, about your ability to be active on My behalf. And thus I now instruct you so that you can perform your service well, I train you for your activity. You will only be My pupils for a short time, but then your knowledge will suffice to be able to be a wise guide for your fellow human beings. Yet I will constantly remain with you with My spirit, that is, your teaching activity will always be carried out with the assistance of My spirit; and therefore you need not fear not being up to your task. For I Myself actually instruct the people to whom you are to bring the gospel. But this has to happen through you because I cannot speak to them directly without revealing Myself to them in My divinity. But they would not be able to bear this in their immature state and therefore I need you as mediators, for they need My instruction which I send to them through you. Hence you work for Me and I through you, for people are in dire need because they no longer know anything about Me and can no longer believe what they are told. But I want to revive their faith or correct it, for people are wrongly taught and therefore have already fallen away from Me, because every error leads away from Me and only the truth leads to Me. This is why I take action against error, this is why I instruct you, My servants, to always preach the truth and fight against error, because only the truth leads to eternal life, because you can only become blissfully happy through the truth .... Thus I only need you to spread the truth which I convey to you so that you will be suitable as spreaders of My teaching, which only commands love. I need you since you, through your will, make it possible for Me to make Myself known to you, because only through My direct activity, through the transmission of My word, can the truth be conveyed to you and thus you, as My disciples, increase your knowledge which enables you to teach your fellow human beings. You are to bring light to them, which they urgently need but have had to do without until now, because people are rarely found who can dispel the darkness of night as bearers of light. This is a beautiful task which brings blessings to both the teachers and their pupils and which will also always find My approval, My support, My grace, precisely because it is necessary. Therefore I constantly accept servants who want to work for Me and bless them and their will. And anyone who serves Me like this on earth will be rewarded by Me in eternity, for a faithful servant is worthy of his reward ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Worshipping the mother of God ....

B.D. 4752 from October 2nd 1949, taken from Book No. 54

All your spiritual questions will be answered, as this will help to provide clarity where truth should be distinguished from error. However, you always have to meet the condition of being interested in the pure truth, for when you are governed by the desire to have an already existent point of view confirmed you are unable to receive pure truth. You have to request it and be willing to accept the right answer .... The mother of My earthly body was destined since eternity to be the childbearer of humanity’s Saviour. She possessed a soul of light which incarnated on earth for this sublime mission, thus she was pure and perfect compared to her earthly sisters. Nevertheless, she still had to experience an arduous life in order to attain supreme bliss in the spiritual kingdom, to become a true child of God, to achieve complete union with Me. By fulfilling her mission she had certainly earned the right to be regarded the holiest being in the spiritual kingdom, since due to her path of suffering on earth she had become an image of God. Her love for Me had placed her into a state of suffering which also spiritualised her body. And thus she was a shining example of a mother bearing profound sorrow over her child. However, the divine worship shown to her by people is not in accordance with My will. She certainly had been the mother of My earthly body but in the spiritual kingdom she is a being of light which, full of love and wisdom, wants to help you humans attain light and, as a result, beatitude.

Beatitude in the spiritual kingdom is only possible in unity with Me .... but a soul can only achieve this unity with Me through conscious aspiration and a heartfelt bond with Me. Thus I have to be the only worthwhile thought on the mind of someone who wants to achieve beatitude .... He has to try to find the bond with Me voluntarily, uninfluenced by spiritual powers, because .... were it allowed, every person would feel their influence, since their love for the people they want to help is immense. The soul deserted Me voluntarily, it has to return to Me voluntarily .... Any influence by the beings of light would be a restriction of free will. The act of free will is the will’s voluntary inclination to turn to Me, which expresses itself in the conscious association with Me, and this endeavour will be supported by the beings of light in every way. But the worship of any being of light is a wrongly directed will. The beings of light live in love for Me, they constantly honour and praise Me and never want to accept an honour by people for themselves, because they recognise in Me the Being which is most worthy of worship and in their humble love for Me reject any honour for themselves, as they feel that I alone deserve it. Anyone who is aware of the light beings’ true relationship with Me, whose love for Me has kindled into brightest fire, will also understand the erroneous thoughts of people who show such worship for the mother of God, as takes place. They will understand that it cannot be in accordance with My will, because people effectively create a second God for themselves, a being to whom they show adoration and honour, which it does not want to accept, since the human being should only ever strive to establish the relationship with Me in order to achieve his goal while he is still on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Mediator between God and man ....

B.D. 4753 from October 4th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

A mediator between God and people must always be ready to receive from God and to give to people. Love for God must make people able to hear His word, and love for fellow human beings must drive them to convey the divine word to them. The gulf between people and God is so great because people themselves make no attempt to open a path to Him, and therefore a mediator is needed who bridges the gulf, who has therefore already found the path to God, who constantly walks it in order to receive good gifts from Him, but who also gives this gift to his fellow human beings because he feels love for them and wants to establish the connection between his fellow human beings and God so that they can also receive and utilize divine gifts. Being a mediator between God and people is both blissful and obligatory at the same time, for what God gives him is not only intended for himself but it is spiritual knowledge which is to be given to all people and is only conveyed to earth through a human being, because its origin is in the spiritual kingdom but people, in their still imperfect state, cannot receive anything directly from the spiritual kingdom and therefore require an intermediate station through which what they need to become perfect is imparted to them. For God stands by the weak, He seeks to impart strength to him which, however, requires a will turned towards Him. And thus the mediators shall instruct people so that they learn to recognize and love God and thus also have the will to belong to Him. Then they will also pay attention to His word and be filled with strength .... They will fulfil their task of earthly life and thus be won over for the spiritual kingdom. Then they will have been brought to God through a mediator, they will have entered the path which leads to Him themselves, they will have reduced the gulf which lay between God and them .... they have found their way to God through the mediator .... And this is the task of those who want to serve God and are accepted by Him to work for His kingdom .... These are the labourers in the vineyard of the lord, who help their fellow human beings to knowledge, to right faith and to a way of life in the will of God and thereby to eternal bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Help of the light beings .... spiritual bondage ....

B.D. 4754a from October 5th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

The willingness to be of service to Me is exceedingly joyfully supported by the beings of light, and thus every request, especially concerning spiritual work, can be addressed to them. For the beings of light are concerned with conveying the truth to the earthly people entrusted to them, and therefore they welcome every strength on earth which helps them to come into contact with their protégés. However, it is still up to people to make contact with the beings of light through thoughts or calls, otherwise they cannot be helpful since they respect people's freedom of will, yet they are always close to their protégés and direct their thoughts into the spiritual kingdom, recognizing it when the human being feels drawn to it and now starts the conscious connection with the spiritual kingdom. Then they can support him in every way ....

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Help of the light beings .... spiritual bondage ....

B.D. 4754b from October 6th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

Spiritual bondage means when spiritual thought material is withheld from people in order to prevent them from being able to draw comparisons between different schools of thought. The human being can examine and reject or accept by virtue of his intellect, he can also make a wrong judgment; but he always takes a stand on the spiritual knowledge which is imparted to him. And in order for his judgement to be correct he must be able to compare, and according to his decision he will then lead his way of life and thus be held responsible for it. But as soon as he is deprived of every possibility to compare spiritual knowledge with other knowledge, an examination is also omitted .... he must now accept without examination what he is told from outside, he is then compulsorily a believer .... but then one can never speak of a true faith. But true, living faith is necessary for the attainment of eternal life, and in order to gain this living faith the human being will again and again be offered spiritual knowledge which is of divine origin and which is very thought-provoking because it deviates from the knowledge the human being possesses and which therefore has to be tested for its credibility by a person who seriously desires the truth. And everyone will be able to do this, he will also recognize what is right emotionally, yet the guiding principle is always the word proclaimed from above which, as purest truth, originates from God Himself and enlightens people about everything that is necessary to achieve maturity of soul. Again and again the divine word is conveyed to people, and as soon as the human being is seriously willing to know the truth he will be enlightened by the divine word and learn to distinguish error from truth. But if this divine word is withheld from the human being so that it is made impossible for him to seriously examine spiritual knowledge, then this is spiritual bondage which truly demands responsibility, for the human being is forcibly induced into a faith which can never become a living faith but always remains dead, because the human being lacks conviction which, however, he can only gain after seriously taking a stand and weighing up different teachings. The truth is repeatedly conveyed to earth from God and must never be withheld from him, yet the scrutiny must be left to him himself and it must be left to his will what he decides, otherwise the human being could not be held accountable but he would also constantly remain spiritually blind ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Faithful community .... presence of God .... His church ....

B.D. 4755 from October 8th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

Where a small congregation forms which seeks to work in My name, which takes My will as its guideline and which performs works of love in faith in Me, which accepts My word and also represents My teaching of love to its fellow human beings, there I am constantly present and let My spirit work in this congregation .... I Myself am in their midst if only they mention My name and profess Me in their hearts. And thus I will always guide their thoughts such that they will only speak the truth if they want to instruct their fellow human beings, I will always bless their endeavour which applies to their fellow human beings' souls, I will obviously be their advisor and guide in order to increase the small congregation. I will supply them with people who are receptive for My word which is to be spread, and My support will always become apparent by giving the representatives of My teaching an extraordinary gift for teaching, thus the working of My spirit is obviously recognizable. And thus My will will also be recognizable that the gospel shall be spread, and thus anyone who strives to fulfil this will belongs to My congregation, to My church, which I Myself founded on earth. My church will only ever be small, the right followers will only ever be a few who earnestly strive for perfection and are so profoundly devout that they approach Me Myself for help and receive this help in the form of My word. They are believers and therefore they recognize Me and enter into the right relationship which secures My presence for them. And if I am present to My own they can also hear Me and I can make My will known to them. But a believing congregation will never only look after itself, it also tries to draw in outsiders and thus speaks and promotes Me and My kingdom. And thus I bless them and all their efforts, for their members shall stand firm in the final battle on this earth. Only where I Myself can be present through living faith and unselfish love will people have the strength to endure, for I Myself will constantly supply them with strength .... they will constantly receive My word, I will speak to them, and thus whoever I am present to will be strong and remain faithful to Me until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Predetermined earthly life .... Whims of destiny .... God's love ....

B.D. 4756 from October 8th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

Every earthly worry comes to nothing if you believe in Me. As soon as you acknowledge a Controller of earthly fate you must also be certain that this Controller knows all requirements and that He has taken them into account when He, in His wisdom, determined every person's earthly life. Hence, everything that comes upon the human being has its cause, its reason and its purpose. The purpose is always the attainment of psychological maturity which, however, can often proceed without opposition. Oppositions are all those disagreeable moments which the human being briefly describes as whims of destiny. Consequently, a person will also have to endure what he rationally condemns because it doesn't suit him. It is, however, necessary for a person's higher development and it will always go away again, it will effectively put itself right through My will, although the person is usually of the opinion that he has personally contributed towards removing that which seems unpleasant to him. Everything takes its course according to My eternal decision, and if you thus consider that every happening in your earthly life has been predetermined to the finest detail, that even your physical end has been planned from the start, you must realise that you cannot change anything and that therefore every worry is unnecessary, since everything will have to happen according to My will. And if you believe in My love and wisdom you will also know that everything is good for you, because you, as My living creations, also possess My love and this love determined your course of life in order teach you to become My true children. And so you need only hand yourselves over to Me, thus humbly endure whatever I send to you, then no worry will burden you, because I will take it from you when you no longer need it, and because nothing that comes upon you will last forever but will soon be resolved again. And if your suffering lasts longer, then it is necessary for your soul and it would only be detrimental for you if I removed your sorrow prematurely. Believe in Me and trust Me, and if you are burdened by a problem then confide it to Me .... My love can turn everything away from you and will indeed do so, because a father will always give to his child such that it will be happy. Yet then you must really come like children to the Father .... you must believe in Me and grant Me all your love .... Then the goal will have been reached on earth and you will neither require distress nor suffering in order for your souls to mature fully ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Body, soul and spirit .... Explanation ....

B.D. 4757 from October 9th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

People cannot understand the relationship between body, soul and spirit, which makes it difficult to explain to them the working of the spirit. The spirit is in opposition to the body, whereas the soul finds itself between both, thus it effectively has to side with either the body or the spirit but it can never pay attention to both. In the beginning of embodiment as a human being the soul is totally attached to the body. Hence it endeavours to fulfil the body's every desire, that is to say thought, feeling and will .... the human soul .... are wholly focussed on the body which, still consisting of matter itself, also seeks to unite with matter. Thus the person will long for material possessions because they epitomise the body's satisfaction. Therefore the spirit will not come into its own, the soul ignores the spirit's demands, the spirit cannot find acceptance because the body is still stronger and completely occupies the soul, thus dominating its thoughts and aspirations. However, the soul can also recognise the worthlessness of earthly things, it can consider its bodily wishes to be unimportant, it can demand more of earthly life than mere material goods .... then the spirit comes into its own .... Then it will express itself and be listened to by the soul. The soul will start to move in a different direction, it will no longer ask for the body but strive for spiritual values. It will accept being taught, that is, it shall willingly accept what the spirit conveys. Indeed, it will feel happy and pay consistently less attention to the body, or it will try to incline the body to do what the spirit demands of the soul .... to renounce earthly matter in exchange for spiritual knowledge. Now the spirit will be victorious over the body. Both spirit and body try to win the soul for themselves. And as soon as the spirit has succeeded in displacing the desires of the body, it is the stronger ....

But what is meant by spirit? .... The spirit is the Divine in the human being; it is that which identifies the human being as God's living creation, the spirit is the bond which connects the human being to the eternal Father-Spirit. It is the human being's realisation that he will always be in contact with the Father of eternity. The human being only recognises himself as God's living creation when the spirit becomes active, until then he will merely be conscious of himself as a living being who wants whatever life has to offer. But once the human being recognises himself, the world will no longer mean anything to him. Then he will search for higher values, then his thoughts will be directed towards the spiritual kingdom, then he will try to make contact with the One Who gave him life, then his thoughts will be right and his wishes and actions in accordance with divine will. Then the spirit of God will be working within the person. The soul subsequently will give itself to the spirit to be guided and taught so that body, soul and spirit unite at last and seek unity with God, because the human being's spirit constantly strives towards the Father-Spirit to Whom he is, and remains, inseparably joined for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Re-incarnation .... Beings of light - Mission ....

B.D. 4758 from October 11th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

I will never let you fall prey to error if you want to know the truth. And where you lack the right knowledge, where you have the wrong idea, I will enlighten you Myself, because I do not want you to think wrongly. Although you only live for a short time on this earth as a human being, it is not too short to enable you to achieve beatitude. During your life on earth you are able to change your nature completely. You are able to entirely discard your selfish love, which was strongly developed in you at the start of your earthly life, and change it into unselfish love for other people, and thereby acquire a degree of maturity which will allow you to enter the spheres of light and thus be blissfully happy ....

Yet the degree of beatitude in the spiritual kingdom varies considerably, depending on the extent to which the soul's state is receptive to the rays of light which affect it directly, which have their origin in Me and thus require My presence. Hence, it signifies unity with Me, and that can only happen with a being that has shaped itself into love. Therefore the degree of love also determines the degree of happiness .... The human being is certainly able to attain this degree of love while still on earth and depart from it as My true child. Then his fate will be infinite bliss.

But it is also possible for him not to achieve this perfection and yet shape his soul on earth through deeds of love such that it becomes receptive to light. In that case he will have passed the test of earthly life by having turned his will towards Me, and he will have proven it through labours of love. The kingdom of light will now accept his soul, which subsequently will be able to develop further. However, it will never be able to reach the degree that can be achieved on earth by a person who seriously strives for perfection. For his soul will be seized by Me and My emanation of light will find no resistance, because the soul became crystallised through love and thus My love is able to permeate it completely.

And now you will understand that this degree of beatitude requires the prerequisite of just one earthly life, or there would be less merit, thus the reward would also have to be reduced. You will understand that unification with Me has to take place voluntarily and with utmost effort on earth already, and that this bliss is My gift in return for absolute devotion to Me, which I will also reward with My undivided love. It therefore follows that it would be an act of injustice on My part if I gave the same reward to souls who did not make use of their earthly life in the same way ....

Every human being has the same opportunities to achieve maturity. All means of help are at his disposal, he is able to request blessings, that is, utilise any amount of blessings, and with correct use of will every human being is able to reach the goal of becoming perfect, because he is only required to shape himself into love, and love can be practised by every person if he wants .... I truly do not expect anything unattainable from you humans, since the help of Jesus Christ is available to you after all, which so strengthens the right will that it can be put into practise. You humans could all become blissfully happy if only you wanted to .... Consequently, the right will has to be rewarded accordingly; the soul has to be rewarded differently in the spiritual kingdom than a soul who was negligent in its self-discipline during its earthly life, who did not take its endeavour for perfection seriously. A soul like that will have, understandably, attained a different degree of light, even though it can also be called blissful, because it has lifted itself out of darkness, out of the state of complete ignorance, because it will have become a recipient of light, albeit to a lesser degree ....

The soul in the spiritual kingdom is able to ascend to ever greater beatitude, for the constant emanations of light it receives will increase its degree of light. This explains why a re-incarnation on earth for the purpose of full maturity would be unnecessary as well as pointless, since the soul's past memory has to be taken away and only free will would be decisive once again, which could just as well fail. In that case, the already achieved degree of light would be at risk; whereas in the spiritual kingdom the soul will keep what it has already achieved and is able to work with it most successfully. The return of a being of light to earth for the purpose of a mission is an act of utmost love and mercy, because every liberated soul finds life in the flesh intolerable once it has but a glimmer of knowledge.

A being which departs from earth so immaturely that it will find itself in utter darkness, will indeed stay close to earth, but it is usually unaware of its lost physical life. It has an immense craving for earthly possessions, yet to return a being like that to earth would truly be neither wise nor loving, for its will would never endeavour towards higher development, because the greed for matter needs to be overcome. This is far more difficult on earth than in the spiritual kingdom, where the being is able to recognise the insubstantiality of matter, and disassociation from it already signifies the beginning of its ascent. A being with a faint glimmer of awareness is extremely happy in its spiritual state and will never long for the restraint of earthly life again.

But to possess a faint glimmer of awareness means to possess a small amount of knowledge that corresponds to the truth, and this possession makes the being very happy already, because it is able to work with its spiritual wealth .... thus it is urged by love to share its possession with needy souls.

However, every deed of love increases the influx of light, it increases knowledge and intensifies beatitude. Such a being will never surrender its free spiritual state in order to return to earth because it realises that it is able to ascend in the spiritual kingdom and that its work is needed ....

When, by comparison, a being of light incarnates on earth, it is an act of utmost love and mercy, which already needs a high degree of love, for it involves helping misguided people living in utter darkness who require exceptional help so as not to descend into the abyss. Such an incarnation can result in the childship to God .... the highest degree of perfection which, however, can only be gained in earthly life; for the soul has to take the same path in the flesh with all temptations by the powers of darkness. It enjoys no privileges as a result of its former maturity, merely a total descent into the abyss is impossible since it is protected by spiritually mature souls who will indeed help but not force its will. As a human being it has to struggle and fight and has no past memory. It has to live a life of love in order to then serve its fellow human beings as a guide. This soul's earthly fate will be far more difficult yet it will reach the goal, because its earthly progress was motivated by love, and love is strength which conquers everything, which achieves everything. And since it signifies the unification with Eternal Love Itself it will also always find support from Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Vegetarian food? .... killing the animals ....

B.D. 4759 from October 13th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

You can ask Me as your teacher for everything and I will answer you. I will give you the right understanding for what is unclear to you and it will be easy for you to grasp. Whom I give the ability to penetrate spiritual knowledge, whose spirit I thus enlighten so that he shall instruct his fellow human beings with the same spiritual knowledge, must have been found suitable by Me, he must have developed spiritually such that I Myself can enter into contact with him through his will. But a connection with Me presupposes an inner complete devotion to Me which alone attracts Me, because whatever longs for Me is also seized by Me. Now I have by no means imposed restrictions on people, just as I never make demands on people to mortify themselves in order to reach the kingdom of God. I created everything, and when I placed you on earth I also gave you the right to make use of the earth and everything on it. When I handed over the earth to you as masters of creation, it was up to you which relationship you wanted to create between yourselves and the created beings which surrounded you. I gave you no commandments, I left you complete freedom, I stepped back, I left you alone with My works, so to speak. For you were meant to test your will. You were meant to enter My divine order of your own accord, you were meant to remain within it and thus had to think and act uninfluenced by Me. And thus you had to create your own relationship with everything that surrounded you.

My works of creation, however, are all spiritually enlivened, that which you can behold you have already overcome yourselves, i.e., your soul has gone through every work of creation which signified a state of compulsion for it, and this until the material external form released it. The escape of the spiritual from the form was always an act of redemption, for the following form was always softer and more yielding until, after an infinitely long time, the soul was allowed to occupy its last form on this earth. The good human being now unconsciously does what helps the spiritual being, which is still bound in the form, to ascend, because his soul knows the state of torment and wants to reduce it out of his love. And thus an act of liberation can be perpetrated which appears cruel and yet cannot be judged as cruelty ....

(14.10.1949) A distinction must be made between an act which merely aims at destruction out of evil will and one which is intended to fulfil a purpose which appears good to the human being .... Furthermore, a distinction must be made between the human being and the animal insofar as that the human being may never take the life of another human being because there is no further embodiment for him on earth, because earthly life signifies the last station for the maturing of the spiritual, whereas the spiritual in the animal has not yet reached the final deformation, thus a transition into a new form in the bound state or into the human being is the result of killing and can therefore be called progress. Furthermore, the circumstance in which the animal's life is taken is decisive. It has to be an act of love insofar as that the animal is spared pain and agony, for it must always be seen as a divine creature which possesses My love and therefore already has to be treated with care, so that the spirit in it will feel love on the part of people and be willing to sacrifice its life for the benefit of people. Since it now serves people in truth, it fulfils its earthly task and gains a higher degree of maturity which secures its embodiment as a human being or also a higher level of development in another living being. The killing of an animal out of wantonness is a sin, for it prematurely breaks off a stage of development. But the same deed can never be regarded as a sin if its motive is to help a fellow human being. The extent to which this assistance corresponds to My will shall also be explained .... (15.10.1949) Everything you eat is blessed by Me if you are of a believing heart and strive to reach Me. A person who consciously strives towards Me or unconsciously works in love and is thereby close to Me cannot sin. Whatever he does will be right in My sight because he is willing to live to please Me. Thus he will also be able to consume what he deems good without harming himself physically or spiritually. He should only consider that he consumes spiritual substances with every food, it will be understandable to him that fleshly food has its effect on the human being's soul according to the nature of the animal and that therefore the gentle animal is preferable if the human being has the choice. However, if the human being wants to refrain from eating meat he will also find enough substitutes in the plant kingdom, yet he should always be free to choose his physical nourishment, for I will bless his every nourishment if he asks Me for the blessing. However, excess is by no means good because then the human being's self will be displaced, because an increase of spiritual substances will take place which the human being sufficiently possesses from previous embodiments and which can signify an obstacle to his development. In a just measure, however, the human being need not fear any unfavourable influence. A just measure, however, is guaranteed by the fish, which does not contain any substances detrimental to the soul and is therefore the most beneficial food for the soul. I do not command you a certain food, just as I do not forbid you any food. You should only always pay attention to the preparation so that the bodily nourishment adapts to the human being's nature, so that particularly harmful substances are excreted and can no longer come into contact with the human being's soul. The human being will make such preparations himself because he has received the feeling for it from Me and, as soon as he strives towards Me, he will be taught by Me what is right and pleasing to Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Evidence of announcements .... reference to a play ....

B.D. 4760 from October 17th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

Time will bring you the evidence that you can believe My words which announced what is coming and that you can therefore also accept as truth what I teach you through the transmission of My word. Time will further confirm to you that error is to be sought where truth is to be represented, for it will be obvious that I am giving you a sign .... My working will appear so clearly that there can be no doubt as to what I condemn and what I bless. I will visibly protect My own while I will destroy that which is hostile towards Me. There will only be a short time left until the world experiences a spectacle which proves Me and My Working, for it draws everyone's attention to Me because the eyes of the world are directed to where I will speak to people's horror and visibly protect My own. You will experience that an error will be uncovered, that a throne will collapse which seemed secure. I have announced it to you, but you do not want to believe it .... and so it will surprise you, and then you should only pay attention to what you will hear, for it will give you information about many things. I want to speak to people who cannot be taught otherwise, I want to make My will known to them, albeit in a painful way because it will greatly shake their faith, yet it can be exceedingly good for their souls, for thereby they can attain the truth which they need for maturity of soul. But pomp and splendour will not earn them the truth, pomp and splendour will pass away, for what I send to people destroys the external, and only he who possesses the core will be unable to rob himself of faith. He will certainly see everything external deteriorate but only call upon Me in his heart, and I will help him at all times so that people will recognize how I bless the good will of those who see their father in Me and therefore only fulfil My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The true peace of the soul .... not of the world ....

B.D. 4761 from October 19th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

The world cannot give you true peace, for in it there is only struggle and strife. But where there is peace on earth, there the world is no longer considered, there the connection with the spiritual kingdom is established, there I can give you, as I have promised you .... the true peace of the soul .... But as long as you stay on earth you will have to fight for this peace against yourselves, because you are still children of the world and don't ask your father in heaven to grant you true peace .... Only by completely renouncing the world with its pleasures will true peace enter your heart, for then you will find Me and no longer desire anything else, then your heart will have become still in love for Me. Then I am its aim, its desire, its hope and its life .... Then the heart has found what it desired and nothing in the world now offers it a substitute .... My adversary has lost power over the one who has found his soul's peace in Me, and whether he now also wants to influence him again and again through the world .... the peace I gave it, the soul will no longer surrender for worthless goods or pleasures of the world. Therefore, first fight a battle against yourselves so that you may attain peace, so that I may give you victory, so that a true and real peace may be granted to you which will make you blissfully happy, because it is My gift, My promise, which is fulfilled in those who love Me and keep My commandments ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The world stands separating between God and man ....

B.D. 4762 from October 21st 1949, taken from Book No. 54

The world stands between you and Me. But I placed you in the midst of the world so that you should learn to recognize who its ruler is and avoid him of your own free will for My sake. I want your decision of will, which you can only make if you know both Me and My adversary in order to then strive towards the one out of inner drive. Thus the world is an obstacle for you to reach Me, for the world usually keeps its victims, it entices you with glamour and splendour and the human being is accessible to its temptations. But I want him to put all earthly things aside in order to gain Me, I want him to be filled by the thought of Me and to begin to regard the world as unreal, I want him to freely decide in favour of Me, and he will also be able to do so if only he has the serious will. It will always mean a struggle for the human being, for his thoughts and aspirations are mostly directed towards the world. Therefore he first has to overcome matter before he unites himself undividedly with Me. I demand this devotion to Me, which is only possible when the world no longer has any influence on the human being. Only then will I have gained victory over the human being's soul, only then will the human being be ready for the spiritual kingdom, only then will the soul have entered the path which leads into the father's house, only then will the adversary have lost all power over it. I seize the human being with My love and constantly fill him with light and strength, and his soul ascends, it now also strives towards its aim of being constantly united with Me, and it will also certainly reach its aim ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual seers .... teacher and adviser oft he fellow human beings ....

B.D. 4763 from October 22nd 1949, taken from Book No. 54

Anyone whose spiritual eye is opened can see through all matter, there is no impenetrable form for him, just as there is no distance for him and he can therefore willingly place himself everywhere in order to observe the spiritual working, which is only visible to someone who has reached a certain degree of maturity. He who is able to see spiritually can now also teach his fellow human beings truthfully about the essence of creation, about the activity of everything that is visible to people as a divine work of creation. He can perceive the life of seemingly dead matter as well as that of the plant and animal world, which is otherwise hidden from people and therefore it is not believable to them how tremendously active the spiritual is in every form. But the spiritually observant person transcends the limits which God has set for the mortal human being, the spiritually observant person sees the spiritual kingdom just as clearly as he sees this earth, he can put himself into a state at any time where all things become apparent to him, and thus his knowledge is increased and his love increases immeasurably. However, he is unable to communicate everything he sees to his fellow human beings because there are no possibilities of understanding many things, because the spiritually observant person sees something in his maturity of soul which would be incomprehensible to his fellow human being if he wanted to explain it, because there is no possibility of comparison for it on earth. Thus the spiritually seeing person has reached a maturity of soul which allows him to see more than is comprehensible to the human intellect, which is why he finds no faith in his fellow human beings but gains immeasurably much for his soul. For every act of spiritual vision is a profound and intimate connection with the spiritual kingdom which never remains unsuccessful for the soul, for it absorbs even more than the eye of the spiritually seeing person, it can communicate with the beings of light and receives great wisdom from them which remains hidden to the human being's intellect. And therefore it is already a state of maturity of the soul which announces a person's near end, for once a person is able to see spiritually his soul can leave the body and carefree enter the spiritual kingdom, he has already reached this maturity on earth and no longer needs further maturing, only a time on earth can still be granted to him for the sake of his fellow human beings, for a spiritually seeing person is a teacher and advisor for his fellow human beings, and his experiences can be believed, for he sees and hears more than any other mortal, because his soul can leave the body at any time in order to receive ever new impressions in the spiritual kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Hardship - test of faith .... God meets the needs of the body ....

B.D. 4764 from October 25th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

Everything can be taken from you, yet you will not need to live in want if only you commend yourselves to Me. Everything comes from Me, and thus I can also give you back at any time what you need for the preservation of life. Yet you should not only think of your body but only make sure that you do not leave the soul in need, for for its sake alone the body's need approaches you. But I will not leave anyone who puts his soul's salvation before all physical needs in the adversity of soul and body, and thus he need not worry about earthly things either. For I always know what he lacks and give to him at the right time. And so don't let yourselves be frightened if you get into a hardship which seems insurmountable to you, know that I am always on standby and that you only have to pass the test of faith for your own sake before I intervene. Don't be frightened but only believe and thus let Me work for you .... What happens to you is a process of redemption with the most certain effect, and as soon as you look at your whole life in this way all fear must leave you, after all, I am the one Who wants to shape you into His children and therefore gave you life. Therefore, if you recognize your father in Me you can confidently entrust yourselves to Me in the firm belief that the father helps His children wherever it is necessary. Yet I draw your attention to the fact that you should not despair in days of adversity, that you should not become anxious but only lift your eyes with full faith to the one from Whom help comes. And He will help you because you are His children and because a father loves his children and will not ever withdraw this love from them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reference to the end and admonition to care for soul ....

B.D. 4765 from October 26th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

Everything points to the end .... Look around you and don't allow yourselves to be deceived into believing that you will ascend earthly and that you have overcome the time of adversity. It is only just beginning and what you will experience will surpass all previous ones. Pay attention to the signs of the times and compare them with what I have announced to you. You don't want to believe that the last time has come and therefore you don't pay attention to My announcements. And yet you will not be spared but be witnesses to the truth of My word. Only you would gain far more if you believe and recognize My obvious working. You will gain much for your souls, for then your faith will strengthen and also help you to endure the difficult time. The day will approach which I have determined since eternity. But I don't want to let you experience this day without warning, and therefore I come to you again and again in the word and draw your attention to the enormous change in your situation in life. You cannot benefit from anything earthly, you cannot make provisions, you cannot flee and bring yourselves and your possessions to safety either .... you can only take care of your soul so that it will experience this day prepared. Then you will be safe in My fatherly heart despite all adversity and I will also support you earthly. Therefore do not strive to create earthly improvements for yourselves in the short time you still have left, for nothing will remain for you but what I grant you and what falls to you as soon as you are only Mine through your will. Do not increase your earthly goods, but only the wealth of your soul .... Give food and drink for it and thereby make it strong and mature for what is to come. For even if the time from Me to the end is short, it will still make the greatest demands and you shall be able to meet them through strong faith. Pay attention to the signs of the times and recognize that the end is near .... And do everything in order to be able to expect the end with composure and trust in Me, prepare yourselves by only thinking of your souls, seek heartfelt contact with Me, your creator and father of eternity, so that you will remain faithful to Me until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Faith without love is dead ....

B.D. 4766 from October 26th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

If you fulfil My commandments of love then you will also attain living faith, yet without love your faith is dead. Works which are done with unselfish love are strength-giving, and this strength expresses itself in a faith which believes everything to be possible and thereby also makes everything possible. You must always remember that love is strength, thus an activity in love always results in an influx of strength. You must remember that love is something divine, that you attract Me Myself if you are lovingly active .... If I am close to you then the soul knows this, even though you, as human beings, are not aware of it, and this presence of Mine also gives the soul the certain feeling of help .... and this certain feeling is faith, a faith which is convinced, thus it is alive. Through love you attract Me and, since I Myself am love, it is understandable that I do everything for you, that I grant you everything you request and expect from Me in strong faith. And thus your faith is strength again, for you oppose Me with your faith which, so to speak, forces Me to act as you expect, because I have promised you that a firm faith will achieve everything. Through loving activity you win Me and My love .... Love never fails itself, and if you seriously consider the depth of My love, the conviction will also grow in you that you are children of this love, and then your faith will also be alive and you will be able to move mountains, because then you will make use of My strength which enables you to do whatever you want. But you will never be able to believe alive if you are not active in love. Faith without love is dead, it is without strength, without life, it is only a word but no concept. Love alone enlivens it, because I Myself am love and thus present to you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's wooing of the renegades ....

B.D. 4767 from October 27th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

You humans are children of My love, and this love determined Me to approach you, who have voluntarily distanced yourselves from Me, again and again and to court your love. Yet you are without love in return, your hearts are cold and My courtship is in vain; I only win very few hearts which give their love to Me and long for My fatherly love and return to Me in order to never separate from Me again. Yet My love never ends .... and I will never cease to woo that which became apostate to Me because it believed it could exist without My love. For it is My share, it is strength from My strength which I will never ever want to do without because it is the emanation of My love, thus of My Myself. What has gone out from Me must inevitably return to Me again because it belongs to Me. And therefore you can certainly keep yourselves willingly distant from Me, even for eternal times, you will nevertheless not be able to prevent Me from reaching out to you again and again to fetch you back into the kingdom of love, you will nevertheless become and remain My own for all eternity. I love you, I desire you, but I don't force you to return to Me and love Me again. My love, however, signifies supreme bliss for you which, however, you will only feel if you give Me your love, if you hand yourselves over to Me, if you completely submit your will to Mine, not out of fear but out of love .... I don't want creatures who have to bow down to Me because I am powerful, and therefore they are free to believe in Me or not, they shall not be forced by the evidence of My existence to surrender to Me, but only the love in their heart will give them this evidence, but then I will already have won them, then they will have voluntarily become Mine .... But whom I have won, whose love belongs to Me, I draw to My heart and never ever leave him, and he will feel My love wherever he goes and stands. I will take abode in his heart and constantly stay with him, I will give him the evidence of My love .... he will hear My voice in his heart, the father will speak words of love to His child and I will constantly instruct him in accordance with the utmost truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Collapse of ecclesiastical organisations .... True church ....

B.D. 4768 from October 28th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

The last days will be preceded by a time when My Word and everything referring to Me as Creator and Provider will come under attack. People will intend to destroy the faith in a Deity, which thus will signify an open battle against everything of a spiritual nature. Ecclesiastical organisations and their supporters will be affected most, because measures will be taken against every externally identifiable representative of My kingdom and My teaching. As a result, I will awaken messengers of My Word outside of these organisations, who are called by Me to spread My teaching, for they are in possession of the full truth and therefore also suitable teachers for their fellow human beings in the last days. For it will be necessary during the last days before the end to strengthen people's faith or to awaken it, because only then will they start to think about the reliability of teachings which were passed down to them through tradition. And they will realise that I Am not with those who only associate with Me through the church, who believe themselves privileged due to their affiliation to a particular church ....

Indeed, I love each one of My children, but if a child does not fulfil the Father's will by not using its bestowed gift of intellect and thereby activates its intellect and heart in order to know when it is doing My will, to recognise when false prophets pretend to be My messengers, the child will distance itself from Me and only find its way back to Me with difficulty. They, too, constantly receive My Word from Me, I constantly approach them by trying to give them the information directly, that is, by sending them My messengers to enlighten them, yet they do not accept instructions and can therefore no longer be excused if they stray onto a wrong path. However, once people lose their church due to My adversary's actions, only people who are truly devout and so intimately connected to Me that I can always be close to them, will not falter. They will not be affected by the harsh measures and brutal laws, for they know where to find the true church of Christ and will merely defend My Word with ever increasing eagerness, even though they will not be safe from the pursuits of those who fight against everything that is related to faith.

All of you, however, will still have to make your decision, and only your inner conviction that you know the truth, which is proven to you by the Word I conveyed to you Myself, will then give you the strength to offer resistance. Then you, and all those who listen to you and want to serve Me, will use all their power of persuasion, and nothing will disturb them, for then they will know that they only need to wait a short time until they will be happy. They will know that everything external can certainly waver but not the church which Jesus Christ founded on earth .... the true church, which cannot be overcome by the gates of hell. Nevertheless, untold people will lose their faith, they will find it incomprehensible that I will not protect the church they regard as 'founded by God', and they do not call themselves to account as to whether or not they are members of the church founded by Me, because they are not allowed to think about it.

And thus, something that people regard as invincible will fall apart. It will collapse like a house of cards because it is a human structure that cannot last. Yet My Own will not be overcome, they will have the strength of faith that offers resistance because it finds My support. They will receive the strength from Me because they firmly believe in Me and therefore belong to My church which cannot be overpowered by the gates of hell. However, it will be a difficult time to which I will refer again and again in order to remind you, who belong to Me, to prepare yourselves, to constantly accept strength by receiving My Word and through deeds of love .... The time of battle is close at hand and then you must be forearmed .... you have to stand firm when those who hold on to an external belief fail, who deem themselves living in truth without ever contemplating what they are expected to believe. They will waver and fall away, but you should stand firm and provide the evidence that an inner, living relationship also results in a living faith which will provide you with the strength to endure to the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Blessing of prayer ....

B.D. 4769 from October 30th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

You all don't make use of the grace of prayer often enough, you all don't speak to Me often enough, for every silent conversation with Me is a prayer which earns you inconceivable blessings for your soul. As soon as you mentally establish the connection with Me .... because every good thought attracts Me .... the supply of strength is also immediately possible, because I constantly emanate strength which permeates everything that opens itself to it. A connection with Me must always have a good effect for you humans, and therefore you cannot put yourselves into a state of receiving strength often enough, even though you feel little of it physically the soul is nevertheless immensely strengthened in order to be able to continue striving upwards. Even the will to approach Me, which is expressed in every thought turned towards Me, has an extremely beneficial effect, because I seize this will immediately and this therefore means a plus for the soul. The will turned towards Me will not rest until the connection with Me has been established, until the human being quietly communes with Me, until a prayer rises up to Me which not only deals with earthly concerns but also appeals for grace and strength, for the soul's salvation. And I will always listen to My child because I want to make it happy spiritually and earthly. If you knew the blessing of a silent, humble prayer to Me you would make much more use of the blessings of prayer, you would often let Me be present to you through heartfelt remembrance, for this is an elevation into spiritual spheres, this is a dwelling in the kingdom of light, which you don't feel physically but one day you will become aware of when you have left the physical shell. Your soul is already there where it will one day dwell .... it leaves the earth behind for the time of prayer, the soul reveals itself before Me and lets Me clothe it with a garment of light which, although it is extremely transparent, is nevertheless a cover for the soul which is beneficial to it. The soul reshapes itself, so to speak, and the more often this process takes place, the more radiant the cover of light becomes, the greater the desire for Me. The soul no longer feels endlessly distant, it comes towards Me in a familiar way, it wants to hear and feel Me, it wants to receive light and strength .... It now, earthly speaking, holds silent communion with Me, it prays in spirit and in truth .... and, spiritually speaking, is in spheres of light, close to Me, only open to the emanation of Myself. Heartfelt prayer must bring the soul to maturity, for a person who intimately turns to Me also seeks to fulfil everything I ask of him .... Therefore often detach yourselves from this earth, let your thoughts wander upwards, seek Me in your thoughts, come to Me trustingly and faithfully .... Therefore, in prayer, quietly and devoutly listen to Me, listen to what I say back to you, and soon you will also learn to understand Me, you will hear My voice within you, you will then make use of the grace of prayer because you will directly connect with Me and every connection with Me will help you attain maturity of soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God tolerates bad actions but does not call them good ....

B.D. 4770 from October 31th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

What I let come to pass need not always correspond to My will, on the contrary, it can be completely contrary to My will, yet I do not prevent it because, on the one hand, I respect the human being's free will and, on the other hand, the wrongly directed will shall be recognized in order to be changed according to better knowledge. However, recognition usually only takes place when the effect of bad actions, thinking or speaking means harm or loss in some way, when it is somehow corrupting. Only then is it possible for a person to realize that he is acting contrary to My eternal order. There would be no possibility of progress for the human being if I wanted to prevent every bad action, thus withdraw My strength from those who intend to carry it out. The human being must mature in free will. He is in possession of vitality as long as he lives on earth with flesh and blood; and he must be able to use this strength freely in every direction, his will must decide correctly .... This is the test of faith which you all shall pass, and you are only good when you choose the good of your own free will, although the bad would earn you great advantage. And therefore I will never prevent a deed, I only can and want to prevent or turn the effect against the will of the acting human being. And thus something people recognize as bad can appear to be favoured by Me and yet I am not pleased with it, I merely tolerate it but never ever approve of it. However, the human being has to take responsibility for everything his will has striven for, even if it has a beneficial effect through My will. Then it is an opportunity for the souls to mature which are victims of deeds born of a bad will, which I certainly allow but never approve of, as soon as they violate the commandment of love for God and neighbour ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Tools of God .... conditions .... world sense .... control spirits ....

B.D. 4771 from November 2nd 1949, taken from Book No. 54

Those who call themselves My servants on earth are truly not always in My service, yet they pose as My servants without having received instruction from Me, and understandably they do not do the work which is important for the salvation of erring souls .... they cannot spread truth and enlighten people, they are not suitable teachers because they have not been taught correctly themselves and can only pass on what corresponds to their knowledge. However, this knowledge is not the true, inviolable spiritual knowledge I taught as a human being on earth, instead, it has already undergone many changes and truly no longer contributes towards the human being's ascent, as it is his destiny in earthly life. Yet it is My will that the truth be revealed to people, and therefore I Myself come to My own and make Myself known to them in such a way that there can be no doubt that you humans are being taught by God. Nevertheless, I set conditions which have to be fulfilled if the human being wants to hear My revelations and pass them on to his fellow human beings. One of these conditions is to completely shut oneself off from the world and only listen to the voice in the heart. Only then, when the world completely recedes into the background, can I make Myself known to the human being through the heart. But to close oneself off from the world means not to cherish worldly thoughts, to only listen to what I want to communicate to him as his teacher after intimate contact with Me through prayer. But only few people fulfil this condition. They are still too attached to the world and therefore take part in everything that happens in the world, which is why earthly thoughts also interfere with the messages, not because I withdraw My protection from the recipient but because I don't force him, because every spiritual message signifies an act of free will, although I seize the will turned towards Me and protect the person from sinking into the abyss. Nevertheless, a distinction must be made. Purely inspired proclamations, where the human being hears dictatorially with his spiritual ear, will always correspond to the truth. But as soon as the human being lets his thoughts wander into worldly territory, as soon as he does not listen with undivided attention to the inner voice, worldly thoughts also intrude and want to take hold. Then the truth suffers cloudiness, but this is only possible when I Myself am pushed back, that is, you humans no longer desire to hear Me, so to speak, but hope for enlightenment about earthly matters. Then the world intervenes of its own accord, that is, the beings whose yearning is the earthly world. Then answers are presented to him by these beings which, however, have nothing in common with spiritual proclamations.

(3.11.1949) None of My instruments is free from worldliness, only that it exists in a small measure and is usually completely eliminated in the connection with Me. But because the human being lives on earth the world also approaches him again and again and can also sometimes capture the senses, even if only for a short time. And this is what has to be taken into account that a tool also lets purely earthly questions arise in him, by which he now interrupts a purely spiritual connection and thus the human being's intellect now starts to work. But you must always be told that spiritual knowledge can never be deformed if the human being himself is truth-loving and truth-desiring. Spiritual knowledge is constantly under the protection of controlling spirits, i.e. the beings of light will know how to prevent any misrepresentation or lack of understanding on the part of the receptor .... Divine truth can never ever be defaced by a person who offers himself to Me for service and who is serious about his task. Earthly knowledge, on the other hand, is still subject to error unless the human being asks for enlightenment of the spirit for the exclusive solution or answering of questions in the earthly sphere ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Accepting the word act of free will .... truth bearer ....

B.D. 4772 from November 4th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

What is to be revealed to humanity I will convey to it again and again, and I will truly find the right representatives for the truth from above. I will choose suitable vessels for My spiritual emanations and thus turn people into bearers of truth and givers of light who are also suitable for passing on to their fellow human beings. Nevertheless, they should not accept anything without examination, i.e. mental examination of spiritual knowledge which is offered to them as truth. For error could just as well be passed on to you humans, and since you have to answer for it you are also obliged to examine it, which, however, should be undertaken with an appeal for My help. But this examination will be easy for you if only you have the will for truth, and the ability to recognize will be given to you at the same time as the truth. But the bearers of truth are under special protection by Me, for since they are to spread My word I also understandably have to ensure that it remains pure for people who strive for the truth. The purest truth shall become theirs. Nevertheless, the bearers of truth also have free will. Receiving My word is always an act of free will. Therefore I will also not prevent them from listening to error and adjusting themselves to it. I will certainly enlighten their spirit so that they can clearly recognize error. Yet I will not force them to accept the truth either, I will only explain the content of My revelations in an easily understandable way so that it will also be easy for the willing person to accept the truth and also to represent it to his fellow human beings. And thus the truth from Me will always and constantly be supplied to earth, and again and again people will find themselves worthy and able to be recipients of My rays of light. I know their hearts, their ability to love and their willingness to serve Me, thus to work for Me and My kingdom. And I will bless the work, I will bless the good will and love for Me and constantly grant protection and help to those who thus stand up for the truth they have received from Me. And I will constantly guide the truth to earth so that humanity need not walk in darkness and become acquainted with My will. For the fulfilment of My will is their task in life, which every human being must and can accomplish if only he is of good will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reformers ....

B.D. 4773 from November 5th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

There have always been people who desired truth and were close to Me in profound love, who very soon realised that the pure teaching which originated from Me has been spoilt, because those who wanted the truth also recognised the error and digression from the pure truth. A person who loves Me knows that My Word is divine but he also recognises all misguided teaching as human work because love for Me and desire for truth sharpen his intellect and perception. And therefore error has constantly been fought against, i.e. time and again human beings have tried to correct what was wrong and consequently appeared as reformers, being met with hostility by those who could not detach themselves from error and defended it as God’s Word. And I was always with them in as much as that I joined them in the fight against error, thus I Myself spoke through these humans to everyone who listened to them. And there were always people who avidly absorbed what the former conveyed to them, who acknowledged and eagerly supported it themselves.

Thus every reformer found his followers which resulted in the ‘division of the church ....’ i.e. the church which claimed to have been founded by Me experienced frequent changes because it insisted on holding on to doctrines which were recognised to be wrong and its parting members followed their own school of thought by forming another church, which again claimed to be My church. The founders of this church were indeed enlightened by My spirit since they looked for the truth for love of Me. However, their followers did not always seek or require the truth, instead their dislike of the first church made them follow the second. And now it is the same again: Only the human being who seriously seeks and requires the truth will find it, for I will reveal Myself to him and he will always know of My teaching which I preached to people during the time of My earthly life. My spirit will always enlighten people who, in their desire for pure truth, pray for the enlightenment of spirit ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Significance of the era .... Christ’s embodiment on earth ....

B.D. 4774 from November 6th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

A highly significant era, which had started after the Flood and is effectively unique, is now coming to an end. For God Himself descended to earth during this era to show people a safe path, because they were failing, because they were no longer aware of the significance of their earthly progress as human beings and had made pointless what could have been extremely successful .... because they did not utilise their earthly life for their souls' higher development. God embodied Himself as a human being on earth during this time; He took on flesh and thus lived as a human being amongst people. He accomplished what people so far had been unable to achieve, He detached Himself from human nature and voluntarily strove towards God. It is wrong to assume that the Divine in the man Jesus protected Him from human failings and human emotions; on the contrary, He had to resist them particularly vehemently and yet was victorious, because love gave Him strength and because His will was exceptionally strong through love.

Hence, he provided humanity with the evidence that it is possible to develop oneself through love into a God-like being, which is every human being's task and therefore the meaning and purpose of earthly life itself. He provided the evidence as a human being and the Deity united Itself with Him, because Jesus, the man, had shaped Himself into love. This act, therefore, took place in accordance with divine resolution during this era, and the entire universe participated in it .... All human beings before and after God's human manifestation on this earth share the blessings of the act of Salvation, which was accomplished by the human being Jesus on behalf of all beings in eternity. And yet, even this era will now come to an end, because humanity completely ignores Christ's act of Salvation and therefore does not apply for help in order to fulfil the purpose of earthly life. There is no other option for this human race since they reject the best way, that is, they ignore it. Thus an extremely important era will come to an end and yet its significance is not recognised.

Nevertheless, the act of Salvation remains effective, likewise, the blessings of the act of Salvation will not ever become ineffective; Christ's teaching, the pure Word of God, will be everlasting and taken across into the new age, even though the old earth will disintegrate, in as much as the entire earth's surface will be transformed and none of the creations on the old earth will remain. Jesus Christ, the Son of God and Redeemer of the world, will remain the epitome of spiritual development, His divine Word will then also be taught again. It will be made accessible to the people of the new earth through personal contact with the spiritual world of light, as well as with God Himself, Who will stay as Father amongst his children who will have taken the path of Christ and thereby have also changed themselves into love. God, the Eternal Love, will interact with them like a father with his children. And these human beings of the new earth had their beatitude purchased by Jesus Christ through His blood, through His death on the cross ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Voice of the spirit is truth .... Jesus Christ’s teaching .... Inner voice ....

B.D. 4775 from November 7th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

What you are told by the voice of the spirit has to be acknowledged as spiritual truth, for the spirit does not err but, as part of God, knows everything and also informs the soul of what it needs to know. Therefore, if you let the voice of the spirit speak in you, you will hear God Himself, albeit always providing that you desire to hear God. Only your desire for God decides whether you may hear His voice. God, however, loves His children, and anyone who longs for Him is His child, thus He will also communicate with those who want to hear Him. Therefore a person, who is serious about receiving the truth, will truly not ask God in vain .... God will reveal Himself to him, but He will do so in different ways because people often lack the knowledge and faith that God Himself will speak to people. Consequently, they do not listen carefully to His voice within, and thus God will bring His Word in other ways to them so that the person may partake of the truth, which is always upheld in His Word. But only in His Word should you humans search for truth.

Take notice of what Jesus taught during the time of His earthly life and accept it as God's Word, for the voice of God spoke through Jesus, the spirit of God was working through Him, and therefore everything He taught was purest truth. Hence you should always keep to His sacred Word; you should accept it in your heart as God's Word through which He wants to guide you into truth, if you sincerely appeal to Him for truth. He will give it to you, He will always convey it to you in the manner you are receptive to .... yet you will also always be able to listen inwardly for the divine voice, and if you practise this in the firm belief that He will reveal Himself to you as His children, you will soon hear His tender and soft voice inside yourselves. You will catch yourselves holding quiet conversations with your Heavenly Father, and then you should regard it as His Word, as His voice, which speaks to you Words of love and wisdom. And you may always believe these Words, since the will and desire for truth and the conscious endeavour for God also ensure the working of His spirit, and you will receive the truth from God Himself, Who is eternal truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's reward for His servants on earth ....

B.D. 4776 from November 9th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

Anyone who serves on earth with love and humility will receive a royal reward in the spiritual kingdom. He will be allowed to rule in My kingdom and his power and strength will accomplish everything his will strives for. He will dominate infinity with his will, for no limits are set for him by Me and My strength is at his disposal without measure. And yet, his will will only ever be determined by love, and his unlimited strength and power is the result of his love. And therefore his ruling power is only unlimited beatitude for himself as well as for the beings to whom his love applies. I will reward his services royally .... you humans cannot grasp this statement, for you certainly know about earthly goods, glory and honour but never about heavenly bliss and its goods, which no human eye has ever seen and no human ear has ever heard. And these goods belong to those whom I reward for their will to serve Me on earth in the last days before the end. Yet you should not offer your services to Me for the sake of reward but love alone should determine you, love for Me and for your fellow human beings. For only with this love in your heart will you be able to carry out what I have made your task. Only love shapes you into servants to whom I promise royal reward for their diligent work, which consists of inspiring fellow human beings to live a life of love as well and introducing them to My word, to the eternal truth, which can only be gained through love. Their work therefore consists of making Me known to them as father and creator from eternity, so that they themselves strive towards Me of their own free will. Your task consists of instructing them and this through the transmission of My word, which I Myself convey to you from above .... You shall receive and pass it on, and I will reward you for this service to an unsurpassable degree. I want to make you blissfully happy, and everything I offer you shall be crowned by My love for which you will constantly long and which will always and constantly give you fulfilment and thus make you unspeakably blissful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

New banishment of the spirits .... Salvation in one era ....

B.D. 4777 from November 10th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

The most severe punishment for any spiritual being that has already lived embodied as a human being on earth, is to be placed into hardest matter. Countless creations are proof that untold beings have to start their process of development again. As long as there are spirits in need of development, material creations will also exist to serve as carriers for the spiritual substance and, due to their usefulness and different external forms, depending on their shape and more or less hard substance, will enable it to develop. As long as these creations do not cease to exist the spirit is not yet released either.

It is possible for the spirit to evolve from hardest matter to a human being in the course of one period of Salvation. This opportunity is available .... But it requires the surrender of resistance within a specific length of time, which is just as possible but very often fails due to the spiritual substances' obstinacy which is so God-opposing at first, that an eternity can pass until its resistance is broken or has lessened. And this resistance is demonstrated by creations which, to the human eye, appear to remain unchanged, often throughout an infinitely long time .... creations, which effectively form the earth's crust, which have to be forcefully dissolved through divine will if the spirits are to be provided with an opportunity for higher development. Consequently, one period of Salvation does not suffice for this spiritual substance.

Nevertheless, at the end of this era it can sense the turmoil in the universe and then will surge towards a new transformation of its own accord. The resistance to God will decrease because it senses God's enormous strength and might, and God will take its needs into account and at the end of an era will dissolve all creations. This signifies a turning point for the spiritual substances which had been bound in inactivity within the earth through an eternity. The spiritual substance will now be willing to be of service and will subsequently be placed into an external form which, at first, will only permit minimal activity. Thus the process of development above earth begins and will, with certainty, also lead to the embodiment as a human being, albeit only after a long period of time.

This is an additional explanation about the forthcoming final destruction of earth which is part of the eternal plan of Salvation, and even though many people's lives will fall victim to it, it will nevertheless be a release for the spiritual substance which ardently awaits its new transformation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Knowledge of God's plan of salvation ....

B.D. 4778 from November 11th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

You can gain insight into My eternal plan of salvation, I do not withhold the knowledge of it from you, you just have to have a certain degree of maturity in your soul so that you can grasp what My plan of salvation reveals to you. Faith and love must predominate in your nature, otherwise you would be incapable of accepting the knowledge of My plan of salvation as truth, for only through love can you recognize My love as the motive for My activity; only faith finds an explanation for everything. This is why this knowledge cannot be conveyed to all people and yet it is the only explanation for everything that happens, for the emergence of creation, for people's life on earth. Only when people have recognized the meaning and purpose of earthly life, the meaning and purpose of creation, will they also acknowledge My plan of salvation, which makes the connection of everything understandable to them, which otherwise appears incomprehensible. But the knowledge of My plan of salvation is now imparted as evidence of My working of the spirit to those who make it their business to know the truth. But this knowledge cannot be taken from the book of the fathers, yet it is therefore not to be rejected, for there is still much that is not recorded in this book .... which I withhold from those who do not awaken their spirit within themselves and on the other hand give to those who possess the key of wisdom .... and who have shaped themselves into love. Thus I inform them of everything that was, is and will be for all eternity. I also want this knowledge to be spread so that people become aware of their great responsibility for their souls. I want them to seek a purely intellectual explanation of the meaning and purpose of life which seems acceptable to them. Through knowledge I want to point them in the right direction. And whoever is of good will, knowledge will also give him information which he had long desired and not found. The heart will reveal to him what the intellect could not give him. Only then will the whole of life be understandable to him, only then will he learn to recognize Me and seek the connection with Me, Whom he recognizes as worth striving for and as the only aim for the spiritual, which is embodied as a human being on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power of the direct word .... small number of servants .... free will ....

B.D. 4779 from November 12th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

I will never lose anyone who hears My word through his inner voice, for the strength of My direct word is so strong that it will always support the human being, even in hours of greatest adversity. And even if he thinks I am far away, even if he is pushed away from Me by the world, I nevertheless work invisibly and am always by his side when he is in danger. Whoever hears My word, I must also be present to him, otherwise he would not be able to hear Me. But the awareness of My presence shall nullify all misgivings and all fear. And furthermore, I need everyone who is for Me and wants to serve Me. For the time has come when the seed shall be scattered, when everyone who is only willing will be hired by Me to work for My kingdom. But because I need the human being's free will to do so, the number of My servants is only very small and therefore I will not abandon a single one and deprive him of the strength he needs for his task. As soon as you are to work you must have strength, and so that you will obviously feel the influx of strength in order to then be able to loudly stand up for Me and My teaching, you should first get to know the powerless state in which you are often despondent and fainthearted because your faith is still weak. Then you will clearly feel the unusual supply of strength, then you will become of unshakable faith and be good helpers for Me when the time has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Living against divine order .... sinking .... dissolution of matter ....

B.D. 4780 from November 13th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

Great is the danger in which humanity hovers, and it does not recognize it. It is not aware that it stands on the precipice. The frenzy of pleasure does not give rise to thoughts of eternity; it lives and enjoys or longs for the enjoyment of life. The desire for the world predominates, and thoughts of eternity are seldom carried by a human being in his heart, and the end is near. The world order must remain, and this requires a transformation of what and how it is in the world. Humanity lives against the divine order because it no longer recognizes God and surrenders to His guidance, because it no longer believes in Him. A life against the divine order can only result in decay, in dissolution, so that the divine order can be re-established anew. And this dissolution is always to be expected when God is eliminated from people's thinking, because this also means the withdrawal of the strength which comes forth from God and is meant to enliven the human being so that he can pursue his spiritual development. The withdrawal of strength, however, is equal to the cooling of the substance, i.e. the hardening of it, which again means the lifelessness of everything that had life in it .... a cessation of all activity, a sinking of what was once alive into dead matter. They do not know or believe that people themselves bring about this state through their way of life, which is completely turned away from God, and therefore they cannot be persuaded to change their thoughts and intentions. They are also not accessible to instruction because they deny everything spiritual, a continuation of life after death and a connection with a creative power, thus they are completely worldly, i.e. earthly-minded, and this attitude is also the cause of the end of earth for the purpose of a new formation in alignment with the eternal order, without which a world cannot exist. For although the decay is more spiritually noticeable and an apparent earthly ascent could be ascertained, spiritually this is nevertheless an act of decay, of dissolution and downfall, for the actual purpose of all creation is the maturing of the human soul, But this now becomes completely impossible and thereby a spiritual drift into darkness takes place to such an extent that God puts a stop to it and dissolves a work of creation in order to let it arise anew in His eternal order, as a maturing station of the spiritual, as it is and remains the purpose of this earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reunion in the beyond in a mature state ....

B.D. 4781 from November 14th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

Souls in the spiritual kingdom recognise each other when they have the same degree of maturity and at a certain degree of maturity are receptive to light, which thus gives the ability of spiritual vision; whereas souls in darkness are unable to recognise each other, although they had been associated on earth. In that case they are in fact able to perceive beings and interact with them but identification is out of the question, for they no longer have physical characteristics, and spiritual vision requires a certain degree of maturity. But an enlightened soul is able to locate and approach a soul it had known on earth, it just will not be recognised by the latter. For this reason enlightened souls are able to help, but under cover, so that their emanation of light will not forcefully influence the imperfect beings. Therefore, souls having departed from earth in an immature state will meet and be approached by helpful souls in the spiritual kingdom because they had been connected by love when they were still on earth. Nevertheless, the soul has to be voluntarily receptive to their instructions and advice. It can be guided to the right path, but then it will have to walk it by itself ....

Whereas two souls with the degree of maturity that renders both receptive to light, even though of different intensity, have the ability of spiritual vision and will recognise each other with indescribable joy. They will then join to work together, complementing and teaching each other and always communicating with love, which delights the soul immensely. Thus there is a definite reunion in the spiritual kingdom, but it can take considerable time until a soul has entered the spheres of light and only then will it meet its loved-ones again, realising that they had often already been close as its advisor and guide on the path of ascent. The bliss of meeting again is indescribable and compensates for much suffering that the souls had to endure in the beyond before they came to the light. But with the help of a light-soul's love the goal will definitely be reached, for love is the strongest power that can still help the unredeemed, which will also ensure its entrance into the spiritual kingdom, into the kingdom of light and bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Struggling for living faith .... opponents of God ....

B.D. 4782 from November 16th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

A struggle for faith will become necessary in the forthcoming time, for My views will be opposed which signify an onslaught against what you advocate. You will be severely harassed by the completely unbelieving as well as by those who call themselves believers but who are far removed from the right faith because misguided teachings darken their spirit and their faith is therefore of little value because it lacks the love which awakens the spirit. You will have to fight very hard and must not let yourselves be shaken, therefore I tell you beforehand so that you will resist by calling upon Me more sincerely than ever for help, for strength of faith and strength of love. And I will hear you, after all, it is a matter of providing the opponents with proof that a strong faith will stand firm as soon as the human being leans on Me, Who wants to be a strong and secure wall for him. The objections made to you are often such that you will also stumble and doubt the truth of My proclamations, yet a call to Me will give you the certainty again that I speak to you as your father and truly do not mislead you. Yet it is satan’s work who uses all his strength to become victorious over Me. And he will completely confuse people's thoughts, and they will accept and defend the most impossible as truth, while they persecute the pure truth and harass you severely. But then you will know that My adversary is at work who tries to make you unfit to do the work for your lord. Then you will know that your prayer is necessary, i.e. that you have to gain strength through heartfelt contact with Me in your thoughts, that you should come to Me with your worries so as not to become weak. For intellectually the objections seem justified but the heart rejects them, and you can always follow the feeling of the heart, it will guide you correctly.

My adversary uses sharp weapons, he confuses people's thinking in such a way that everything that is used as an argument against Me seems credible to them. He will win over the intellectuals who will speak according to his will and are against faith, which is why many people will fall away and you, too, will become questionable if strong speakers get in your way whom you don't feel equal to if you don't call upon Me to help you. But with My help they will not be able to irritate you, they will meet with resistance, because then you will also be able to refute everything the sharpest intellectual person says against you. You certainly have a sure means to remain strong in faith if you always take My word into yourselves, which again and again gives you the certainty that you walk in truth. Don't leave this means unheeded so that the adversary does not overpower you, so that he does not make you doubtful but always finds the defence which My presence .... through My word .... means for him. I Myself am present in the word, thus My word will always protect you from every weakness of faith, from every onslaught by the world and from every doubt. Therefore I can only advice you again and again to accept My word as often as possible, for with My word you receive the strength which protects you from every attack by the enemy of your souls ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The Lord's visible appearance ....

B.D. 4783 from November 19th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

I want to give those of you who are My Own a sign before I intervene in world events for the sake of saving erring souls. I want to provide you with the evidence that all My announcements will come true, and I want to reveal Myself to each one of you in a different way. Nevertheless, a vigilant person will know that it is I Who approaches him, even though I choose a form for Myself which adapts itself to its environment, which will not give the impression of being unusual. I want to come to everyone who wants to be of service to Me and ensures the distribution of My Word. I personally want to come to you in order to strengthen your faith, so that you can endure the following events calmly and collectedly and will be able to assist your fellow human beings. For you, My servants, must remain calm and level-headed in the general turmoil in order to provide consolation and help where the adversity is great and help is needed. Anyone who recognises Me straight away will feel blissfully happy in My presence and accept every Word from Me as a gift of boundless love, and his heart will equally come aglow with love, My strength will flow into him so that he could accomplish anything if he wanted to. However, not everyone will recognise Me straight away, yet some will sense that a special person is speaking to them whose Words they accept as absolute truth. And only in the end will they recognise Me in a flash and cheer and, if I have left them, glorify Me as I will nevertheless remain as an indelible image in the heart of the one I delight with My presence. Thus they will find Me in their heart again even when I Am no longer physically visible to them, so that they will constantly be able to draw strength from it and diligently accomplish the work for My kingdom after I have spoken from above which will result in acute adversity for people. Then much work will be in store for My Own and I Myself will help them, I Myself will speak through My Own to all those who want to hear Me and give credence to the Words of My Own. I will speak to them, and you will testify to Me, you will mention My appearance and with lively Words express what you feel for Me in your heart.

You will win many over, since in view of the great adversity people will be grateful for every explanation, consolation and help. You will work for Me and My kingdom because you feel impelled by Me, Who dwells in your heart and Whom you will never lose again once you have seen Him. I will never ever let go of that which has become My Own, this is why I will come to My Own during the last days before the end, and they will recognise Me because love will tell them who I Am. And their bliss will accord to their degree of love when they behold Me. Anyone who looks into My eyes will be overcome by an incomparable sensation of bliss, so that he will recognise more than a mere person in Me. Admittedly, someone who is weak in faith and love and nevertheless wants to strive towards Me, will not instantly recognise Me, yet My Words will touch his heart and kindle the fire of love in him. Then he will recognise Me, sometimes only after I have left him and am no longer physically close to him. I Am among you as a human being, yet I only choose a cover for Myself so that you can see Me and dissolve it just as quickly again in order to be invisible to you. And thus I want to give strength to all of you, so that you will remain faithful to Me and persevere until the end. It will necessitate immense strength, which you will be unable to muster by yourselves. However, I know My Own and will no longer leave them to My adversary. Therefore, have faith and always expect My help. The greater the adversary is, the closer I will be to you, and you will behold Me physically. But then you will know that the hour is near when I will reveal Myself to all those who do not want to believe and are unaware of the approaching end. Then the time I allocated for people's redemption will soon have run out .... and be followed by the day of the end and with it the last Judgment, as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Right workers in the lord's vineyard ....

B.D. 4784 from November 20th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

I entrust My messengers with a mission which they can certainly fulfil if they want to. So that the will can become action, I Myself guide them into opportunities where they become aware of their mission and work for Me. But the will is free, they are not forced by Me to be active for Me but of their own accord they have to speak as their mission demands. Therefore they have to be eagerly committed to a cause, their hearts have to be filled with what they want to convey to their fellow human beings. And therefore I can only use workers who are very devoted to Me, so that they desire to hear words of love from Me, and My word has to fill them, since they have to communicate themselves to everyone who gets in their way, otherwise they would not be able to testify to Me vividly enough and then their speech would remain ineffective. I demand much and yet not much from those whom I call My servants on earth. They must sacrifice everything to Me and yet not give up much once they have recognized the worthlessness of earthly goods and pleasures. But half measures are not enough for Me, and anyone who is not fully committed to the matter is also incapable of fulfilling the mission I assign to him as his task in life. Yet love is the strength which enables him to do so .... love for Me and for his fellow human being makes him able to work as a labourer in My vineyard. Love for Me earns him My word, love for his fellow human being impels him to spread My word. And thus many could certainly make themselves available to Me for this mission, yet those who have love lack faith in My direct activity and therefore cannot receive My word through the inner voice. They can certainly also be active and spread My word in the will to serve Me, as it was conveyed to them from outside, yet they must become enlightened in their spirit through eager activity of love in order to recognize what is in truth My word and what is human additional work. Then they, too, will be My messengers, My servants on earth, who are active in the redemption of erring souls, then I will bless them and all who are active in My name for Me and My kingdom. Yet everyone should strive to establish the connection with Me in order to be able to hear Me Myself in the word, because then they will receive the truth in a form which enables them to teach, and thereby they can serve Me as it is My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Followers of Jesus .... spreading His teaching .... working of the spirit ....

B.D. 4785 from November 21st 1949, taken from Book No. 54

In My name you should be active .... What I have done on earth you should also do, always leading Me and My activity, My teaching of love, so that you identify yourselves as My successors or also fulfil the lord's command as servants. Then you will work in My name for the kingdom of God, you will continue the work of redemption which I have started by giving your fellow human beings the means and ways to redeem themselves. This is a beautiful service you render Me if you, like Me, preach love to your fellow human beings, if you impart My teaching to them, which is given to you purely and unadulterated for this purpose. I Myself train you for this, I give you what you should pass on to your fellow human beings .... I instruct you so that you may spread the gospel throughout the world. I ask nothing of you but that you do what I have done .... live in love and thereby kindle the light of wisdom in yourselves; then you will be able to let this light shine and illuminate the darkness which is spread across the earth. Warn and admonish your fellow human beings and announce the near end to them, just as I have also announced the judgment to people. Then you will be My right servants, My supports in the end time, then you will be faithful workers in the vineyard of the lord. The time of your work will only be short, which will only begin in its full extent when I have revealed Myself to people through the elements of nature. But even before that you should be diligently active and do the preparatory work which will condition your work later. You should familiarize yourselves with My word such that you become living representatives of it, you should let yourselves be taught by Me and be My eager pupils. You should make an effort to follow Me in your way of life, you should serve Me with your heart and mouth, that is, let Me speak through you so that My will will be made known to people. You should receive the pure truth and also represent it, i.e. take action against error which is corrupting for people and prevents them from becoming blessed. And everything you are to do you learn through My word .... Therefore be grateful that you may receive My word, that I speak to you directly or through messengers, that I accept you as co-workers and instruct you on the work you should do for Me and My kingdom. Love shall drive you to activity, yet I will help you as I have promised you, and your reward one day will truly be no less ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

There is only one truth .... Feeling of heart ....

B.D. 4786 from November 23rd 1949, taken from Book No. 54

You are certainly free to join any school of thought, yet you must always remember that there is only one truth, that, because different schools of thought also teach different doctrines, only one can be true, therefore an examination should never be avoided, which anyone can carry out if he earnestly wants to. Truth is guaranteed where divine revelations are conveyed to earth; therefore they can always be used for comparison. And truth only exists where it agrees with the teachings of the divinely imparted Word. However, if a direct revelation is not available for comparison, then it is absolutely essential to appeal to God for assistance, in which case the human being will surely make the right decision, that is, he will either decide or reject what he is duty bound to believe by a school of thought .... Sincere desire to know the truth and a prayer to God in spirit and in truth assures him that he will correctly recognise what is truth and what is error. And his heart will either encourage or warn him against joining a school of thought, but he must also pay attention to his feeling and not act against it. No spiritual organisation on earth is devoid of error, because the pure truth, which originally motivated the founder to advocate it and to win fellow human beings over, will be changed by people time and again. This is why every seeker in all schools of thought will experience doubts, and for good reason, so that he will pursue the truth himself, and, through earnest deliberation and in connection with God through prayer and kind-hearted activity, awaken the spirit in him, which will then instruct him truthfully and guide him into true knowledge. A person can therefore find the truth in any spiritual movement providing he genuinely wants it. A blind person needs to entrust himself to someone sighted, and since only God can see they must be a spiritually awakened leader instructed by God, who can offer true support to the blind, who will guide him and also help him gain his vision if it is wanted by the blind himself. However, a blind leader will not be very beneficial; he will also lead everyone entrusted to him astray as long as he has not gained the ability to see of his own will. But a person who has not drawn his wisdom from divine revelations is a blind leader .... a blind leader is someone who has received his knowledge from likewise poorly sighted people again and thereby did not become enlightened but travels his path in the same darkness as before. God takes care of everyone who desires truth. Lack of knowledge, error and a dark spiritual state can only be found where the desire for truth does not exist because this is the prerequisite for God, as the Giver of truth and as the eternal Truth Himself, revealing Himself to a person, for anyone who desires it will be offered the truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Thought activity .... spiritual emanations ....

B.D. 4787 from November 24th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

A short hint, a slight doubt, is enough for the one thirsting for truth to pursue the truth, and he will never remain without success. His thoughts are picked up by the beings of light and an answer is radiated back, which the human being regards as his own thought material and pursues. This thought activity is the actual living in the human being, it is the activity which is also continued in the spiritual kingdom, it is the actual function of the soul which now moves through it either on earth or in the spiritual kingdom, depending on the aim to which it turns its function .... thus corresponding to the direction the human being gives to his thoughts. If the human being desires truth, then his thoughts circle far away from earth because he feels that truth is not to be sought on earth but outside of earth. Every doubt now settles in the heart and is now the object of his thinking .... If the human being's thoughts are now turned towards earthly problems, the same process certainly takes place that the thought waves, which are spiritual emanations, approach the human being, yet they then emanate from spiritual forces which are very close to earth, thus they are still so connected to earth and matter that they want to communicate their thoughts, their will, to people. Now these thoughts are often subject to error because they are imperfect beings which stay close to earth and absolute truth cannot be expected from them, which is why earthly knowledge can again and again trigger doubts and give rise to constant research and mental activity. But if a person's thoughts concern the knowledge of eternal truth, if they therefore wander into areas which are not connected to matter and the earthly kingdom, then those forces which are above matter will also intervene .... thus spiritual beings which have entered the kingdom of light, where every being is in fullest realization, thus what it communicates to the human being also corresponds to fullest truth. Then their emanations touch the human being's heart, they are processed by the physical organs of intellect and felt by the human being as his own thought result. But a thinking person has to ask himself where the thought material comes from, because everything has to have an origin but the human being himself is not able to let something arise from nothing. Therefore a spiritual substance must be present which condenses, thus takes on some form .... And such a form is the thought, which is explained as originating from the human being himself. But it is spiritual strength which requires a source of strength, a source .... the source is God Himself, the bearer is the beings which have become perfection, which constantly draw strength from God and also radiate it for their own happiness. The radiation of thoughts is the actual activity of the beings of the kingdom of light, for it signifies the illumination of that which is lightless, thus devoid of all knowledge. The fact that the human being opens himself to these emanations through thought is unknown to him, yet he places himself under the influence of these spiritual forces, but through the direction of his thoughts and his will he determines himself which forces approach him; however, a digression of thoughts into the spiritual kingdom, thus the will to fathom knowledge which lies outside of earth, is always of greatest blessing, for it earns him the support of beings which stand in truth and can lead him to the light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Gaining knowledge of right faith through love ....

B.D. 4788 from November 26th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

The knowledge of which faith is the right one is very easy to gain as soon as the human being is in love, for through love the human being will become wise, thus he will receive knowledge from God ....

(27.11.1949) Then he will no longer need to search but be convinced of the teachings which correspond to truth and thereby also know that it is the truth. And thus God has made it easy for people to acquire the right knowledge insofar as He only requires love from them. For every person can awaken love in himself if only he wants to. The fact that so many different faiths could arise amongst people is only proof that people are devoid of love. Where there is no love people's thinking becomes confused, they drift away from what is right and true and they make up their own religious doctrines which they eagerly advocate and try to win over followers. Where love is, there is also truth; the thinking of people who are lovingly active will always agree, and no special external instruction is required for confirmation, for the conviction to possess the pure truth lives in the heart of everyone who lives in love. Where truth is, God is also present, and He instructs people through the voice of the spirit. The different schools of thought must of necessity make people doubt and investigate because they all represent something different and, since there is only one truth, must now be tested for their truthfulness. And God has given every single human being the gift to be able to do this if he wants to .... otherwise it would be a dubious act of God's love and justice for Him to place every individual person into a different denomination or school of thought through birth or upbringing .... from which it can be seen that what is right and true has to be born within the human being, that nothing brought in from outside can help or hinder a person's inner right attitude towards God, towards love and thus also towards truth. For God, love and truth are one .... Truth and love cannot be where God is disregarded, i.e. not acknowledged. God and truth cannot be where love is eliminated, and God and love will also guarantee fullest truth, thus right thinking, at all times. Therefore, the right knowledge can also be gained in every school of thought or faith as soon as love precedes everything and the human being's spirit becomes enlightened through the practice of it, so that he now recognizes what is truth and what is error, which teachings of a school of thought correspond to truth and what is additional human work and therefore erroneous before God. Without love the human being lacks wisdom, for this is the effect of love, which is why all people who do not comply with the law of love have to live in error and wrong thinking and are therefore far removed from God, Who is love and truth Himself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual mission requires willpower .... love ....

B.D. 4789 from November 28th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

Great strength of will will be required from people who want to work for Me and My kingdom on earth. It is not a game, not an easy activity which you have entrusted to Me .... it is not difficult work as such, yet since it requires all your will you have to use force, you have to wage a constant battle against yourselves, you constantly have to submit your will to Me, you constantly have to set the world back if it still captures your will. You will not be determined in any way, i.e. forced to think, want and act, freely out of yourselves you will have to work for Me and My kingdom for the redemption of erring souls. Yet you will always experience a strengthening of your will if only you ask Me for help .... for the sake of Jesus Christ, Who acquired a stronger will for you through His death on the cross. The temptations approach you ever more strongly, yet you should prove your will even in hours of adversity and always put spiritual work first. It is an important mission which you should fulfil, and not everyone is capable of carrying it out. But as soon as a person can muster a strong will, he will easily accomplish the work. The will alone is decisive, you shall render your services to Me of your own accord, of your own accord you shall help Me where it is necessary to alleviate people's spiritual hardship. I do not appoint you to do this, your heart should long for Me and for My love and therefore constantly strive towards Me, constantly be active for Me. It requires a strong will, but one day I will reward it, as I have promised. But you should not serve Me for the sake of reward either .... Love for Me and the unredeemed shall drive your activity, and if you let the love in your heart ignite into highest fervour then your will will no longer betray any weakness, then you will be active with increased eagerness, because love is the strength which drives you, because love also strengthens the will, because if you work with love you live as followers of Jesus and thus, like Him, have a strong will at your disposal which accomplishes everything it strives for. Strengthen your will through loving activity, and if you nevertheless feel weak then pray and pray directly for strength through heartfelt supplication and intimate dialogue with Me. Then you will truly not fail in your service for Me, then you will work for Me eagerly and joyfully for the blessing of all those whom you take care of in their spiritual need ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

I live and you shall live too .... light and power ....

B.D. 4790 from November 29th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

I live and you shall also live .... I am constantly active, and thus you should also utilize your strength, which you draw from Me unmeasured if you are perfect. Life alone is a state of bliss, life is consciousness of freedom and possession of strength, life alone is desirable, for it includes everything that makes the being happy. I will give you eternal life .... Do you now understand what promise these words contain? That I want to give you the best you can possess? Do you now understand that I wanted to save you from the night of death through My death on the cross? That I wanted to redeem you from a state which completely contradicts the state of life? The night of death is the most dreadful thing that can be granted to a being from Me, it is a state of weakness and lack of strength, it is opposed to My fundamental nature, for everything that is My share, everything that is a sign of My divinity, is lost to the being if it remains in the night of death. It lacks light and strength, freedom and bliss, it is a tormented, blind, powerless being which is condemned to eternal darkness if it does not strive of its own free will for the life I can and will give it if it only strives towards Me. I live and you shall also live, for you are My children, My creations, which carry a part of Me within themselves and which emerged from My strength of love which gives birth to life and is creatively active again and again. And thus I do not want to leave what has emerged from the light in darkness, which it has certainly chosen itself but which does not bring it a blissful state. I want My creations to attain eternal life, that they assimilate themselves to Me as the inexhaustible life and are active in creating and shaping like Me, Who is constantly creatively active, because life never means a state of rest but constant utilization of the strength of which I am the original source. And thus I also want to feed My living creations from My source, I want to provide them with strength so that they, too, will be active according to My will, so that they will live just as I live, and so that they will find their bliss in constant activity, as I have promised them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Sin of omission .... repentance .... change in the afterlife ....

B.D. 4791 from December 3rd 1949, taken from Book No. 54

You will have to answer for every sin of omission, for every unused opportunity, yet it will not be held against you but you will be reminded of it and now realize for yourselves what you have neglected and what advantage you have forfeited as a result, and your remorse will be great. For this is the punishment for your wrongdoing which you will never be able to forget and which therefore causes you immense self-torture which can certainly be regarded as a just punishment because you ignored God's grace on earth and cannot atone for this wrongdoing in any other way than through profound remorse for your harshness and your disobedience of God's commandments. And the torment will only become less if you try to act in the kingdom of the beyond contrary to your unkind life on earth .... if you then practice love of your own accord for the souls who have to suffer like you and who are helped by every deed of love. Then you will also feel the strength of love, then you will try to right your wrongs. But this requires a small spark of light which gives you the recognition of your self-inflicted situation, for as long as you don't possess this glimmer of realization you are not yet aware of the great failure on earth either, for then you are only filled with selfish love which only wants to improve your own fate but not that of the other suffering souls. And this state can last a long time, depending on the tenacity of will and the degree of self-love. Love first has to be awakened, which can certainly happen through the prayer of a person on earth who lovingly remembers that soul. Then the soul will be transferred into surroundings inhabited by unspeakably many suffering souls, so that the former shall get to know mercy through suffering .... For the suffering is far greater than its own suffering. And now the soul must prove itself. If it only has a helpful thought then strength flows to it to carry it out, and now a small light is kindled which can no longer go out, for it feels a happiness within itself and begins to think about the activity in love and is supported in it by beings of light which, in a disguise beneficial to the soul, instruct it and stimulate it to loving activity. And as soon as this state has occurred it recognizes what it has missed .... Its remorse is great but its will to help also increases, and the more it practices love, for which it is given ample opportunity, the weaker the feeling of remorse in its heart becomes, because it is now so full of gratitude towards God Who still gives it the opportunity to ascend, although it knows that it will never be able to make up for what it missed on earth, that it will never be able to reach the highest degree of beatitude. But it is blessed to be able to work in love and to be relieved of its misery ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Development process .... free or bound will ....

B.D. 4792 from December 4th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

Every passage through matter is to be regarded as a process of development for the spiritual being which is completely opposed to Me, which certainly results in a weakening of the resistance against Me and is therefore the only means to slowly bring back to Me that which has completely fallen away from Me. This process of development can repeat itself many times, depending on the spiritual being's attitude in the stage of free will as a human being. But this stage must be granted to the spiritual being after the endless times of bound will, otherwise the ascent development would not have resulted in a state of perfection but the spiritual being would remain directed, i.e. it would become as it is through My will but not through its own will. Free will, however, is a sign of perfection, free will is absolutely necessary if God-likeness, i.e. alignment with Me, is to be achieved. The stage as a human being is usually also evaluated to such an extent that the being either remains in the same state or increases its state of maturity during earthly life. And then the possibility is given to continue the ascent development in the spiritual kingdom if the former does not sink back into the abyss through stubborn resistance, thus will turned away from Me. But the stage of free will can also easily result in a regression, the being as a human being can carry out the apostasy from Me again, it can render all stages of its development in the state of compulsion pointless, thus sink back into the state which necessitates renewed banishment into the solid form in order not to be mercilessly damned by Me forever. But My love does not allow this eternal condemnation, and therefore My will of creation is unlimited, because again and again I create new possibilities to help this spiritual being, which has sunk into the abyss, so that it will one day be able to redeem itself of its own free will. Coercion is never exerted on the spiritual beings from My side, and even the state of bound will is not a state of coercion insofar as the being can only change into a new form when its resistance to Me subsides, which it admittedly does not do consciously since it is devoid of all knowledge. Nevertheless, the transformation of every will is known to Me. The spiritual does not recognize itself, but I recognize it. The testimony of the spiritual into solid matter is indeed an act of force on My part but at the same time an act of atonement for the sins of these beings embodied as human beings, which became true devils due to their complete distance from Me, due to hatred and unkindness, which is why they deserve a just punishment and this act of punishment is at the same time an act of mercy to lead them out of deepest darkness into light again. Such a process of development can turn a perfected devil into a true child of God, but just as the devil in the being can break through again in its human stage and therefore its fate is a repeated agonizing banishment into matter until it nevertheless feels touched by My profound love one day and then pushes towards Me in a state of free will in order to never fall again, in order to attain ever higher perfection, because it is now indissolubly united with Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Decay of earthly goods .... giant steps towards the end ....

B.D. 4793 from December 6th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

The end is approaching with giant strides, and if you knew how close it is you would spend all your time for your souls, if you even believe in the soul's life after death. Yet you still turn your eyes to the world, that is, everything earthly still moves your mind too much and you take care of your physical well-being where the soul needs your care much more. You don't really believe in the end yet, and that is what makes your spiritual striving weaken. You still doubt the truth of My word, and therefore you are not quite suitable for spreading My word as long as the world still holds you captive. But the world's goods are not permanent .... Let these words pass through your mind, for you will very soon experience the confirmation, you will very soon see earthly possessions deteriorate and realize how futile the world is, and thus the worldly people also enjoy their possessions. But you, who want to be My servants, detach yourselves in your heart from everything that belongs to the world. Look upwards more and more often and desire spiritual goods, for they alone are enduring, and anyone who possesses spiritual goods need not fear earthly decay. His wealth cannot be taken from him even though he loses everything on earth. Therefore, try to increase your spiritual wealth, don't worry about earthly needs, start the day with thoughts of Me and also end it like that, and often have a conversation with Me, Who can distribute spiritual wealth to you and also sustain your earthly life. How many worries do you cause yourselves unnecessarily which I can and will remedy if only you believe in My love. I will give you the evidence of what I announce to you and then you will remember the unused opportunities you let pass by because of your weak faith. Only take care of your souls and thereby make yourselves My charges whose bodily worries I take over. Don't pay attention to the world, for it keeps you from spiritual striving, it deprives you of the strength for spiritual work, it withdraws you who have already partly overcome matter .... Don't let yourselves be taken captive by the world, for it will soon have ceased to exist for the people of the present time, and what will come after that is determined by you yourselves through your will. Direct your senses spiritually, lift your eyes to Me and prepare yourselves for a great experience which will come as surely as one day follows another .... Soon, very soon, the end will come, but before that I will still show Myself to those who want to believe, and I will speak to everyone in serious language so that they will reflect and prepare themselves for the end which will follow very soon ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Leaders' and teachers' way of life is decisive for truth ....

B.D. 4794 from December 8th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

It is of utmost importance for you humans to be informed of the truth and that you therefore join a school of thought which upholds the truth, whose leaders and teachers are educated by God and thus enable the working of the spirit within themselves. And by the way of life of those who claim to be the representatives of the truth from God you will always be able to recognise the degree of truth, and thus you will at all times know how much value can be ascribed to their teachings. Therefore you should first pay attention to the attitude the leaders and teachers of a school of thought have towards the divine commandments, towards the commandment of love for God and their neighbour. Don't let their speeches alone deceive you, whether they put into practise what they teach is the only crucial factor and places people into the service of God. For a way of life according to God's will makes the human being an aspirant for the spiritual kingdom and therefore he will think correctly, for a person who fulfils God's commandments recognises the truth and his power of judgment is considerably enhanced through the enlightenment of his spirit, which becomes effective as a result of his loving activity. A person whose way of life corresponds to God's will can always be believed, and if he then endorses a specific school of thought he will also work for God and His kingdom, because God will never let a person become guilty of a lie if he strives towards Him and wants to advocate the truth.

The human being's will always has priority, and accordingly God will take care of him or He will turn away from him. The right will, however, is full of humility and obedience towards God; hence he will never try to stand out, that is, he will not want to achieve earthly advantages or honour and fame, no reputation or high office, he will only quietly and modestly serve God and for the sake of truth endorse the truth because he feels that only truth leads to God and due to his love for his fellow human beings he would like to lead them to God as well. The teachers themselves have to be educated by God .... Yet only love will gain them this extraordinary privilege, and therefore a person has to have love if his spiritual knowledge is to be acknowledged as truth, as directly received knowledge from God. Consequently, where you humans cannot detect love in a servant of God you should also reject his spiritual information, for it is not from above, it is Satan's work of deception who, under cover of piety, tries to spread error and will always find good ground where love is missing. Test it and appeal to God for help to make the right judgment, yet do not accept without scrutiny if you don't have the guarantee that the Word of God is imparted to you directly from above. Test all things you are offered, by appealing to God, and keep what is good .... This is God's will so that His spirit shall become active in you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Recognition in earthly life or after entrance into the hereafter ....

B.D. 4795 from December 10th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

Progressive knowledge is the success of a way of life according to My will. Yet a person's state of knowledge need not always be noticeable, yet the soul has the wealth of knowledge within itself which it only becomes aware of after the human being's passing away, so that it can therefore enter the kingdom of light with a high degree of knowledge, even though it was inexperienced as a human being on earth. But then the human being did not need this knowledge because he also endeavoured to live a life pleasing to God without it and his life of love therefore earned him a rich treasure with which the soul can work in the spiritual kingdom and is blissfully happy. However, people who search for truth, who want to enrich their knowledge and are unconsciously or as a result of My revealed will lovingly active, will receive knowledge which will change their initial ignorance, they will constantly increase in knowledge until everything that moves them spiritually is clear and understandable to them. But they can already work on earth with their knowledge, they can give light, they can pass on their knowledge and bring brightness where there is still deepest darkness. They can be guides for their fellow human beings and will have reached a high degree of light by the time they enter the beyond which will enable them to carry out a delightful activity and help the erring souls in the beyond in their adversity. For ignorance is a state of distress, just as darkness is always a regrettable state for a being which originally stood in the light. Ignorance is the result of the apostasy from Me, because the spiritual being withdrew from My flow of love due to its distance from Me and this meant complete spiritual darkness, which the being experiences as torment in the spiritual kingdom. On earth it can easily put itself into a state of light, because active love activity results in a supply of brightest light, yet this requires free will, which usually fails because the being is still too much in self-love and thereby renders the strength from God ineffective, which expresses itself in brightness of spirit, thus in a state of realisation. Love is always indispensable for the human being to attain knowledge, love always has to be awakened in the human being before he becomes knowledgeable, and love will always earn him a degree of light, even though he will not be aware of it himself in earthly life. However, the realization comes to him in a flash when he enters the spiritual kingdom, where there is then no more error for him because he immediately recognizes every error and detests it. For light is bliss and darkness is torment. But darkness can be broken through, and even many beings of darkness can change if they follow a ray of light and likewise turn their will towards the working of love, which they always have the opportunity to do, as on earth, so also in the spiritual kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Right child relationship with God .... fulfilment of requests ....

B.D. 4796 from December 10th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

Whatever you ask for with firm faith will be given to you if it does not harm your soul, and since you may receive My word as often as you want I will always express Myself and speak to you through the voice of the spirit. I will always advice you what you should do and what you should refrain from doing, I will always instruct you and impart profound knowledge to you, and therefore you will always be welcome to Me if you come to Me as a pupil or if you, as children, ask the father for clarification. I want to be a just father to you, Who indeed does not tolerate injustice if you carry it out but always lets you recognize the injustice. You may always come to Me in trust, because I understand everything and also forgive everything if you come to the father like children and appeal for My love, which is expressed in the word. Anyone who desires My word belongs to Me, and anyone who belongs to Me will not make a wrong request to Me which would make him doubt My love. I hear him who believes in Me and reveal Myself to him through My word. This is why an intimate connection with Me, once it has taken place, can never be broken off unless he allows himself to be captured by the world and turns his back on Me and the spiritual kingdom, that is, his will strives away from Me and towards the world. Then I will cover Myself, then no call will reach My ear either, then My adversary will have won him, yet through the human being's own fault. But anyone who does not pay attention to the world, who only ever desires Me, is no longer offered anything by the world and My word is the most important thing to him, My voice fully compensates him for what he gives up in the world. For through My word I reveal Myself and give the human being the evidence of My nearness, My presence and My love. Love, however, grants everything, it understands and forgives everything, it only wants reciprocated love in order to be able to make all who give Me their love happy without measure ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Ruthless action against heresies ....

B.D. 4797 from December 11th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

You certainly have the right to oppose spiritual knowledge which contradicts your knowledge if you feel impelled to stand up for the truth. But you, who hear My word yourselves or receive it indirectly from Me through My servants on earth, have the proof of this: lies and error are the greatest evils, for they poison the human being's soul, it is, as it were, enclosed by a cover which does not allow any rays of light to pass through, and if this cover is not forcibly pulled away the soul will sink into darkness. Such an act of violence is the ruthless action against false teachings, the uncovering and branding of these by a bearer of truth, who is thus only a tool through which I Myself come to the soul's aid. It is not right to silently tolerate an error where it is recognized and the truth can be opposed to it. Understandably, however, the knowledge which is opposed to the error must have flowed from the right source .... thus the eternal truth itself must be the original source of what is called truth, then divine wisdom will also include the power of persuasion within itself. Then a bearer of truth must succeed in suppressing error, as long as the one being taught is of good will. It is urgently necessary that fellow human beings are guided into right thinking, because every hour on earth is lost for the soul which it spends in wrong thinking. For brightness of spirit is a sign of the human being's redemption which is taking place ....

(13.12.1949) Brightness of spirit means the influx of strength from Me, thus the pouring out of My spirit upon a person who is worthy of it. Thus he must already have detached himself from My adversary, he must have entered the path which leads to Me. Then his thinking will be right, then he will recognize error, then he will ascend, and liberation from form is the aim he has reached. That is why error must first be recognized and banished, truth must be consciously requested as My share and opposed to error by bearers of truth. And this is your task, which is why you need never show consideration for a representative of erroneous teachings but must relentlessly uncover what does not agree with the eternal truth from Me. You should and can always go against error and advocate the truth, only you must be enlightened by My spirit yourselves, you must have received the truth from Me Myself so that you can advocate what you teach with conviction. Anyone who convincingly stands up for his opinion will always be victorious in a battle of words, for My word, which he now makes the content of his teaching, speaks for itself and will never fail to make an impression. And thus I admonish you again and again to wage battle against teachings which obviously contradict My word conveyed from above. For the truth has to be spread if people are to find the right path to Me, because only the truth leads to Me, whereas error eliminates Me, Who am the eternal truth Myself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Disciples of the end time .... perk as reward for faith ....

B.D. 4798 from December 14th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

You, My disciples of the last days, you truly only have faith without any evidence that I once walked on earth in order to exemplify to people the path they should take in order to become blessed. You must now let this faith in Me become so alive that My spirit can work in you, which I announced to you with the words: "I will send you the comforter" and "I will remain with you until the end of the world". What cannot be proven to you will nevertheless convince you as the only truth, because the spirit within you makes it known to you. And thus you can feel like My disciples, like apostles, like My first disciples who had Me Myself around them as obvious evidence and for whom it was therefore far easier to believe what I taught them. But you shall experience My return, you shall experience the crowning of your faith, you shall visibly experience Me at the end precisely because you believe and establish such a close bond with Me through this faith that I can and will reward it .... through My visible presence and your being brought home into the kingdom of peace. This is such an immense privilege on earth that you have to earn it, that you have to struggle and provide Me with the evidence that you believe in Me and My act of salvation. How often will the bulwark of faith still be shaken in the last days, then you must remain steadfast and by no means let yourselves be influenced by people's speeches. And this strong faith has to come from yourselves, for every one of you humans can request My support, and if he prays to Me in spirit and in truth he will truly receive what he asks for. And thus you should ask for strong faith, and the feeling of My presence will also let you become profoundly faithful, even though you otherwise have no evidence of Me and My working on earth. But if I wanted to exert My influence by giving you evidence, your merit of faith would be weak and a favour, such as the extraordinary return in the clouds, would be a compulsion of faith which I, however, will never use because you shall become perfect. And thus you must struggle for strong faith and not allow yourselves to be distracted by any doubts. You live in truth and will also reach the aim, for you will be looked after by beings of light which constantly surround you and also order your thoughts, so that you can provide your service as My true disciples on earth for the blessing of fellow human beings who are in danger of falling away from Me. You will complete the mission of My first apostles .... spread My teaching in the last days before the end. You will also be able to do so because I am constantly present to you and also give you the grace to recognize Me and My working .... And thus you will need no further evidence than only My working of the spirit, which I pour out on all those who want to serve Me and believe in Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Calling the name of Jesus .... (word notebook Mahlberg)

B.D. 4799 from December 16th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

The mystery of divine revelations is only a mystery as long as people are not yet clear about the outpouring of the spirit. And as long as this is the case they will also doubt, reject, regard genuine things as false and also listen to false prophets again, because people are more addicted to finding out about something unusual, something hidden from them, than they are to the deep desire for truth and the love for God as the original source of truth. Divine revelations originate from this primal source, because the eternal deity expresses Itself to people so that they can learn to recognize It and love It. So for the first time it cannot be denied that God reveals Himself. Whoever wants to hear Him must come close to Him, otherwise God will not reveal Himself to him. And thus the first condition is a strong faith that God is present to man .... But God's presence can only be accepted if the human being draws closer to God through love, thus if he attracts God, as the eternal love, through his conformity to Him. And thus a way of life in love must be obviously recognizable where divine revelations want to have been heard. Faith and love are therefore necessary for the time being, and from them comes humility .... a profound humility towards God, Who is recognized as the most perfect being and makes the creature's imperfection, respectively the far distance from Him, become conscious. God gives His grace to the humble .... Therefore, a person who is worthy of divine revelations will never put himself in the foreground, he will never emphasize his own person but only ever stand up for God towards his fellow human beings. And such a humble person who stands in love and faith can never be a false prophet, he will be used as God's instrument and be the recipient of divine revelations which have to be judged as spoken by Himself and only contain purest truth. There are no half truths, there is no partial knowledge, if God makes Himself known to a person, if He pours out His spirit upon a person who makes himself worthy of it. God will always and forever impart His word to people on earth, and this word of His will always and forever remain the same ....

(17.12.1949) But if God speaks to people through the heart and mouth of a willing human being, if He therefore gives His word through him to all people, it must always be expected that satan will use all his zeal to prevent divine activity and, since he cannot turn against God Himself, he will try to make his instrument submissive. Thus he will endeavour to prevent people from receiving the divine word as often as possible. He will not shy away from any means, but he will always have a strong opponent in Jesus Christ, the son of God and redeemer of the world. For He was, so to speak, satan’s greatest enemy from the beginning of His mission, because He overcame him and, through His victory, wrested countless souls from satan. This enmity between the supreme spirit of light and the prince of darkness will result in a constant counteraction of the latter to the supply of pure truth. But the human being as such has a sure protection against all such influences and God-opposing efforts in the divine redeemer Jesus Christ Himself, Who, through the mere call, through the utterance of His sanctified name, gives the human being the strength to defend himself against the troublesome enemy. But this call must not merely be a lip prayer, a thoughtless utterance with the mouth, as everything that is to have the effect promised by God presupposes a prayer in spirit and in truth. Jesus Christ is still the patron of profound faith, He is still a match for the adversary's power and is only able to render His adversary harmless through His will alone. But whether people want to make use of His protection is up to them. Unbelief in the power of His name gives satan the upper hand, but then people have only themselves to blame if they fall into his power, which God will always try to prevent but will never forcibly influence the human being's will. Faith alone is the inexhaustible strength which a person can oppose the adversary and he will certainly give way, yet faith is a matter of a person's free will, he can achieve everything but will never be forced by God, which is why the human being who does not believe profoundly will feel the power of His adversary who tries to make him fall away from God .... (19.12.1949) Thus the invocation of Jesus' name is and remains the surest protection, for satan has to give way to Him, otherwise Jesus' deity would have to be doubted or satan’s power would surpass God Himself. It is wrong to assume that promises once given could lose their power and effect; it is also wrong to consider utterances of immature souls from the spiritual kingdom to be divine revelations, for a distinction must be made between transmissions from the spiritual kingdom to the human being's physical ear and those which touch the spiritual ear as works of the spirit. A distinction must therefore be made: Outpouring of the spirit in the awake state from communications out of the spiritual kingdom in the unconscious state where, so to speak, all spirits have access and the human will allows those spiritual beings to be heard to which it hands itself over. Then the formal utterance of Jesus' name is not enough to displace those spirits. But if Jesus Christ is called upon in spirit and in truth, those spirits will also be banished. Therefore it is also not advisable to establish contact with the spiritual world if the results are obtained in an unconscious state, which may also never be presented as divine revelations, because the working of the spirit in the human being is necessary for such, so that God's utterances are heard as an inner voice. Intercourse with the spiritual world can certainly be initiated through eager spiritual mental activity, because then the spiritual beings will mentally influence the human being, but then the human being's will, his way of life and his degree of maturity are still decisive as to which beings approach him and mentally instruct him. Yet the call of Jesus Christ in spirit and in truth will certainly protect the human being from spiritual danger, just as it is not otherwise conceivable if a divine power full of wisdom and love is to be acknowledged, Which also has power over satan and will truly protect Its living creations from its influence if the living creations themselves seriously want this, if they therefore strive towards God and want to escape from satan. Always seek the fault or the reason in yourselves if your experiences do not correspond to the promises of Christ. His word is inviolable, it is unchangeable and purest truth, therefore it will also remain and never lose its effect. And people will always be able to take His word as a guideline for their way of life, and the fulfilment of His promises will be certain to them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

End of the time of graces .... serious reminder ....

B.D. 4800 from December 20th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

The time of grace will soon be over and people will not change. They rebel against every stroke of fate which should bring them realization, they don't make use of any help from God because they don't believe in Him. They walk in darkness and shun the light, and a dreadful end is in store for them according to God's eternal plan of salvation. And this end is coming soon. No matter what people start to do in order to live well, it will all be done in vain and people will no longer benefit from it, for their thinking and striving is only earthly, but everything earthly is transient, and even the earth will experience a change in its external form which necessitates the dissolution of matter. And thus matter, which surrounds the human being, will pass away and only that will remain which people have created and acquired spiritually. And this will be very little with most people. Again and again they are reminded of the end, of the transience of earthly things, again and again they are placed in situations where it is easy for them to take the step into the spiritual kingdom .... where they are urged to pray, to call upon the one Who is their creator and sustainer; yet they rarely take the opportunity to gather spiritual riches. And thus the admonitions and warnings have to become ever more serious, ever sharper means have to be used to make people think, to make them aware of the transience of earthly things. And therefore the world will experience a spectacle which would certainly be suitable to bring people to their senses if only they would recognize it as a sign from above. But only few see it for what it is .... as a last admonition and warning call from God before the earth experiences a work of destruction from which the new earth is to emerge. God announces Himself beforehand and gives a last sign, and whoever pays attention to it can still save his soul from eternal death. But anyone who passes by it will have to expect a difficult fate when the end has come, for on the day of judgment every person will receive what he strived for on earth .... Anyone who has sought the spiritual kingdom will also enter it and then be allowed to dwell in paradise on the new earth. But anyone who was a friend of matter will receive what he desired .... he will again be bound in hardest matter and will have to languish in captivity again for an infinitely long time because he was unable to detach himself from that which he was meant to overcome on earth .... because he did not want to free himself from the earthly and left the spiritual unnoticed. You humans, remember the end .... for it brings true death to the soul which did not seek life on earth. Detach yourselves from matter, do not be slaves to that which pulls you into the abyss. Let yourselves be admonished and warned, and listen to the voice of the prophets who speak to you in God's stead and announce to you the near judgment. And so listen to their speeches and respect them as God’s word, Who wants to speak to you through His servants on earth so that you may save your soul from eternal death, so that you may come to your senses and stretch up your hands to Him so that He may help you and save you from eternal ruin ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Blissful condition of mature souls and the state of imperfection in the beyond ....

B.D. 4801 from December 24th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

Blissful conditions have been prepared for you in My Father's house. There you will find everything that gives you joy when your soul has become free from all earthly desires and ready for the spiritual kingdom. But you can only understand these blissful conditions, the joys for your pure, spiritualised soul, when you already strive for spiritual values on earth, when the earth and its possessions cannot attract you anymore. They are spiritual pleasures which give the soul unspeakable delight. They are pleasures which touch the feelings of the soul like earthly pleasures touch the body, bringing the soul great happiness because it no longer has any earthly desires. Like on earth, the soul will also experience beauty in the beyond and, like on earth, it will also experience feelings of happiness but far more profoundly. It will consistently long to increase its spiritual riches and this longing will indeed be granted. It can see and hear indescribable creations and will continually draw wisdom and strength from it .... It will move in the most delightful surroundings for which there is no earthly comparison because earthly creations are poor and barren in contrast, and therefore the human being lacks the imagination for the wonders of divine love which the Father allows His children to see. And since every being is in contact with like-minded souls the bliss will increase considerably and the light will become steadily brighter.

On the other hand, the state of the imperfect beings in the beyond can be described because it does not differ much from that on earth so that the souls still believe that they are living on earth, and this for a long time. Just as people on earth live for material things and cannot understand how spiritually aspiring human beings can withdraw from the world and still be happy, they also live in the spiritual world with the same desire for material things which will be granted to them but in a way that the achievement of their wishes cannot make them happy until, after a long time, they have become aware of the worthlessness of material things and begin to detach themselves from them. But the spiritual kingdom of light with its inhabitants will be closed to these beings .... It is another world of which they will have no understanding as yet nor could they exist there because the abundance of light would consume them. But disguised beings of light are always amongst them, who try to teach them and attempt to direct their will to liberate themselves from earthly lusts and to help them strive for something higher so that they also can enter, often after a long time, the kingdom of light. Souls with the same degree of imperfection can enter the beyond yet will need different lengths of time to mature fully .... it all depends on their hearts' ability to love, which, sometimes will change faster in the spiritual kingdom than on earth, but they can also take a very long time to overcome their errors and bad habits. However, these immature souls are always faced with known concepts, while in the kingdom of light the soul will meet completely unfamiliar conditions where seeing and hearing result in blissful happiness and the wonders never end. Herein is the promise of Jesus fulfilled: 'Eye has not seen and ear has not heard what He has prepared for those that love Him' ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Christ's descent to earth and reason ....

B.D. 4802 from December 24th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

My descent to earth was necessary because people, My living creations, suffered immense hardship due to their own fault. However, My Fatherly love did not want to let them perish. Besides, My adversary revolted against Me insofar as that he totally controlled My creations, which his will certainly created but nevertheless with My strength, and was effectively denying them freedom of will by weakening My living creations such that they were no longer able to use their free will correctly, that is, in a way that was pleasing to Me. And thus I wanted to help My weak creatures in their desperate need .... This hardship not only applied to their earthly life, this hardship would last forever had I not come to help them. I felt pity for My living creations although they had turned away from Me of their own free will .... However, the fact that their will was so exceedingly weak as to be controlled by My adversary was merely the result of their lack of love .... Love is strength and fortifies the will to resist the assaults by the enemy of the soul. Wherever love exists there is no danger of falling prey to the adversary because the presence of love demonstrates My presence too. But at the time of My coming into the world people were entirely without love .... apart from a few to whom I came in order to help them in particular, so that their utterly heartless surrounding would not lead to their ruin. I descended to these few because they were under great pressure and called upon Me in their distress. Yet even their faith had become weak, no-one established the connection with their Creator and Father of eternity such that I was able to express Myself audibly to him. Where love did not exist, faith was missing and My opponent reaped a great harvest, for his activity even robbed the few of their faith in Me, in My love, wisdom and might .... And thus I Myself came into the world .... A human body received Me because I wanted to help people as a human being in order to provide them with the evidence that a person is able to approach and unite with Me if he strengthens his will through love and then deliberately fights the enemy of his soul, My adversary. My body was purely human but it was inhabited by a soul of light which, however, initially had no past memory at all until the unification with Me through love had taken place. Only then did the soul recognise itself and its mission. Jesus, the man, had united with Me through love, for love is strength, it is My fundamental substance, it is the Divine which permeates everything, hence it also shaped the human being Jesus into a divine Being Which was bound to be full of strength, might and wisdom.

Thus I entered the human form after it had shaped itself through love into an abode for the Eternal Deity. You humans will find it difficult to understand this enigma as long as you still lack love, yet where love exists there is also light .... that is where I Myself can work and enlighten your spirit .... I came to My Own and they did not know Me .... However, I wanted to reveal Myself to them and therefore had to enlighten them as to why they were in the dark, why they didn't recognise Me and why they were in great danger. And therefore I instructed people through the man Jesus. I brought them My Word which they themselves were no longer able to hear but which was heard by the human being Jesus, since due to His love He allowed Me to be present in Him .... For My presence means that you humans can hear My voice. Hence, you can only hear Me if you change your nature through love, if your love allows for My presence ....

If love is within you, you are strong and no longer need to fear My adversary who intends to ruin you. I had to come down to Earth because you lacked this knowledge and I wanted to inform you of it again. And this is why I come to My Own again, for once again there is immense hardship, once again people don't recognise Me, My adversary is firmly in control of them again and only a few call upon Me for help. And I grant their prayer and Am in the midst of those who want to be My Own. And I bestow My Word upon them .... except that I Am not physically amongst them but Am with them in spirit, as I have promised. However, I will return to Earth and fetch My Own into My kingdom .... For the adversary's activity is getting out of hand, thus the time has come for him to be bound again, the time has come for the goats to be separated from the sheep .... It is the time of the end, of which it is written that I will come in the clouds to judge the living and the dead. Yet I will be present to anyone who remains in love, he will not need to be afraid of the last Judgment, I will be His Redeemer again from greatest adversity, the Saviour, Who will come from above when Satan believes that he has won his game .... And he will be bound in chains so that peace shall come upon those people who are of good will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Incarnation of many light souls during the last days ....

B.D. 4803 from December 24th 1949, taken from Book No. 54

The earthly world also helps the beings of light to reach perfection. For it offers the most opportunities for attaining childship to God, which even a being of light can only achieve by means of living in the flesh on this earth. In that case, however, their life on earth as a human being does not require the higher development in a state of compulsion, instead the enlightened soul can directly engender itself in the flesh in order to then pass its decision of free will, for which it will often be sorely tested. Time and again beings of light will descend to Earth, and many such incarnations will be especially granted during the last days before the end, since precisely this difficult lifetime on earth guarantees the highest degree of maturity, whereas erring people will also require spiritual leaders, which only people embodied by beings of light can become. Jesus Christ, too, was such a soul of light which accepted a great and sacred mission that made greatest demands on a human being's will. His soul was certainly perfect when it entered this earth; nevertheless, this degree of light had no influence on the earthly life of Jesus the man, or it would have devalued His mission, the redemption of humanity. The conditions placed upon the human being as such were extremely difficult .... Like every other human being he had to overcome the body's wishes and cravings, which were extremely strongly developed in Him and thus required extreme self-control and abstinence. His soul had to resist immense temptations, as a human being Jesus had to fight a constant battle against Himself during His younger years. And therefore His love, gentleness and patience had to be valued far more than those of a gentle and passionless person who does not need to overcome anything because little or nothing attracts him. The soul of light knew its mission from the start and travelled its earthly path when humanity's hardship necessitated it ....

Thus Jesus came into the world at a time when people's carnal sensuality had become rife and people needed to be given an example that and how it would be possible to exercise control over their carnal desires. Everything, even the most difficult, is possible with the strength of love .... Nothing exists which a human being who lives a life of love cannot overcome. Love itself is strength and thus can shape the free will to become incredibly strong so that everything is possible for a person. If, therefore, an extraordinary number of light beings are incarnated on earth during the time of the end, then they will all be given a mission which requires love and willpower. However, all these souls have the same in common: to spread the divine Word amongst people. For knowledgeable souls open up the knowledge to them on earth again, that is, it is brought back into their memory again, and they feel urged to pass the knowledge on to their fellow human beings who live in spiritual darkness. And thus the characteristic of those from above rests in the fact that they eagerly participate in the distribution of the divine Word, but, please note .... of the Word which has originated from the spiritual kingdom .... The teaching of love which Jesus Christ proclaimed on Earth was God's Word spoken through Jesus and will remain it for all eternity. And this teaching of love should and must always be mentioned where a person wants to stand up for God. Thus embodied souls of light only find earthly happiness by spreading this divine teaching of love, and they are God's true representatives on earth. Whatever is taught outside of this teaching is human work. No-one who supports this originates from the kingdom of light, instead his home is in the realm of darkness. And the souls of light will always desire to take action against such teachings which, in the last days, will happen very often ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The arduous path to the top .... earthly reward

B.D. 4804 from December 28th 1949, taken from Book No. 55

What will be your salvation is your fate in life. A person's education into a child of God will always be a path of suffering which has to be travelled with a will turned towards Me until the end, so that I can then accept him into My kingdom, so that I can draw him to My heart in order to reward his loyalty. And thus souls of light also have to take this path if their embodiment on earth is to be successful for the sake of which they entered the embodiment. An earthly life without hardship and suffering also reduces the possibilities of maturing and is only granted to those who make no effort to gather spiritual wealth, who therefore only strive for earthly aims, who devote themselves to My adversary who grants them worldly support in order to no longer lose their souls. Therefore never envy people who succeed in everything, who revel in earthly prosperity and have to endure few trials. Know that their souls achieve almost no progress from the beginning of their embodiment until the end, that they certainly live but are doomed to spiritual death, that they therefore already receive the reward on earth, as it were, for deeds which were not motivated by love but which helped their fellow human beings in their hardship. Nothing remains unrewarded for people, but woe betide them if only earthly reward is granted .... People will enter the beyond miserable after their death, and their hardship and darkness will be great there. Endure everything that is imposed on you and increase your spiritual possessions when earthly hardship oppresses you, so that you will be rewarded in the spiritual kingdom and don't need to live in want there. And know that only a thorny path will lead you to the aim, that it is the right path which leads laboriously and steeply upwards. And if the path is even, ask for a quick ascent and for strength to be able to walk every path, no matter how arduous. And don't look with envy at those who can enjoy their earthly life, for one day they will be pitied, while the just reward still beckons to you, which I Myself will grant you if you have entered My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Outpouring of the spirit ....

B.D. 4805 from December 29th 1949, taken from Book No. 55

What speaks to the soul does not touch the senses of the human being but only the heart. And that is why the voice of the spirit cannot be heard and felt with the senses of the body but only resounds in the heart, i.e. rises from the innermost part of the human being and only then becomes conscious to the human being. If it were to touch the senses of the human being in a pleasant way, then he would certainly listen more often to the voice in the heart, but the spiritual success would then only be slight, because the body is also involved. But that is why it is also far more meritorious to let the inner voice sound without bodily impetus, because then only the human will strives for the connection with the spiritual world, with the kingdom from which the voice, audible to the soul, sounds. And that is why it is only rarely that the inhabitants of the kingdom of light can express themselves to a human being although they constantly endeavour to make themselves known to them. They are in a kingdom of which the human being as such cannot form an idea, and that is why the existence of a spiritual kingdom is doubted. And thus they do not seek to gain insight into this kingdom, they do not seek to establish contact with the inhabitants of it. But if a person is willing to do so because he believes and wants to hear the beings of the kingdom of light, he will also never be abandoned by these beings again because through him they can gain contact with people and communicate with them, albeit indirectly. And therefore the human being will only need to want and never wait in vain for the utterances of the beings of light, which are therefore, so to speak, power stations for God's emanating strength, for His spirit, which pours itself out on all sides, which is only looking for an open vessel in order to pour itself into it. Hence there are only obstacles on the part of the human being when his willingness decreases, although this is only ever a temporary state, because once a person has been touched by spiritual currents in such a way that he was allowed to hear God's expression through the beings of light within himself, he will never want to miss this spiritual voice again and again and again opens his spiritual ear because the soul impels him to do so .... or also the spirit. The latter wants to make itself known to the soul, and if it finds no resistance then the soul constantly drives the body to create opportunities for a quiet inner contemplation, for the reception of spiritual good through the inner word. Everything that promotes the human being's spiritual development is under God's care and will be supported, which is why even the most difficult living conditions cannot affect a spiritual striving, because the human being's will adapts itself to divine will, because God wants to speak to people through the voice of the spirit and therefore the receipt of spiritual good is supported in every way. And thus it is always pleasing to God if an earthly child desires to hear His voice, and He will always accommodate it because it is the soul which desires nourishment and He will never let it go hungry ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God’s word gift of grace .... unbelief in connection with God ....

B.D. 4806 from December 30th 1949, taken from Book No. 55

The gift of grace of a direct connection with Me is of such inestimable value that people cannot be grateful enough to hear words of love from Me which otherwise could never touch their ear. For this not only applies to the direct recipient of My word but also to fellow human beings who take notice of it through him, even though it first requires people's will to hear Me speak, otherwise My word will touch the individual like a word spoken by people. You can all come into possession of a gift of grace if only you have the will to do so .... if you want your heavenly father to draw close to you and make you happy with His word. But very few carry this pious desire in their heart. Countless people walk this earth to whom the thought is alien to connect with their father and creator in order to hear His voice .... and the few who certainly have the desire to hear Me do not believe that this is possible .... And thus there are only a few whose faith allows for a connection with Me, because this faith came alive through love and only a living faith allows for an audible utterance on My part. It is now up to these few to enlighten people about their relationship with their creator and about His willingness to make Himself known to His living creations. But they will only find faith again where love is active, where the spirit is awakened through unselfish activity of love, so that what is said to him about the living connection with Me appears credible to the human being. And then the desire to hear Me speak also arises in him. Whether he hears Me directly or My word is conveyed to him through My servants is the same in its effect, for he will recognize and feel the word conveyed to him as being spoken by Me and accept it with the same love as if he were honoured by a direct address from Me. Just as his desire for Me is, so is the fulfilment of his desire .... His heart's emanation of love also determines the degree of bliss when receiving My word, but which is felt more by the soul than by the body. I thereby enable you humans to take notice of My will and to fulfil it, since I also give you the strength at the same time as My word. There is the possibility of approaching Me to the highest degree if My will is fulfilled. And therefore I make sure that you know about My will and convey it to you through My word. For all who don't believe in a living connection with directly imparted word I send My messengers to bring My word to them from outside, to proclaim the gospel to them which expresses My will as a teaching of love. Yet the word received from outside only comes alive when it penetrates the human being's inner being and is enlivened there by the spiritual spark .... when the spirit from Me can therefore be active in the human being so that the word coming from outside is also recognizable to him as My word. Then it will exert its effect, it will guide the human being's will in the right direction, it will give birth to a living faith through love, the human being will establish the living connection with Me and become able to hear My voice in his heart himself. But then he will already be very close to Me that only his earthly life will still stand between us as a separator .... Then he will depart from this earth as My child and be lovingly received in the spiritual kingdom by the father from Whom he once originated and found his way back again in order to never again separate from Him for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Gulf and bridge .... Renewed banishment .... Circuit of flow of love ....

B.D. 4807 from December 30th 1949, taken from Book No. 55

The gulf between humanity and Me grows deeper and deeper, for the number of those who believe in Me with conviction continues to fall. The strength of My representatives on Earth gets constantly weaker, they certainly speak in My name yet are not the distributors of the pure truth. Ever more people leave the faith and turn to the one who is My adversary .... they turn to the world which is his kingdom and thereby increase the distance from Me which they should reduce during their earthly life. They move away from Me and broaden the gulf that separates them from Me. Yet this only works up to a point, for once the limit has been exceeded when the strength of My love no longer affects them, the spiritual substance within people hardens again into solid matter .... As long as the earth still exists the defected people will remain within the circuit of My flow of love, yet leaving it signifies the disintegration of the forms which shelter the spiritual substances .... it signifies the death of people as well as of animals, it signifies a dissolution of creation and a restoration of the same.

No being can distance itself from Me with impunity, for it will lose its life if it loses Me. And so, anyone who wants to stay alive and does not want to lose his life ever again must strive towards Me and look for Me, he must endeavour to reach Me and thus lessen the gulf between us. However, without faith in Me as Father and Creator of eternity there is no path across this gulf, for the bridge leading to Me is invisible .... Only faith makes the bridge apparent, for faith causes people to call upon Me. Faith in Me leads to prayer, which is the safest bridge to Me. Untold people go past this bridge and even those who should be their leaders often don't find the bridge themselves because their words are lifeless, because the paths they take are unsuitable to serve as a bridge, paths, which time and again lead back to the beginning; because their words of prayer do not emerge from their heart and therefore do not reach My ear either, thus they do not use the bridge which is the only path that leads across the gulf to Me. Sooner or later, however, even this bridge will not exist anymore, for once My Own have come across it will be too late for the others, because then every path will be cut off and there will be no more escape for those left behind; then they will be devoured by the abyss, the earth will admit them again and everything will become solidified and become matter once more, because it didn't strive to ascend but chose to reach the abyss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Who is it that reveals Himself? .... God, the eternal light ....

B.D. 4808 from December 31th 1949, taken from Book No. 55

You will always fulfil the will of the one Who created you if you want to serve Him and commend yourselves to His love and grace. For I will truly not let you go to ruin if you seek ascent, if you want to be subject to Me. But who is He who speaks to you? .... satan is truly unable to influence you who desire God, who desire Me, Whom your soul strives for, Whom you want to belong to and Whose children you are through your will. For it is the will which decides which lord you belong to. My creations are in My adversary's hands as long as their will applies to him, who once turned away from Me and thus succumbed to his influence. As soon as this free will of yours pushes towards Me you will also have escaped the adversary's control and he will no longer be able to harm you, even though he still lurks around you as a constant tempter in order to bring you down. But I seize a will turned towards Me and no longer tolerate a downward turn. If you are willing to listen to Me, to hear My voice, then I will also fulfil your desire, for anyone whose will turns towards Me belongs to Me, he has passed the test of will on earth, he is an aspirant of the spiritual kingdom in which the free spirits dwell close to Me. And if he now hears My voice then he need no longer fear deception, no error and no untruth, then he will be in contact with Me, Who is the eternal truth Himself .... But his will is always decisive .... But you must test yourselves as to whether your will applies to Me, for it is the desire of the heart, not the language of the mouth, which I evaluate. A person can use the same words with which another expresses the desire of the heart and yet his thoughts and aspirations can be turned towards the world, which is My adversary's kingdom. I Myself certainly know about the human being's will, yet the fellow human being can be deceived by pious words of which the heart knows nothing. Then satan can certainly intervene and influence the human being's thoughts so that he expresses what is not My will. But then it is not I who speaks in the human being, but the human being himself speaks, driven by satan. He speaks his own words, which are not the working of the spirit. But anyone with a humble heart who offers his services to Me, who appeals to Me for help and grace, who renounces the world and strives to fulfil My will, will not give the enemy of his soul a target of attack, he will be completely seized by Me and protected from evil influence because I know his will. Anyone who prays to Me in spirit and in truth is also in love, otherwise he does not possess the living faith in Me which enables him to pray in spirit and in truth .... And My love also applies to him, which would never let him run into a fire so that he would get burnt. Therefore, anyone who prays in spirit and in truth hears Me speak, for satan will not approach him because I am present and he shuns Me and My nearness. To anyone who wants to hear Me I will also reveal Myself as God and creator, as father and eternal spirit of infinity, and My words will touch his heart so that he will recognize Who is speaking to him and will never be able to doubt, for the words of love are unmistakable, just as the words of the one who expresses himself under a mask, in the garment of light, to those who are in bondage to him through their wrong will, are also recognizable .... At the end of days there will be much error and lies and the truth will seem to be darkened everywhere; error and truth will walk side by side, unrecognized by most, yet the light of truth will shine brighter and soon eclipse all false lights, for I Myself choose people as bearers of truth who have a strong will which is entirely meant for Me. And these will carry the light everywhere and protect it so that it will not go out, they will courageously face My adversary and blind him with the bright light so that he will flee back into darkness, so that he will avoid all those who are in My service as bearers of light, for he knows that I Myself am the light which illuminates the darkness, which he can never ever extinguish ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Acknowledge Jesus Christ necessary ....

B.D. 4809 from January 1st 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Jesus Christ must be acknowledged as God's son and redeemer of the world, otherwise the human being will fall back into darkness, from which God's great fatherly love has already helped him up so that he can easily reach the light. But the light of knowledge also includes an understanding of Christ's work of redemption and thus an acknowledgement of Christ as redeemer. The man Jesus broke through the night of death, He changed people's dark spiritual state into a luminous one through His death on the cross, because He proved through His death that there is a path to eternal life, the path of love .... Through His way of life, which was crowned by His death on the cross, He showed people a path which leads out of the darkness of night into the most radiant light; thus He overcame this state of darkness, spiritual death, and likewise acquired the grace for people to enter the light with His help, because no-one alone is capable of doing so due to the weakened will which, without the divine redeemer's help, is influenced by His adversary who would like to pull the souls back into deepest darkness again who already possess a faint glimmer of realization. Jesus Christ stands by these souls in the battle against the adversary; but alone they are too weak and succumb to the strong power of satan .... The human being is the product of a creative power turned away from God, i.e., a being which abundantly fed God with strength used this strength again to create beings which carried its will turned away from God within them .... These were spiritual beings which, as products of God's emanating strength, were also His share which He will not relinquish for eternity. But God's strength, which was, as it were, profaned by the adversary's will, had to take on its original form again, i.e. the beings which emerged from this strength had to become truly divine beings in order to be able to enjoy the bliss in the spiritual world which corresponds to their perfection.

This change takes place in the creation which came into being for this purpose in an inconceivably long time. However, God's adversary, i.e. the producer of those beings, does not want to allow this change, and so a battle is now being waged for these beings, but the being itself has to bring it to a conclusion in its short earthly lifetime as a human being. However, due to the adversary's influence on his creations the human being is very weak-willed during his earthly life, so that the decision on his part would always apply to his producer, thus to God's adversary, which, however, cannot be regarded as a free decision of will, since satan keeps it bound, so to speak. And therefore God came to the aid of the bound beings by sending them a saviour Who was to redeem them from these bonds of satan, yet He also now demanded free will. The human being's will now has to decide for itself again whether it leans towards the divine redeemer or towards its creator. But now the will is truly free and strong if it avails itself of the grace of the act of salvation by acknowledging Jesus Christ as redeemer and appealing to Him for support in its decision of will. If, however, the divine redeemer is ignored, if His act of salvation is not acknowledged as well as His mission, then the human being will continue to remain under the control of the one who has placed his God-opposing will into him, and he will remain eternally in the night of death, in a state of deepest spiritual darkness, without recognizing himself and his relationship to God as creator and father, as controller of all infinity. He remains eternally as a child of satan in a state of wretchedness, bound and enslaved .... in eternal captivity. He absolutely has to call upon the help of the redeemer, Who alone can free him from satan’s power, Who alone can rescue him from the state of death and raise him to life, because He died for him on the cross and with His blood ransomed him from the one who had been lord over him since the beginning ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Purpose - God's evidences of His love, omnipotence and wisdom ....

B.D. 4810 from January 1st 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Divine omnipotence intervenes where divine love wants to express itself and reveal itself to the human being in his adversity. For with God no thing is impossible and His will becomes action through His love. But the human being's intellect cannot grasp what divine love is able to do, for it is strength which manifests His will, and thus the human being can truly ask for everything, God can make it possible even though it appears humanly impossible. And therefore no adversity is so great that it cannot be remedied by God, and no work is too difficult that it cannot be carried out by God .... Nothing is impossible that a person asks of Him if only he believes in God's love and omnipotence. God does not deny Himself and does not close His heart to the child which sees its father in Him and comes to Him in its adversity. Faith in God's love and omnipotence is a sure means to remedy any adversity. God's omnipotence knows no limits, and God's love is without end and of a depth which is incomprehensible to you humans but which you can feel if you faithfully entrust yourselves to Him. Creation and your own life prove to you that His love applies to you, for it is a gift of grace from His love that you may take the path through creation ....

(2.1.1950) Because His love willed it, His will became powerful, the strength of love unfolded and let everything come into being .... an exceedingly exemplary creation and yourselves as the crown of the .... His love created man .... He established a relationship with what He had created, like a right father with his child. He provides for and cares for the whole of creation, and He bestows His special love on the human being, whom He wants to educate into a right child of God. And His love, His wisdom and His omnipotence will always work together to make that which has come forth from Him happy. Whatever He wants will happen, but it will always be good for the being which He wants to reshape into His child. But it will also always learn to recognize its creator and father of eternity through God's wise activity, through the visible evidence of His love and His omnipotence. It will love Him again and long for Him, and this is what God aims for through all evidence of His love, wisdom and omnipotence .... He wants to win His children for eternity, He wants to make everything that has emerged from His strength blissfully happy, He wants them to enjoy His vision as blissful spirits, He wants them to be eternally blissful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Divine revelations: knowledge .... help .... creation .... word ....

B.D. 4811 from January 3rd 1950, taken from Book No. 55

What the spirit reveals to you from Me is valid for all eternity. And thus you will realize that only that which is to be addressed as heavenly wisdom can be considered divine revelation, that is, the knowledge which gives you knowledge of the otherwise eternally unfathomable, of the essence of your creator and father, of His eternal plan of salvation, the knowledge of the cause, purpose and aim of everything that is. This is therefore the divine knowledge which is imparted to you through My spirit in the form of My word .... as divine revelation. This includes everything that explains the cause, purpose and aim of the whole .... Divine revelations are furthermore the proofs of My existence, My love, omnipotence and wisdom .... And thus the whole of creation is also a revelation of Myself to the one who wants to recognize it as such, but just as any obvious help in earthly adversity is also a revelation on My part. For you humans will always be able to recognize a proving expression of Me, a sign of the creator's love for His living creations, if you want it. However, the greatest revelation will always remain My word, which is heard through the inner voice in sound or in thought. For through this word I Myself approach the recipient and through him also all people and express Myself to them. I speak to people in such a way that everyone can understand Me .... Thus I create a connection between the spiritual and the earthly world through the word, I direct people's thoughts from the earthly world into the spiritual kingdom .... I point them to their aim and guide all means which are intended to fulfil the purpose of leading people to the aim. I give people direct revelations from above so that they shall escape the abyss and strive upwards. For these revelations, which therefore only have the purpose of guiding people upwards, to Me, are not transient, they will remain in existence for all eternity, because My word is imperishable, because what is once spoken by Me inevitably lasts for eternity and also has to, otherwise I could not be called perfect. What comes forth from Me, what is announced to people through My spirit, must be irrevocable truth, and truth remains eternally what it is. And thus I am the original source of truth, and from this source flows the living water .... divine revelations which are life-awakening gifts of grace which help the soul to perfection, to the maturity it needs in order to unite with Me eternally. There is no substitute for a divine revelation, for is there anything better than being honoured by Me with an address which must always have a beneficial effect on the soul? Is there anything more blissful than to be instructed by the father as to the path by which the child attains eternal life? Is there a greater guarantor for truth than the eternal truth itself? But if I take care of My children, they are truly well cared for .... Therefore I reveal Myself to those who are My true children and give them My word as a sign of My immeasurable love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Bliss of the soul only in union with God ....

B.D. 4812 from January 4th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Bliss only exists in connection with Me. On earth the connection with satan can indeed trigger a feeling of happiness in the human being but then it will always be physical pleasures which delight the human being but in which the soul has no part. The soul only finds happiness and peace in unity with Me, because it is spiritual substance which originated from Me and thus never loses its feeling of belonging to Me, it is just not aware of it as a human being in a state of imperfection. The spiritual cannot be satisfied with worldly pleasures, and if the soul is pushed back from the body because of matter then the soul's cover, which is spiritual in itself and now sinks into a state of death or sleep as long as it is surrounded by matter and dominated by it through the human being's will, condenses. The soul could certainly defend itself but it is too weak and gives in to the body's desire. But it will never be blissful as long as the body finds fulfilment of its desires. My nearness triggers the highest bliss in it. It strives towards Me as soon as it has once felt My presence, as soon as it has once found union with Me through loving activity, since I am present in every work of love and thus it draws Me to itself when it works with love. And it no longer wants to miss this bliss and only strives ever more eagerly towards Me. What a soul finds in union with Me compensates it for all adversity during its long course of development on earth and for all suffering during its earthly life as a human being. Yes, it is grateful to Me for these because they had brought it the union with Me. It will never have to give up the happiness of a union with Me, for a relapse is never possible. It can certainly exchange the kingdom of light with earth for a short time for the purpose of a mission on earth, but compared to eternity this is only a single moment where the soul is, so to speak, left to itself again but constantly longs upwards, for My kingdom, because it unconsciously feels what it left there. Nevertheless, it takes upon itself the embodiment on earth as a necessary work of love, for it is aware of its mission and also serves people of its own accord in order to likewise help them to become blissfully happy. Such a soul always stays with Me in spirit, it is only for its own sake that it is deprived of recollection as long as it lives on earth. Yet satan has no influence on such a soul, for it has much spiritual strength, it has much love for God and its fellow human beings. And this love always makes it seek contact with Me on earth, for Whom it longs until it is united with Me again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Measure of grace unlimited .... no preferential treatment of the individual ....

B.D. 4813 from January 5th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

You will always be granted the measure of grace you want to accept, i.e. let it become effective in you. I am always ready to pour out grace upon every person, yet not all are willing to accept it, to open themselves to the flow of grace and to bathe in it. How often are you surrounded by My grace, how often do I pour out the cornucopia of My grace over the earth, and everyone is entitled to take possession of it. Yet My gift of grace is only rarely valued as a gift of love from Me of utmost success. And that is why people's development on earth varies so much, that is why there are so many stages of maturity, and that is why many people remain at the bottom while others ascend to the highest height, because ever more grace beckons to them the higher they ascend. My love, however, embraces all My creatures, and therefore I consider none of them meagre .... They can all take as much as they want from Me but they don't want much, that is, only a few have recognized the value of My blessings and enrich themselves with them, because they are not limited in receiving blessings, because they constantly work on themselves and thus also let the blessings take effect. However, I do not force grace on anyone .... I also give it to those who don't desire it of their own accord, I offer it to them, but then the human being's will first has to be willing to accept My gift, otherwise it will remain completely ineffective, thus they will not have received any grace in reality. The fact that the influx of grace is evident in a few people should not justify the conclusion that I give extraordinary consideration to these people, that they are destined to achieve great things according to My choice and that I therefore shower them with grace .... The will of these people was ready to work with My grace for My glory .... This is why they were also able to draw immeasurably from the source of grace which My love has made accessible to every person. Yet anyone who avails himself of My grace can achieve everything on earth which is his spiritual aim. For to receive My grace means to do nothing without Me anymore, to request and achieve every assistance from Me and to constantly be under My special protection .... He lives in My grace, I look upon him favourably, for his thoughts often seek Me in the awareness that I am his most faithful friend and father Who provides him with abundant gifts of grace. No human being on earth needs to manage without grace, that is, I am always ready to help where My help is needed, because My mercy and My love applies to all My living creations whom I want to help to beatitude; anyone who accepts My grace will become blissfully happy, yet anyone who rejects it will be hopelessly lost for all eternity, because no-one can escape spiritual death without My help ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual marriage ....

B.D. 4814 from January 6th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Be united in spirit with Me, Who wants to be everything to you, friend, brother, father and bridegroom of the soul. The world has no part in Me, and so I will have to avoid the children of the world, and their lust does not have Me as a companion. They stand lonely in the world, although they are surrounded by friends, for these are again children of the world and without connection with Me. But I am everything for My own and leave no-one alone. For I seek closest communion with My creatures, and what is still far from Me I seek to win. And thus I am to everyone what he wants to see in Me. Anyone who needs a friend I will support with advice and action, anyone who sees the father in Me I will also give him My fatherly love, My concern for all those who regard Me as a brother is brotherly; but those who give Me all their love I also want to make happy with My love, and they shall eternally desire nothing more than this love of Mine ....

(8.1.1950) The spiritual marriage with Me presupposes a love from both sides .... My love is eternally unchanging, it will never diminish or become less, it draws to itself with its ardour everything that had its origin in it. My love does not want to give up anything it once possessed, and therefore every being could feel loved by Me. Yet only reciprocated love makes the being capable of feeling My love, and I constantly court this reciprocated love. Only when the love of My living creations, and thus especially of the human being, has reached a degree which can bear the weakest degree of My love does the union, the spiritual marriage with Me, take place, which is truly the highest happiness for the human being's soul, because now My strength of love can continuously overflow and the soul thereby becomes blissfully happy. In the spiritual kingdom such a union is indescribably sublime and blissful; on earth the union can also take place, yet the human being as such only feels peace within himself and the feeling of security at the father's heart, because through his love for Me his faith in My love, wisdom and omnipotence is also alive and in this awareness he no longer knows earthly worries. An increased degree of bliss would be unbearable for him on earth as long as he still has to fulfil earthly duties and thus is active in life. In the spiritual kingdom, however, every barrier between Me and My living creations falls. Then a blissful union takes place, accompanied by inconceivable light radiation, which returns the being to its original state where it was able to freely create and shape according to its will. And this state is every creature's aim, which I want to help it achieve. You can only reach this aim through intimate union with Me in spirit and in truth, and this is the spiritual communion which you should only strive for in your heart, for which you don't need external signs and customs, because this act of union with Me only requires the unification of the spiritual spark in you with the father-spirit of eternity and this unification can only take place in the heart, at any place and at any time .... wherever the heart quite lovingly longs for Me, there I will also be and marry Myself to that heart ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Teachers must be taught by God Himself ....

B.D. 4815 from January 10th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Anyone who has the gift of hearing the word of God through the voice of the spirit thereby gains knowledge which enables him to be active as a teacher of his fellow human beings, for he is taught by God Himself. Although he has not received any special school wisdom and will therefore rarely be recognized as a teacher, he will nevertheless be able to enlighten his fellow human beings, which teachers who have been educated through study are often unable to do, especially when deeper problems have to be solved which directly require the imparting of the truth from God. Furthermore, there are often disputes to be resolved which have given rise to divisions in the church and which will always remain an object of dispute. Only a person who has been taught by God is able to shed light on this, and everyone who seriously strives for truth must acknowledge the logic of the explanation on the part of the one who has been taught by God and declare it to be the only acceptable answer. And then the proof is given that the right answer can only be sought and found with God. No matter how diligently a person studies, he will not be able to acquire the wisdom he receives through instruction by the spirit. But all too little attention is paid to them, all too little truth is examined or truth is striven for. Nevertheless, a servant taught by God must make use of his ability, he must also try to impart to his fellow human beings what he has received in knowledge, he must again and again contrast the spiritual results with the teachings of others, he must come forward with the truth wherever error can be recognized and draw people's attention to it and advise them to contact God through heartfelt prayer and approach Him for clarification in the disputed question. And he will always receive an answer, but it will be supplied to him in a completely natural way, so that he now has to let his will become active again in order to examine the commanded as well as the challenged knowledge. The servant taught by God is in possession of truth, which would be inconceivable otherwise, and he will be able to answer every question, he will be able to enlighten where there is still darkness, for his thinking is enlightened by God, and in a flash he becomes aware of every wrong teaching, every erroneous statement of faith, and just as quickly also the correction of that which, as error, exerts a poisoning influence on people. But anyone in possession of the pure truth due to God's great love and omnipotence will not hesitate to give it to his fellow human beings, and therefore a seeker will not need to search for long and a bearer of truth will step into his path and instruct him, and well to those who listen to His voice, who accept what God Himself sends to them through His messengers, through His disciples, whom He Himself chooses to spread the gospel throughout the world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Justice of God .... guilt and atonement .... bondage - redemption ....

B.D. 4816 from January 11th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

All creatures that are in the state of free will have reached a certain level of cognition, i.e., they are able to receive a certain knowledge. But whether it is comprehensible to them, whether it really puts them into the state of cognition, depends on how the human being uses his free will. For the state of knowledge is the sign of the human being's ascent development, it is a degree of maturity of the soul which the human being's free will should strive for and which is therefore not arbitrarily assigned to him. But the upward development is the result of a way of life according to God's will, and God's will is a life in love. Consequently, only a person who is active in love can stand in knowledge, thus higher knowledge can only be acquired when the person makes an effort to live a life of love. But then he will have understanding for everything, he will only need to occupy himself with a question in thought, and the right answer will also come to him in thought .... he will think truthfully and gain rich knowledge ....

Yet there will also be problems whose solution requires divine support, because the human intellect in itself would eternally be unable to cope with them, for they require the human being's spiritual rebirth, they require a degree of maturity which is not often found in people. Yet God never refuses to answer such questions if they are seriously put to Him. He alone can also present what is incomprehensible to people in such a way that it becomes understandable to them if they sincerely ask Him for it, yet a certain faith is always necessary which also accepts what seems incomprehensible as long as the human being's spirit is still unawakened, for everything is understandable to the awakened spirit.

(13.1.1950) There is nothing that does not reveal God's love, that does not have God's love as its reason. But the righteousness of God cannot be eliminated, because the perfection of God requires it. And this already clarifies a major problem: the redemption of humanity through Christ .... On the one hand there was a great guilt, on the other hand the eternal Godhead, to whom the spiritual became guilty. But the guilt was so great because the spiritual possessed knowledge, thus it did not sin as a result of a lack of knowledge. This sin also challenged the justice of God, because the perfection of God can never depart from His fundamental principle. Atonement for every violation of the divine order, which took place with the apostasy of the spiritual from God. But the atonement was unspeakably heavy, because sin was endlessly heavy. The distance from God resulted in the weakening of the spiritual. The spiritual beings lost all strength, they could no longer walk uphill on their own but sank deeper and deeper until a being of light took pity on these spiritual beings, until this being came to the aid of the weak, sunken being before it completely lost itself in the depths. The being of light wanted to atone for the guilt, it wanted to sacrifice itself for the unfortunate beings who, after an infinitely long course of development, now threatened to fail in the human stage because they were powerless. And this being of light descended to earth .... A child of God embodied itself as a human being in order to help its fellow human beings. The being of light was in contact with God and knew about the wretched state of the beings who lived on earth and forgot their actual purpose .... But the being of light also knew a path which led out of this unhappy state. It knew about everything that was happening in the spiritual kingdom, on earth and under the earth, i.e. about the fate of those who dwelled in the abyss. And as coming from the kingdom of light Itself, It wanted to provide people with the same enviable condition. But it encountered a great resistance .... It worked a being from darkness against the being of light with word and deed. It bound where the being of light wanted to loosen, i.e., the being of darkness had great influence on people and drove them to their thinking, wanting and doing. But the latter did not correspond to God's will, thus the essence of darkness worked in a God-opposing sense and the human being would have had to resist its influence if he had wanted to make up for his past wrong against God. But the human being was too weak to do so, he was, so to speak, bound by the will of God's adversary .... If people were to be redeemed from God's power they had to be confronted by a being which possessed strong willpower, which consciously stood by God and made use of His strength and power in the battle against Him. And this being was Jesus Christ, He was the being of light embodied as a human being, Who was exceedingly strong-willed and opposed the adversary with a weapon against which he was powerless .... The love which united Jesus with God and made Him the recipient of strength from God .... And thus He was superior to the adversary, and He delivered countless people from the yoke of dark power ....

(14.1.1950) But the yoke consisted of the fact that the human being, as being able to decide upwards or downwards, felt the greatest incentive downwards through the influence of that to which he owed his state of imperfection, that he thus took pleasure in everything that was contrary to God, that he strived for everything that pleased the body and dragged down the soul. The adversary of God sought to win over man's thinking, feeling and willing, and in doing so he met with little resistance because all the urges that were the adversary's principle were found in man. Thus man was to a certain extent in bondage to that power which did not give him freedom but always pressed him more and more so that he always carried out its will and distanced himself more and more from God. The human being was a weak creature whose will was bound, which is why he was unable to defend himself .... which would certainly have been very easy if he had used love as a counterforce, against which God's adversary is powerless. For this reason one had to come as saviour Who proved to people for the first time that a release from the adversary was indeed possible but only through love, which provides the human being with the strength to resist, thus results in strength of will. Furthermore, he had to enlighten people about their task in life because they lacked all knowledge due to the influence of God's adversary. The saviour out of spiritual adversity therefore had to bring light to people and impart strength .... He had to help them to freedom, He had to loosen the chains of the bound ones from which they could not free themselves alone. Christ's work of redemption only extends to people's spiritual state, which was so indescribably low that it was impossible for them to rise up on their own .... precisely because of the lack of love .... And therefore Jesus Christ first instructed people, and He gave them the commandment of love as the most important thing, so that people could bring themselves into possession of strength and light. But then He acquired a spiritual fund through His death on the cross, i.e. a treasure of grace which every person who believes in Him and His act of salvation can draw from. He acquired for the weak-willed strengthening of the will and forgiveness of their guilt .... God looked favourably upon a person's work of love and granted Him fulfilment of the request which the man Jesus presented to Him for His fellow human beings .... He was satisfied with the death of one human being Who wanted to save His fellow human beings from spiritual death. The love of the God-man Jesus was so strong that it satisfied the eternal deity, Who yearned for the love of all people. He gave His blood for the sins of humanity, He extinguished the guilt with His blood, but mind you .... only of those who acknowledge Him and His act of salvation and want to belong to the flock of the redeemed, otherwise all spiritual beings would already be redeemed but then they would not be able to reach the state of perfection which requires the free test of will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Defacing the pure teaching of Christ .... free will ....

B.D. 4817 from January 15th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

What I spoke to you humans on earth should remain in all purity. This was My will, and therefore I simultaneously gave you the promise that I would remain with you in spirit and thus watch over what is proclaimed as My word on earth. But this promise only applied to those whose will was fully turned towards Me; it applied to those who desired Me in their heart and saw the father of eternity in Me. But I could and never wanted to bind people's will, and thus it could not be prevented that people's will disfigured My pure teaching, that what was right for these people was added and left out, and thus My word lost its purity, that it was mixed in with additional human work and therefore also lost the strength and effect which originally adhered to My word and as long as the teaching was divine, thus free from human work. I do not make the human will unfree. But it is understandable that this will was influenced by My adversary as soon as a person makes himself in bondage to him through thought, will and action. It is understandable that truth can no longer flow out of an evil person's mouth, just as his thinking must be directed against the truth if he harmonizes more with My adversary than with Me. My adversary's power is great and yet, again, not so great that people have to fall prey to him .... Their will alone determines the influence on the human being's soul. And therefore pure truth soon became illusory where people did not let Me Myself be present through their will, their love and their way of life. Yet I remain with you in spirit .... I was and am always present where the door of the heart is opened for Me and My dwelling place is prepared .... And there I will also always speak words of love and truth, and anyone who thus hears Me in his heart, who allows Me to speak to him through the spirit, will always know the pure truth and need not fear that he will receive untruth. And thus a constant purification of the teaching takes place which is proclaimed as Christ's teaching on earth and no longer corresponds to the pure truth, which is no longer what it was at the time of My life on earth. "Heaven and earth will pass away, but My word will endure for eternity ...." Yet only the pure word from Me endures, but word changed by people perishes, even if it has a long existence due to human will, but it will never be able to withstand the truth when it begins to shine in brightest light. For pure truth is like a sharp sword which defeats everything that does not submit to it. Truth will be victorious because it is from Me, Who am the eternal truth Myself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Judgment announcement .... longsuffering of God ....

B.D. 4818 from January 17th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

For the sake of the few who are still undecided I still hesitate with My obvious emergence, and this gives you cause to doubt My word or to deny the divine origin of the word conveyed to earth. I certainly have great long-suffering, I take the weak, undecided into account, I still try to save as many as possible from ruin and therefore use all means to change their minds, and thus I still stand apart from My purpose .... But once the time has expired and you humans will not have to wait much longer, then word for word will be fulfilled to the sorrow of unspeakably many people but to confirm to you what I have announced to you. You should not doubt, even if one day after the other passes without bringing the announced judgement. Today you can still live in the midst of the hustle and bustle of the world in pleasure and joy, and tomorrow you can already be filled with horror in view of the destruction around you who remain alive. Today there can still be calm everywhere and tomorrow already the strongest storm, to which everything falls victim. Just believe that I speak to you Myself, your God and creator, your father from eternity, when the revelations from above are conveyed to you; believe that this only happens because you are close to the end and I want to save you by conveying My word to you. Understand that I had to choose servants for Myself on earth because you lack the truth and cannot become blessed without the truth. Take every word of this revelation of Mine seriously and believe that the end is near, even though the world would like to teach you otherwise. I certainly let everything take its course and do not hinder My adversary if he wants to draw you into his fishing nets by luring you with the pleasures of the world, that is why I send you My messengers who are to warn you and admonish you not to fall prey to the world; listen to them, don't turn away unwillingly, consider every word they say and prepare yourselves, for the day is already alarmingly close which will disrupt your life of rest and comfort which you strive for and also know how to procure for yourselves. It is not the right life you lead, for the world is dragging you down. Do not try to stupefy yourselves or to lie to yourselves, the truth will come to light in a frightening way, because there is no existence of lies and therefore also no existence of that which belongs to the realm of the adversary who shuns the truth and tries to suppress it.

Therefore I warn you once again to carelessly reject or disregard My word. Very soon you will remember My word and recognize in Me the one Who rules the world and directs all your destinies, Who spoke words of love to you which you did not accept as the father's words because you preferred to hear the voice of the world. Wake up, you who are still asleep, and prepare yourselves for the day which will come as surely as My word is fulfilled, because it is the eternal truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual turn .... last judgment ....

B.D. 4819 from January 18th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

The world is facing a turning point, i.e. everything that is worldly on earth undergoes a total change in a material sense through a process of destruction, and only the spiritual endures and survives the process of the work of destruction and continues to work in a different form on a new work of creation. Thus the earth renews itself, it emerges from the work of destruction in a completely new form and is again inhabited by human beings who partly originate from the old earth and partly also emerge from this old stock in high spiritual maturity. It is the conclusion of a period of development which will take place in a short time. A period of redemption is coming to an end and a new one is beginning, but so fundamentally different from the old that one can speak of a turning point before which humanity stands, which is to be understood purely spiritually and also earthly. The spiritual low of humanity necessitates a dissolution and reshaping of everything that contains spiritual substances, so that no standstill or decline occurs in the upward development of the spiritual. The human being's will is always taken into account, i.e., he is allotted the lot which his will strives for. And since people are only matter-hunters in the last days, they themselves become what they desire .... hardest matter encloses their soul and no longer releases it, until again through God's will the spiritual is redeemed from hardest form, until it is mature to dwell in less hard deformation and now slowly develops upwards in the state of compulsion until it again enters the stage as a human being where it can finally redeem itself if it wants to. But the period of time of such a developmental period is so long that the human being cannot perceive an obvious end of creation in his short earthly life (time) and therefore does not want to acknowledge an end of a period, a spiritual turning point, and therefore does not take his spiritual development seriously either. And thus humanity also now does not want to believe that it is close to the end of an earth period, and it does not recognize the great danger which is lurking for it .... they don't know or don't want to believe that the earth will devour all those who are still closely connected to matter, so that they completely forget God about it. They don't want to believe it and will therefore be surprised when all signs point to the fact that the day is approaching, that the earth will experience its last days. For God will obviously still appear before then, and anyone who is not completely hardened will also recognize Him. But most people have to expect the fate which has been announced to them, that the earth will open up and devour what cannot exist in God's sight .... And a new earth will emerge which is inhabited by those who remain faithful to God and persevere in greatest adversity until the end because they believe in Him and in His word ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Conditions in the beyond ....

B.D. 4820 from January 19th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Once you have walked through the gate of death you will no longer feel your earthly shell but will be able to move about easily and freely, you will not be prevented from going wherever you want, you will not be forced in any way. And yet, this state can be painful for you too, namely, when you find yourselves in darkness, when there is no light and you are unable to see anything. This spiritual blindness is coupled with complete helplessness and a weakness of will which is unable to shake off its lethargy. Hence you will not be influenced by anything externally perceptible, but there can still be a limitation within yourselves which will prevent you from living, that is to say, from actively working in accordance with God's will, which all light-receptive souls may do when they leave earth, and who will therefore be placed into a kingdom where they may behold ever increasing beauty.

To dwell in this magnificent kingdom is immensely blissful for the souls of the dead, for they will leave all worldliness, difficulty, misery and imperfection behind and will be united by love with spiritual beings who are full of love, wisdom and strength. And the soul will take part in this now, ever new discoveries will enchant its spiritual senses, it will behold creations of exceptionally marvellous shapes which cannot be compared to earthly creations. Furthermore, it will no longer be subject to time and space, it will be able to stay wherever it wants and can move into the past as well as into the future. Once the soul has reached perfection, that is, once it has entered the kingdom of light, it is no longer bound to the law of space and time.

Yet even there the degrees of light differ, which stimulate ever greater aspiration and also unite the beings to shape and work with combined strength. The activity in love is a supreme law in this kingdom as well, for this reason the beings of light help each other in perfect harmony, giving happiness and receiving it in turn. Their constant effort, however, concerns the souls in darkness, whom they know to suffer utmost hardship and whom they want to help through teaching.

There is no impulse of life in areas of spiritual darkness, the beings are totally apathetic if they are not burning with rage, thirsting for revenge and engaging in constant fighting with one another. The latter need an endless time until they calm down and fall into a lethargic state. But only then can they be helped by the beings of light. In contrast to these, the imperfect beings are mainly full of selfishness and therefore unapproachable for teachings concerning the commandment of love. However, having ample patience the beings of light never tire of helping them, so that it almost always will result in spiritual progress after the beings have discarded their vicious instincts and no longer attempt to tear each other apart. The state of lethargy is at all times the preliminary state of awakening from sleep, and it only requires some loving support so that these beings, too, will catch a gleam of light and begin to see. Yet it will often take a long time, because free will takes precedence in the spiritual kingdom too, which may not be forced if the being is to achieve beatitude.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Grace of inner enlightenment ....

B.D. 4821 from January 21st 1950, taken from Book No. 55

The grace of inner enlightenment proves the right relationship with Me, otherwise My spirit could not express itself in the human being, for the child can only hear the father's voice where it has entered into the right relationship with the father. As spiritual living beings with consciousness and free will you humans carry a tiny spark of My spirit of God within you, yet as long as you are isolated from Me your will is not yet directed towards Me. But until then this spiritual spark is inactive, it slumbers in an envelope which makes its activity impossible, because divine strength does not forcefully assert itself but only becomes effective when it no longer finds resistance. And even if I am in you to a certain extent, because this spiritual spark is My share, you still cannot feel anything from Me as long as you don't want to feel anything. Only your will creates the right state, only your will has to establish the right relationship between child and father, then the union of the spiritual spark with the father-spirit will also be established and then the child will hear every expression of the father through the spirit within itself. But anyone who approaches the father as a child also does His will, and thus a person's way of life who wants to hear My voice within himself must also correspond to My will, and anyone who does the father's will also has His love, which again affects the soul as strength and helps it to attain perfection. The strength now expresses itself in the form of My word, in enlightened thinking and speaking .... in the ability to receive My word and to be the proclaimer of My word to fellow human beings again. Everything the human being does for the kingdom of God, every spiritual work, is the evidence of inflowing strength from Me, which is therefore utilized in the work for Me and My kingdom and results in increased maturity of soul for the human being himself. Hence you should not expect a physical feeling of strength when the supply of strength is mentioned, instead, you must consider your spiritual development, the progress in knowledge, the gift of teaching or enlightening fellow human beings as the effect of the transmission of strength from Me, and then you will also recognize the truth of My word and draw strength from the word itself, because it secures increased knowledge for you, with which you can again be eagerly active for My kingdom. But the supply of strength is also noticeable physically because I increase every child's earthly strength if it wants to use this strength for the father. Even if My servants on earth are not spared the tests of faith I will not let them become incapable of work by diminishing their vitality. For their tasks are important and their help for their fellow human beings urgently necessary, therefore I also provide My servants on earth with earthly strength so that they can also carry out the work in My vineyard. For the last days require fit and faithful workers who are so intimately united with Me that I can work in them through the spirit; for they shall serve as an example to all who are willing to establish the right relationship with Me, to all who want to come to the father as children and speak to Him. They shall give evidence that the father is inclined towards every child which comes to Him in love and lives in accordance with His will. For My love longs for the creations which came forth from Me and which I eternally don't want to lose ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's plan of salvation ....

B.D. 4822 from January 21st 1950, taken from Book No. 55

What has been decided in My plan of salvation will irrevocably take place, for My wisdom recognized the necessity of it in order to bring to perfection what once had become apostate to Me. The time for every event has been determined since eternity, because the will of the spirit has also been apparent to Me since eternity, so that I also recognized the length of time in which a process of development is to be regarded as finished or failed, which is why new phases of development always begin when no results are achieved. Since it is therefore now clearly before Me that and when people fail, it has been determined since eternity when a new earth period begins and the old one is therefore finished. And this point in time is held in abeyance because a departure from it would only have an evil effect on the spiritual and My constant concern only applies to these beings which are in dire need due to their imperfection .... (23.1.1950) The end of an earth period is therefore fixed in time and cannot be postponed by human will, yet human will can shape the way of the end of a developmental period into a less painful one if it would be willing to subordinate itself to My will, so that the destruction of the old earth would affect the spiritual substances still bound in the creations, whereas the human being who endeavours to live according to My will could reap the reward in a painless passage into the spiritual kingdom or even in a sudden transfer to a newly emerged creation. A will which submits to Me does not need such sharp means of education and the time of the end of the earth could approach for people without any horror. But people can no longer stop it from coming despite a possible change of will. For this has been determined since eternity. People can certainly shake off their belief in it, but then only to their own detriment. But if a person believes he can reduce the horrors for himself, even if he cannot completely avert them for the sake of his fellow human beings. Yet as soon as he submits to My will as an individual he is under My special protection, and that which completely opposes Me together with its lord cannot harm his soul, even though he is also earthly oppressed. Yet such a believing person is strong for himself because My strength flows through him and he feels safe and secure in My protection. I inform My own of My eternal plan of salvation, I announce the near end to them, I draw their attention to the signs of it and give them the promise of My help, My presence and My coming in greatest adversity. And anyone who believes these words of Mine will survive the time of the end without harm to his soul, he will not need to worry, for his faith gives him the expectation of My help, his faith gives him strength and grace to remain faithful to Me and persevere until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Purpose of creation .... re-creation in matter ....

B.D. 4823 from January 25th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

An exceedingly wise creator was at work when the fallen spirit was in utmost remoteness from God and had cut off its own way back to Him by committing the gravest sin, by spurning His strength of love in arrogance and lust for power. God's infinite love thought of ways and means to lead this spiritual being, which had become sinful, back to Himself again, and His wisdom recognized a path for success .... the path through the whole of creation, through forms which had to serve each other and thus fulfil the purpose set for them. Thus His love and wisdom formed outer shells for the fallen spiritual substance out of His strength which were intended to stimulate it into serviceable activity, and these works of creation were intended to bring about a gradual upward development by enabling the spiritual substance to serve in them in a state of compulsion, so to speak, and thereby reducing the distance from God more and more. These forms, thus divine works of creation, are so versatile that they can shelter all immature spiritual substances, thus through their natural growth and decay they can also receive the most diverse spiritual entities and release them again until these entities have reached a certain degree of maturity. The divine creator saw all possibilities of a maturing process, and that is why creation is so versatile and includes works of creation in all degrees of maturity, yet it is only apparent to Him what success the spiritual being can achieve, He alone knows about the many stages it has to go through until it reaches the stage of free will as a human being. He determines the duration of every creation, He determines the activity of every work, and He alone recognizes the degree of maturity which then makes embodiment as a human being possible. But He also saw the negative successes, He saw the spiritual being, which was already almost close to Him, sink back into the abyss again because it had free will at its disposal, which God respects but which the being abuses again .... His creations testify to unsurpassable wisdom, thus there are paths of development to be taken which could guarantee certain success, yet He leaves the human being complete freedom, He does not force him to acknowledge Him and subordinate himself to Him, just as He, however, does not completely abandon the being to His adversary either but constantly endeavours to help it up so that it will become blissfully happy. God's infinite love and unsurpassable wisdom certainly recognizes and creates all possibilities for the spiritual being's perfection, yet free will is decisive as to whether the ascent development in the stage as a human being proceeds or the spiritual being remains in resistance and sinks into the abyss again and has to start the course of development anew.

(26.1.1950) The re-emergence into solid matter only takes place when a period of creation has found its conclusion, when therefore all creations release the spiritual, when they are dissolved for this purpose by God's will, which means destruction of that work of creation where the ascent development has begun. God's wisdom and love lets new creations arise again, which are again suitable through their assigned purpose to help the spiritual bound in them to higher development. Then the interrupted course of development is continued, again with the same aim, the stage of free will as a human being, where perfection or renewed apostasy can take place because God's love approaches the being again and can be accepted or also rejected. In God's sight a thousand years are like a day, and with infinite long-suffering and patience He looks after the beings, and if innumerable phases of development are necessary so a being remains particularly stubborn in its resistance to Him .... Again and again He gives it new opportunities until it has finally reached its aim, until it has found its way back to the one from Whom it once took its origin ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

He who does not leave God, will not be left by Him either ....

B.D. 4824 from January 28th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Don't leave Me if you don't want to be abandoned by Me, for I don't keep anyone who leaves Me, yet his path is then no longer Mine, it leads away from Me and ends in loneliness. Only he who stays with Me is certain of his aim .... it is eternal life .... But what use is a life on earth if you pass away without Me .... It can certainly offer you earthly pleasures, it can be a life entirely according to your wishes, you can possess everything you desire, yet if you live it without Me then someone else will take My place, then someone will constantly stand by your side who will never let you go and who will push you onto a path which, although it seems extremely appealing to you, will nevertheless lead into darkness. And darkness is your reward if you leave Me .... I certainly love you but I will not keep you if you want to separate yourselves from Me, for what I require of you is only your love, which you should give to Me of your own free will. But then you will truly find deepest reciprocated love and this will also make you happy on earth. But if you separate yourselves from Me it is also your free will and you will not be hindered by Me, even though I know that it is not a blessing for you. True life can only be with Me, true life can only be given to you by My love. Hence, if you live on earth without Me you are in truth dead, you only live an illusory life which My adversary helps you to achieve; he deceives you into believing that you live but in truth you are dead, for I alone am life and I alone can give you life, because I alone distribute the true strength of life which only requires love for Me in order to be received. But anyone who loves Me does not leave Me, and I will not leave him for ever either. Anyone who chooses Me as his companion will truly not lose his strength, for life flows forth from Me and flows to the one who walks with Me because he loves Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Unbelief and devils during the last days .... Battle of faith .... The coming of the Lord ....

B.D. 4825 from January 29th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

The lack of belief during the last days before the end will have alarming consequences, since people will only chase after profit and never remember a God. Then people will equally try to cheat and outsmart each other, for the sake of matter they will increase all evil instincts, their lack of conscience will not hesitate to harm their neighbour as long as it is to their own advantage. They will solely think and strive towards increasing their possessions .... God, however, will be forgotten, they will neither believe in Him nor fear Him, they won't believe in their future accountability and punishment for their sins, and thus they will sin without hesitation and fear of a Judge. In an earthly way they will be prosperous, because they are supported by God's adversary who impels them to ever more greed for material possessions. He will have great power where faith in God does not exist; this is why unbelief is exceedingly dangerous for people, because this will move them closer to devastation. Where faith is missing there is no love either, since only this would be able to revive their faith. Where love is missing, people are spiritually blind, they don't know anything, and what they know is untrue. Darkness is spread across the human race and the earth is approaching the end .... From a secular point of view, there is no adversity, people are living in prosperity apart from the few whose faith is still firm and who will be treated with hostility by the former. Although their fate will indeed be harsh for a short time, they will recognise the most unmistakable sign of the end in their unbelieving fellow human beings' prosperity, because they were informed of it in advance so that they will bear up against the adversity they experience as a result of their faith in God .... When the time of Satan's obvious reign has come, the end will not be far away either, for it also has been proclaimed in advance that the world will be full of devils, and people who do not believe will likewise behave like devils and therefore declare bitter war against the believers. But then the coming of the Lord will not be far away anymore, then every day might bring the end, because the Lord will come when the adversity is so great that they will fear to lose heart .... when Satan believes that he has won, when unbelief abounds to such an extent that the believers must fear for their lives. Then the Saviour will come from above, as it has been proclaimed .... He will come in the clouds and fetch His Own into the realm of peace and implement a final Judgment on earth. This will be the end, when Satan will be enchained and, with him, all those who were enslaved by him .... And a new Earth will arise which will only be occupied by profoundly devout people, people, who will remain faithful to God during the last battle of faith and thus receive their reward .... a life in the paradise on the new Earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's extraordinary gift of grace ....

B.D. 4826 from January 30th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

You can always be certain that you will receive an extraordinary gift of grace if the evidence of My love for you comes to you from above, and that you can therefore already attain a high degree of maturity of soul on earth if only you use the gift of grace correctly. I establish a relationship with you which is indeed the right one from eternity, yet it is not your love for Me which gives rise to it, as it should be, but My greater than great love takes hold of you who do not find your way to Me of your own accord. And My word is the proof of this, for I speak to you as a father speaks to his children; I lovingly present your spiritual adversity to you and warn and admonish you, I give you advice as to what you should do and what you should refrain from doing; I so openly inform you of My will that you only need to live accordingly in order to acquire My love. Thus I also come to the unworthy and approach him through My word .... I help him to become worthy of My love. I offer you a gift of immeasurable value, for you yourselves do nothing to acquire this gift. Yet without your will to work with My gift of grace you will hardly feel any blessing from it, and thus it is still up to you to experience the effect of My proof of love. Everyone has to become active himself if My word is to bring him the blessing which will help him to ascend. I let much grace flow down to you, yet you may not withdraw from this flow of grace, you must open yourselves so that the grace flows into the centre of your heart, then you will feel My love, you will live out My word, the soul will be at an advantage, it will mature in a short time, it will love Me again with all its strength and thereby be filled with strength itself. For this is My purpose, that through My evidence of love from above you will recognize that I am your father from eternity Who loves His children and also wants to win their love .... that He will give you a gift of grace which shall lead you back to Him so that you will remain with Him for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Strong faith result of love ....

B.D. 4827 from January 31th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

You draw the strength to believe from your love for Me, or love brings faith to life. Everything will appear to you close to its essence, thus no longer unreal, as soon as love fills you, yet you can only understand this if you have love within yourselves, otherwise they are only words which have no life in them. Again and again I can only point out to you that strength emerges from love, that you are able to do everything if you live in love and thus can also believe deeply, that you then call a living faith your own. I can only answer every prayer to Me for strength of faith with the words: Love Me, then you will also be able to believe .... and love for Me includes love for your neighbour. Therefore you only have to be good and helpful towards your neighbour and your faith will grow into that strength which is unshakeable and withstands every onslaught. But if you have a deep, unshakeable faith then you will also feel Me near you, then I will always be present to you and you will be aware of it. As soon as you are able to speak to Me like a child speaks to its father, your faith will also be strong and alive, for you will only speak to the one Whom you acknowledge, and you prove your faith in Me through prayer in spirit and in truth, and if you then practice the intimate dialogue with Me for a long time, you will no longer be able to doubt either My word or My love, nor anything else which seems unacceptable to you. Then you will believe everything because you feel that your father only speaks the truth and that He loves His children. And because you believe in Me you will also do everything I ask of you, you will live as it is pleasing to Me .... Love will fill your whole being .... Then the union with Me will take place, then spiritual life will have become a reality for you, whereas earthly life will pass you by like a dream state, then you will be so firmly united with Me that a separation from Me will no longer be possible, then you will no longer be able to speak of faith but everything will be knowledge, realization, light for you. Every doubt, every unbelief is eliminated, you are completely permeated by Me and have returned to the original state which signifies light and strength and bliss for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Need of reapers at the time of harvest ....

B.D. 4828 from February 2nd 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Many labourers will be needed when it is time to harvest and therefore I welcome everyone who offers His services to Me. And everyone will be assigned a place according to his ability where he can work and do his best to fulfil his duty. I will reject no-one because the work before the end is urgently needed and because I cannot have enough reapers when it is time to harvest. However, they must grant Me their will and their loyalty, they must support their Lord as suitable labourers and always accept His instructions with a firm determination to comply with them and thus to serve Me faithfully. Yet they should not only comply with My will but also adopt this will as their own, that is, they should be convinced that they can only help their fellow human beings through their work, that their spiritual work will not merely be accomplished mechanically or on My behalf but that they enjoy it themselves because they realise that only this work will profit the soul. Everything My labourers do for Me and for My kingdom must be carried out with utter conviction, eager dedication and love, only then will they be the true servants I have chosen to work for Me. Anyone who purely complies with his task under pressure will not gain any benefit from it, he will not be able to be the right leader of the blind because he cannot see himself. Being of service to Me means to be lovingly active for one's fellow human beings in order to help them spiritually and physically in their adversity. For that is what I do in My love, yet My servants shall do this instead of Me, they shall represent Me, thus fulfil their Lord's will if He cannot express Himself because people would be unable to endure My presence on account of their immature state of soul. To these I must speak through a human mouth and, for this purpose, diligent servants should lend Me their mouths so that I can talk to the former if they require My Word. There is much work to be done in My vineyard, there are many fallow fields, human hearts, which shall be made receptive for the pure seed, for the Gospel which originates from Me and which shall lead people back to Me. So anyone who spreads My Gospel, who enlightens people and enables them to accept My Word, who instils love in their hearts and thus makes them receptive for Me Myself, is My labourer and serves Me well and He will already be blessed on Earth and, one day, in the spiritual kingdom, for he helps to save many souls from eternal death. He spreads light and thereby illuminates the path to Me, the path to eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Sacrificing time for God and spiritual work ....

B.D. 4829 from February 4th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Offer Me your time, remember that it is I Who gives it to you and Who demands of you that you not only remember the world but also Him. Anyone who wants to serve Me must be willing to sacrifice everything for Me, and thus he must also always be ready for Me, i.e. he must want to be active as My servant for Me at all times if I require his services. Thus he has to put everything else aside when it concerns working for Me, when he feels that I want to speak to him or send people in his way to whom I want to make Myself known. Before every work for the world, before every earthly activity, he should direct his thoughts towards Me, and if his striving towards Me is serious then he feels the inner urge within himself for a work which is My will to accomplish. But he must want to hear My instructions, he must come to Me before every earthly activity so that I will bless it for him. If I now require him to do work for Me and My kingdom, then I instruct him to do it and he willingly complies with this instruction, i.e. he does what he feels inwardly urged to do. Thus the first condition is that a person wants to serve Me. Anyone who claims a lack of time has no serious will to work for Me, for he will always find time for what makes him happy if he seriously wants it. Anyone who desires to hear Me must not be deprived of this gift of grace, and as soon as I recognize his desire for My word I will always find ways and means to express Myself to him .... I give him the time as soon as I recognize his serious desire for dialogue with Me. The people of the world cannot and will not understand that I am lord over time and that I distribute it as I will .... that I can shorten or lengthen time, that I can make the human being efficient, but also that I let time pass uselessly through obstacles or the failure of all work if it is My will. How can you humans then complain about a lack of time if you shorten it yourselves because you don't invoke My blessing? What you sacrifice to Me I give back to you a hundredfold, and again and again I tell you that I spiritually and earthly bless every sacrifice that is brought to Me by blessing its work and it will truly achieve more and also gather spiritual treasures which are inaccessible to the only earthly creator. But anyone who only sees the world, who only devotes all his strength and time to it, will only have achieved little in the end, for he will lose what he possesses on earth and nothing can replace the lost time which he certainly believes to have used, which is why he withheld it from Me and acquired nothing for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Battle between light and darkness ....

B.D. 4830 from February 5th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

A constant battle rages between light and darkness, and there is not a being on earth which does not feel this battle, for no being is free but oppressed by some force which it has to defend itself against. The human being feels this struggle the most because he becomes aware that he is in bondage, because what he strives for is something other than what he experiences. Only, as a human being, he can also kill this consciousness, or he can strive for the same thing, which grants him life .... Then he stands on the side of the power of darkness, for the power of light grants something other than what earthly life gives. Man must fight against the earthly because it belongs to the kingdom of darkness; man must fight for the kingdom of light, he must stand on the side of the power which is light itself. The struggle between light and darkness is therefore synonymous with the struggle of the spiritual from the depths to the height, it is synonymous with the overcoming of earthly matter on the part of man in order to attain spiritual good .... Furthermore, it is synonymous with the transformation of the being, which is initially full of urges and desires, into love with all its virtues. It means, as it were, the transformation of the spiritual being, which acknowledged the adversary of God as lord and now detaches itself from him in order to belong to God .... It therefore means that God Himself confronts His adversary in order to wrest from him the spiritual which the latter wants to appropriate illegally .... And the light will be victorious .... God will conquer His adversary, with His help He will assist all spiritual beings so that they will release themselves from his control, He and with Him all spiritual beings full of light will stand on the side of the helpless spiritual beings enslaved by God's adversary in order to redeem them .... The power of God and of light alone would suffice to render the adversary harmless and to lead the spiritual substance to the light, yet the adversary's free will stands in opposition to this, and therefore a battle must be waged, not in order to break the will but in order to change it .... But such a battle can only be won through love .... otherwise it would have ended long ago with success. Yet this battle between light and darkness is not decided by power but only by love, which must be so strong that it bends the will, that the will allows itself to be defeated by love. Love wrests from the adversary what he holds bound, love is the weapon of battle that the adversary is no match for .... Love is God Himself to Whom he must submit. Where love is weak God's adversary has the upper hand, darkness rages there and seeks to displace the light. Earthly life is a path through dark territory which has to be illuminated by the human being himself, who has to shape himself into love in order to chase away the darkness around him. He himself must lead the battle against darkness, against everything that is part of God's adversary as being connected to earth. He must let love flare up in him, and since this signifies the presence of God Himself, he will pass every battle against darkness victoriously .... The human being himself brings the battle of light against darkness to an end, yet only ever with the help of God and the beings of light, whom he makes his fellow combatants through love, who win every battle against the darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Professing Jesus before the world .... Voicing the name of Jesus ....

B.D. 4831 from February 6th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Profess Me and don't hesitate to frankly mention My name when your attitude regarding your faith and Me is demanded of you. For your heartfelt avowal draws Me Myself to your side and all fear will leave you, you will speak candidly and without inhibition about matters of faith, about My teaching, about My working in you and on your behalf and also about the future. Then you will pull down a wall, a wall of silence, behind which much can be concealed and which is therefore suitable for covering-up the truth. Speak fearlessly wherever it may be, for I Myself will take you to where you will be asked to profess Me. Not much more time will pass until you, who still believe in a God, in life after death, will be mocked by the world, for increasingly more worldly people fall away and everything that is neither visible nor tangible is unreal to them. These worldly people will develop an open enmity towards the believers who, as a constant target, can barely protect themselves against the animosities. Nevertheless, it should not make you fearful, it must happen like this because the time is fulfilled when a separation between My Own and the supporters of My adversary takes place, who aims to stifle all faith in Me and by whom they are enslaved. You should know that I Myself Am with you, both in spirit as well as visibly, where necessary .... Know, that you are far stronger than they are, even if there are more of them. For as long as I fight by your side no-one will ever be able to defeat you. Yet you must openly and confidently stand up for Me, so that the enemy will recognise Who provides you with strength, because it will be obvious that you receive exceptional help. Simply voice My name with complete faith if you are being pressured, confront your assailants with My name, call upon Me with your heart and mouth and fear no earthly power .... and I will provide strength to all those of good will, to all who want to be My Own, as I have promised. In the name of your divine Redeemer you possess a weapon which truly cannot be surpassed, because all My love belongs to every person who manages to find faith in Me during the last days .... And anyone who professes Me before the world also proves his unwavering faith to Me and I will take particular care of him. Soon you will be forced to confirm or reject Me, then don't fear the worldly power, instead, merely remember My Words: Whosoever therefore shall profess Me before men, him I will also profess before My Father .... You will be forced to make a decision for Jesus Christ or against Him. Then gladly profess Him before the world, for you can only reach Me through Jesus, only through faith in His act of Salvation and His help can you come close to Me, the Father, Whose love wants to unite itself with everyone as it united with Jesus, Who redeemed the world from sin on account of His infinite love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Testing the power of faith .... miracle healings ....

B.D. 4832 from February 7th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

You must test the strength of faith so that you can also represent the truth of My word to the world. As soon as you have living faith yourselves, as soon as you know that I hear every prayer which is sent up to Me in complete trust, you can ask Me for whatever you want; your faith itself guarantees you fulfilment. Only the request must arise from a loving heart, thus what you ask for must serve your neighbour's well-being, it must be based on love for him and never arise from self-love. Put every test of faith to the test .... Where your help is needed, grant it, and what you are unable to do with your own strength, bring it to Me and request the necessary strength for it. Know that I will never withhold it from you if only you believe and want to work with love. Pure, unselfish love must prompt you to help me, then you will be full of strength and no longer doubt the success of what would otherwise be impossible for you as a mere human being. Every doubt, every timidity, every inhibition is the result of too weak faith. Then I cannot fulfil your prayer, otherwise I would be unfaithful to Myself, Who made the fulfilment dependent on a strong faith. The strength should come from yourselves so that your fellow human beings will recognize what a strong faith is capable of. Faith can move mountains .... But such faith is no longer to be found amongst you humans, and therefore these words seem like a figure of speech to you. But you can put yourselves to the test at any time if only you let Me be present in you through love, which then also makes your faith strong and unshakeable through its strength. If you feel Me Myself within you, not the slightest doubt of success will befall you, and then you will work with Me and nothing can fail you. Then every deed will certainly be considered a miracle in the eyes of the world, yet it is only the natural result of an intimate union with Me, Who now also makes you recipients of strength to an unlimited extent. Believe and put your faith to the test and prove to your fellow human beings the power of faith .... not in order to work miracles but in merciful neighbourly love you should use this strength of faith which truly lets you be powerful, because it is I Whom you now cause to express strength and Who will never ever let a strong faith fail. People will approach you asking for help, don't refuse their requests, help them by laying your hands on them in My name. By doing so, also help them to firmly believe and teach them that faith only comes alive through love. I place great hope in you, My disciples of the end time, to still win souls which find their way back to faith for the sake of the faith you possess and which proves My existence to them. Help these souls, for you are able to do so if only you intimately unite with Me in order to receive strength from Me which enables you to achieve every feat .... Try out the strength of faith yourselves and you will be able to work for the blessing of your fellow human beings for Me and My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Voice of conscience .... commandment of love .... knowledge ....

B.D. 4833 from February 8th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

I will provide you with what you need on earth to reach the aim in the richest measure so that the maturing of your soul will not be impossible for you. But I have also known for eternity the measure of grace needed for each individual .... I therefore also know which means are useful to him and how he adapts to them. Hence also the different fates of life, but they are all paths to the aim, to the final perfection, if the human being treads them and strives upwards. Life on earth consists for each one in a different activity, which brings him success or failure. The most diverse occupations produce striving people who are intent on earthly success, who therefore also make different demands on life according to their successes, which, however, are mostly for the well-being of the body. However, this earthly striving does not result in spiritual advancement, which is why this is completely independent of a person's living conditions and ability. Only a way of life according to My will is necessary in order to progress spiritually, and every person can lead this way of life, whether poor or rich, whether high or low, whether young or old, whether clever or limited in his knowledge. I have placed a reminder in people's hearts so that everyone also knows by himself what is good or evil, because he knows exactly how every action affects himself. Whoever heeds this admonisher, whoever listens to the voice of his conscience, will also take the right path that leads to the aim. But the voice of conscience is first formed through education, through teachings, through receiving My word, in short, through knowledge which is imparted to each one of you through the gospel which is proclaimed to you through word and scripture. This gospel makes My will known to you, which is summarized in one commandment: Love God above all things and your neighbour as yourself. Whoever fulfils this commandment lives in My order and his spiritual ascent is certain. He can also be without deeper knowledge, yet his soul will mature from .... But he can also receive knowledge from Me .... People are considered according to how they want to utilize the grace they receive .... He who wants to hand out much will receive much; but he who only lives for himself, yet this in My eternal order, will also be able to be ignorant on earth, yet he will not be empty of spiritual possessions, for he will stand in brightest light, thus he will be knowledgeable and powerful as soon as he discards his physical cover. To become perfect on earth does not require special knowledge but only the will to unselfish neighbourly love, and this can be mustered by every person who strives for more, who listens to the admonisher in his heart, who fulfils My will because he feels that he is only pleasing to Me if he is good to his fellow human beings of his own accord, if he shows Me and his neighbour the love I demand of him and therefore have given people the commandment of love as the most important commandment ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The right, lawful marriage before God ....

B.D. 4834 from February 10th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Marital togetherness absolutely necessitates God’s blessing otherwise the marriage may well be lawful on earth but not in heaven. Anyone joining together on earth without believing in the Creator and Provider of all things, in the God and Father of eternity, will not be able to claim God’s blessing. He does not acknowledge God, and thus God will not acknowledge a bond either, even though it was legally joined on earth, i.e. all required formalities for a marriage ceremony were complied with. Only when both step before God with the plea to bless their bond, when both acknowledge God as their Lord, to Whom they will be striving in love, can they be assured of His blessing, for God is present where He is desired. He is effectively witness to a marriage which is based on love for one another .... And thus it is quite understandable that only few marriages are able to make the claim to be joined before God, since not even a ceremony in church will replace the fulfilment of God’s required terms. Because a church ceremony can also be performed by people who marry without love for the sake of earthly advantages, which will not ever be blessed by God.

Marriage is a sacred institution which was set up by God for the procreation of the human race as well as for the mutual maturing of souls who are attracted to each other by love. However, marriage should not be seen as a businesslike union which is to be entered into only to indulge in sensuality or to attain earthly advantages. Marriage is not a state which can be arbitrarily finished or changed either. Anyone who is lawfully joined before God, i.e. who had begged for God’s blessing with mutually agreeing will, remains eternally joined before God and can only be detached by death and experience a temporary separation. But for the most part such marriage partners also unite with each other in the spiritual kingdom and jointly strive towards ascent. The unification of spiritually like-minded souls on earth as well as in the beyond is the greatest joy and goal, and anyone having joined together through love will remain joined for all eternity. But there are only few such right, lawful marriages before God .... And for this reason profound happiness and spiritual agreement is rarely to be found on earth, because due to their sensuality people do not attach any importance to it but are content with purely physical sympathy which, however, can never be called deep love and will never last either. Only those who sincerely request God’s blessing will enter into a right, lawful marriage before God, and they will live in harmony of souls until their physical death and also in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Essential Deity ....

B.D. 4835 from February 12th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

You humans certainly try to imagine Me as the most perfect eing, as the greatest spirit of infinity, yet you will never be able to fathom My being as a human being on earth. You only know limited things because you yourselves are imperfect beings which are bound to a form, and therefore you also imagine the highest entity as a form, albeit to a different extent, luminous and powerful .... You cannot imagine that there is no limit for Me, that I fill the whole universe and yet I am a being .... And what you cannot imagine you do not want to accept as truth. I fill the entire universe with strength which, however, has to have an entity as its original source, because strength works in a constructional way, thus it is applied in the recognition of its effect for the emergence and maintenance of all creation, whether spiritually or earthly visible. All power must therefore be wisely directed, otherwise it would unfold elementally and cause the greatest harm. Thus the original source of strength must be a thinking entity whose wisdom knows every effect and therefore assigns its purpose to every work of creation, which cannot be expected from a strength alone. You must believe in this entity in Me, otherwise I cannot speak to you because you do not listen to My voice. My love for you humans is infinitely great and I would like to reveal Myself to you in My entire nature, yet you would not be able to grasp it and therefore you will only ever have to recognize Me in a veiled form and believe that a being wants to make Itself known to you if only you always wanted to, but you cannot accept this from a force. If you speak to Me as beings on earth, the most powerful being in the universe will also incline towards you .... It hears you and gives you an answer .... Like you it has intellect and free will, only to a degree you cannot imagine. However, I don't need a form in order to shelter My strength, yet for your sake I took on the form which is conceivable to you as the human being Jesus Christ, because My whole creation has the same form and thus I sheltered the whole fullness of My divinity in this human form, just as the whole of creation also shelters Me, thus I am everywhere because I am an unlimited being Which can be everywhere and also works everywhere. Yet only one being can draw close to you and only one being can fulfil what you request .... You can only strive for a being as a being Itself due to Its perfection, whereas striving for a strength from you would be absurd and eliminate all assistance on My part. For I only consider people where I am called upon as the highest being, otherwise they would not have the right faith in Me and thus could not expect help from Me either. You will never be able to fathom My nature as long as you live on earth, yet you must believe in an essential deity, for only through this faith can you also penetrate this mystery, even if only in the state of perfection, but which you can only attain with My support, which you must request, which therefore irrevocably includes faith in Me as an entity and therefore you can only become blissfully happy through this faith ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual death - new banishment in matter ....

B.D. 4836 from February 12th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

It is truly better for you to endure bodily death than to fall prey to spiritual death at the end, from which there is only an awakening after an infinitely long time. You can exchange physical life with a life in the spiritual kingdom, and even if you have not yet reached the degree of light you are still given the opportunity to enter the kingdom of light from darkness, whereas spiritual death means that you are deprived of every possibility to still mature in another world. To fall prey to spiritual death means a new banishment into solid matter, a return to the state which was your fate eternities ago and which you had long since overcome when you were allowed to embody yourselves as a human being on earth. Let your earthly life be taken from you and don't be afraid, for it is only the body which your enemies can kill, but the soul remains alive because it is something spiritual which people cannot kill, especially if people want to kill you because you believe and don't want to surrender your faith. Then all fear shall fall away from you, then you should only consider that He, Who gave you life, is lord over life and death .... that He therefore will not let anything happen to you other than what is good for your soul. Anyone who loses his life for the sake of faith can calmly give it up, for his soul will be taken into the kingdom of light where it will live eternally in bliss. But woe to those who try to preserve their lives and deny God .... A short time is still granted to them where they pay homage to the world and prove their allegiance to satan. But then death will irrevocably befall them in two ways .... they lose their physical life and are doomed to spiritual death, which is the most bitter fate you humans cannot imagine .... But you will constantly receive warnings and admonitions, you will be made aware of the end, you will be made aware of God's working in an unusual way. The responsibility towards your soul will be held up to you, you will be made suspicious by world events by seeing the decay of earthly goods, thus the transience of matter, and in the end you will still experience things which God, in His overwhelming love and mercy, will make you aware of in order to still change you in the last hour .... But irrevocably the end comes and with it the fulfilment of what is announced to you. Make sure that your souls live, do not let them fall prey to spiritual death, from which there is no salvation for an infinitely long time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Retribution - Atonement .... Eternal Order .... Forgiveness through Christ ....

B.D. 4837 from February 14th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Retribution exists on this earth for all deeds, both good and bad, you cannot sin with impunity, just as you can't do something good without being rewarded, yet neither fear of punishment nor the expectation of reward should determine whether you perform an evil deed or a good one. Pure love for your neighbour should prevent you from harming him, instead you should help him, hence be willing to be of service to him, you should do good for the sake of it and abhor evil because it is evil. Thus is My will and corresponds to My eternal order; it is the law of the spiritual and therefore also the earthly kingdom to live in My eternal order so as to be happy, and anyone who revokes this law of order is in a wretched state and will be judged accordingly, that is, he will join those spiritual beings which oppose My will, thus likewise disregard My order. The being will be able to realise its wrong there, if it wants to, and likewise have the opportunity to make up for it. Yet this requires an extraordinarily strong will as soon as the being has departed from earth, whereas on earth it can much more easily realise as well as make

Amends for its wrong doing .... Nevertheless, according to divine justice every wrong doing must be atoned for, and you humans should consider this as long as you live on earth. This is why love is constantly preached to you, this is why the Gospel, the teaching of Christ, is made accessible to you, so that you will reconsider, recognise your wrong doing and make an effort to make

Amends through good deeds, so that you make an effort to live a life of love, which is and forever remains the law of My eternal order. There is retribution, and you can consider yourselves fortunate if you are already allowed to make

Amends on earth, for it is extremely difficult in the beyond to dispose of your guilt, so difficult, that you will need an incomprehensibly long time for it, while on earth you may take refuge in the One Who died on behalf of your guilt of sin .... Yet this always requires the realisation of your guilt and the will to dispose of it through a righteous atonement or through the help of Jesus Christ, Whom you must call upon for forgiveness of your guilt, but this necessitates that you despise it yourselves and have the firm will to become better and to enter My law of eternal order .... to live a life of love according to My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Reference to great adversity .... Battle of faith .... Admonition ....

B.D. 4838 from February 14th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Not much more time is given to you .... you should know this and live the short time consciously so that it will still be a time of grace for you during which you can prepare yourselves and gather strength for the forthcoming event which will require all your strength. Don't let yourselves be deceived by the apparent calm and state of peace, for this will change overnight and the conduct of people at whose mercy you are will petrify you. You will not want to believe that the past hardship repeats itself so soon and follow the events in the world with horror; yet believe that you will only be helped if you turn to the One Who is Lord over everything, Who can protect you even from the greatest danger and to Whom you must entrust yourselves if you want to endure the coming time and remain steadfast in the battle which you must fight for the sake of your soul's salvation. You can still gain much if you make use of the period of rest in order to reinforce your faith, to accept God's Word and to accumulate spiritual wealth .... yet sooner than you think great adversity will threaten to overcome you if you don't appeal for strength from above, which requires strong faith from you in order to be able to pray in spirit and in truth. The opportunity to be able to enter into contact with God exists for you at all times, and you should use it before it is too late, for once you get into difficulties you will hardly be able to think straight. This is why you should turn your eyes upwards now and call upon the One Who hears you in every adversity and who wants to and can help you if only you turn to Him with complete trust. Be seriously admonished not to forget about Him so that He will not forget you when you need Him and depend on His help. There is only a little time left, therefore make use of it and gather strength, which God imparts to you through His Word ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's revelation through His creation ....

B.D. 4839 from February 15th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

God's clearest language is His work of creation, which bears witness to Him, His love, His wisdom and His power to an unusual degree. Every work is the expression of His love, which is meant for His creatures on the verge of perfection, through which He wants to make Himself known to them. He speaks to His creatures through all His works, He speaks a language which is so powerful that it should be understood by all people if they do not close themselves off to His revelations, which are His works for them. Where wisdom, love and power are expressed, one must speak of a revelation of a being Who is supremely perfect and proves His perfection through His revelations. Creation is the greatest revelation of God, which can no longer be surpassed. Nevertheless, there are people who blindly pass by everything that surrounds them; who also pay no further attention to the miracles of creation and to whom these give no cause for reflection, who therefore do not want to or cannot recognize the creator of all things. God reveals Himself to them in another way in order to help them recognize Himself. He comes closer to them through the fate of life, which clearly shows the intervention of a higher power, but only if the human being wants to recognize. All revelations of God are incomprehensible to the unwilling, the unwilling person is blind and deaf and hears nothing, no matter how clearly it comes to light. He is still inaccessible even if God Himself approaches him through His word, through the greatest evidence of His love for people, which causes Him to express Himself audibly to them. And His word testifies to Himself, His word is the sign of direct contact between God and people who want to accept His word .... His word is the direct revelation of Himself, for only a being Which exists can express Itself such that It is audible; only a being Which wants to be recognized makes Itself known through the word and thereby demonstrates both Its essentiality and the degree of Its perfection ....

(16.2.1950) He comes close to people in such a way that they can recognize their own descent, that they must feel that it is the same being as themselves, only in a degree of perfection which they lack and which is their earthly aim to achieve. He reveals Himself to His creatures .... He speaks to them in various ways but only ever because He wants to be recognized by them as the father of the universe, as the creator and sustainer of all beings and also of matter. He shows Himself to them as the creator of the imperishable as well as the transient and wants to give them the proof that they themselves are imperishable as beings and that they can therefore be true children of their father if they assimilate themselves to Him, also in their essentiality. He reveals Himself to them .... His language is understandable to all if only the will exists to understand Him, His language is full of love and wisdom, whether directly through His word or through His creation, which came into being through His will, His omnipotence. It is a language that no human being can speak, for it is unsurpassable. People can only take note of it and through acknowledgement make themselves worthy of His love; they can hear His word and thereby put themselves in a position to conform to His nature. Then they, too, will bear witness to the fact that they are children of God, then they will have respected His language and increased in knowledge .... in wisdom and love .... Then the revelations of God will have become a blessing for people and will have fulfilled their purpose ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Ecclesiastical commandments ....

B.D. 4840 from February 16th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

You will not receive any special instructions from Me as to what kind of attitude you should adopt towards the humanly decreed commandments of the church. Whatever you do of your own free will is valued by Me, whatever you do under duress, be it for fear of punishment or even due to habit, means nothing to Me. Whatever people tell you to do shall also be rewarded by people, people shall never be assured of receiving a reward from Me which I Myself have never promised. Even so, I cannot sanction something that utterly opposes My will, because I gave people freedom of will which, however, is infringed upon by humanly decreed commandment, for a commandment is an obligation which excludes the use of free will. I Myself gave people only one commandment, the commandment of love which is fundamental law and must be observed so as not to violate My eternal order .... However, the commandment of love is nevertheless a commandment which allows people's freedom of will. There is no compulsion urging him to be lovingly active, and neither will he be punished by Me, it is just that he will punish himself because he pays no attention to the only means which signifies redemption for him from a self-inflicted state of constraint. I gave people the commandment of love which can be voluntarily complied with or rejected .... People issued additional commandments which do not meet My approval, for they are not borne by love for fellow human beings but are mere measures to increase power, because the affiliation to an organisation, which lays claim to be the true church of Christ, is made dependent on the fulfilment of these laws. Hence it places people under compulsion who, in the belief of committing a sin, will subsequently fulfil these commandments and thus direct their whole attention to them .... and neglect My commandment of love ....

Love can only grow in freedom. Love and coercion oppose each other, and therefore I cannot recognise in the fulfilment of the ecclesiastical commandments any love for Me as long as they have been traditionally complied with, effectively as avowal of the authority which decreed these commandments. Besides, these commandments are not suitable to ignite love for Me because they portray Me as a Being which is afflicted by human weaknesses, demanding obedience, reverence and acknowledgement when, in fact, I only want to be loved. Before My eyes nothing is a sin but that which offends against love for Me and other people. No-one will ever acquire merit who complies with the commandments of the church just because they are commandments which should be fulfilled .... Free will shall choose Me on account of love, and this is why people don't need any other commandments but the one I Myself gave to them in realisation of the blessing which arises for every person from fulfilling it.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Disbelief towards the truth bearers ....

B.D. 4841 from February 17th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

The bearers of truth and representatives of My word on earth will not succeed in convincing people of the truth of what they have received directly from Me through the inner voice. And the process of receiving My word from above is unknown to people, they know neither the cause nor the purpose of this impartation, they are too distant from Me Myself that they have no living faith and therefore consider something impossible, but which is only extraordinary because they are not in the relationship with Me as it should be, and the people who have entered into this relationship are very rare. Hence they are confronted by something entirely alien, they lack the knowledge of the working of the spirit in the human being and reject every explanation about it .... They are unbelievers and call themselves believers. Only a few will be open-minded, and for the sake of these few you should speak and represent the truth wherever possible. Anyone who accepts it will be greatly blessed, anyone who rejects it will one day bitterly regret it, for salvation was close to him but his will is wrong and, since he is free, the truth cannot be conveyed to him in any other way. Nevertheless, you must not become weary, you must not allow yourselves to be distracted if you have little success. As bearers of truth you will know yourselves what people lack and that they cannot be won over in any other way than through instruction. As bearers of truth you will also recognize the attitude of the individual, you will know the degree of maturity and make corresponding efforts or slacken your efforts where you are not accepted. In the last days you will wrestle for every soul, your eyes will be sharpened and you will seize every opportunity to help a lost soul onto the right path, and even if it is only a few that you lead to Me, these few will be saved, they will escape eternal ruin, i.e. they will be spared the infinitely long time of a renewed path through creation. And these souls will thank you eternally. Therefore, be faithful labourers for Me in My vineyard, be eager representatives for Me on earth, because I need every one of you in the last time before the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

True disciples .... Working of the spirit .... ‘Why’ misguided teachings ....

B.D. 4842 from February 18th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

My disciples were enlightened by My spirit and therefore taught correctly. When they preached for Me and My kingdom they could not utter anything but the words I put into their mouths, the words that My spirit revealed to them. And they taught the same as I Myself had preached to people on earth; they instructed them in My name, they spoke on My behalf, and thus they proclaimed to people the true Gospel in accordance with My will. And their true followers will always be those who are likewise enlightened by My spirit, for only they will speak the truth, only they will be My true representatives on earth. However, anyone who is not enlightened by My spirit yet preaches all the same will not uphold the pure truth, because a person in whom My spirit cannot express itself will distort the truth, he will interpret My previously spoken Word incorrectly, he will teach errors even though he has acquired knowledge through study and deems himself capable of instructing other people as a teacher.

The simplest explanation for it is this: Where My spirit cannot work My adversary’s spirit is at work, and he works in a truly truth-destroying manner .... This explains the ease with which My pure teaching can be spoilt and then be offered to people in the form of a distorted representation. To understand the spiritual meaning of My spoken Word as I want it understood requires the working of My spirit within the person, it requires enlightenment of thought, and this in turn requires a way of life in accordance with My will. Nevertheless, the latter does not consist of fulfilling commandments decreed by a church but solely of fulfilling My commandments, the commandments of love for God and other people. A life of love results in the person becoming a vessel for My spirit, and only such a person is enabled to instruct other people, only he knows the spiritual meaning of My every Word .... And this knowledge is absolutely essential in order to recognise the blatant error into which people have turned My Word. This knowledge, which My spirit gives to a person who wants to serve Me, entitles him to teach, and after that every instruction is again aided by My spirit .... Anyone working for Me will not utter anything but My will, because I want people to be told the truth ....

But the spirit of falsehood dominates people because My spirit, the mediator of truth, can no longer express itself in those who believe themselves to be My disciples’ successors, those who are holding the ministry but who have no contact with the giver of truth themselves. Although they interpret My Word they do not know the spiritual meaning of My Word at all, they teach what they were taught by the fathers. They thoughtlessly accepted these teachings and unreservedly passed them on, without thinking that sooner or later they will have to answer for every word. Being spiritually blind themselves they are blind leaders of their fellow human beings, instead of guiding them into truth they turn them away from it. I have never preached on earth what they claim to be Christ’s teaching, because they only observe the letter and do not understand the true meaning, since My spirit cannot enlighten them. Believing to possess it, they do not search for truth, thus they do not seek Me and therefore I cannot guide them into truth. For if they sought Me they would live within love and then recognise Me, because I reveal Myself to everyone who believes in Me and keeps My commandments. Anyone who wants to be My disciple has to follow Me as My apostles did, he has to live a life of selfless love for his neighbour, awakening his spirit within him so that he unites with Me through love and subsequently can be taught by Me Myself, as it is written ‘You all shall be taught by God ....’ My spirit will guide him into truth and only then can he be My representative on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Swirl of the world .... (Rose Monday)

B.D. 4843 from February 20th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

In the hustle and bustle of the world, people stifle any drive to reach higher. It is like a poisonous breath that makes human hearts incapable of spiritual striving. No seed can sprout, it withers before it develops, because it is sickened by the pestilential breath of the world. Understand that you humans are in great danger of losing yourselves to the enemy of your soul, understand that he uses all means to stop your growth towards the light, that he spreads poison to destroy the good seed. Understand that the pleasures of the world are the poison to which your soul falls hopelessly prey. In the frenzy of pleasure you seek your happiness, and you plunge your soul into misfortune. You pay tribute to the lord of the world and you sell your soul, for you desire his treasures and only seek fulfilment of bodily desires and cravings. And he does not deny it to you, he gives abundantly, but he also demands everything in return, he wins you completely. For the sake of trifling rewards you give yourselves into his hands. Hours of exuberant joy of life are enough for you, and for this you sacrifice eternal times in bliss .... You have become slaves to him who drags you into ruin. If you were to remember Me you would not be able to enjoy the goings-on, you would turn away from the poisonous breath so that it could not touch you; you would recognize that the world is your enemy because it is part of My adversary. But your thoughts no longer find their way to Me, they are chained to earth, they only revolve around the lust of the world, around sin, which you try to conceal and yet love. You can well deceive yourselves but not Me, Who sees into your hearts. I do not condemn you, but you distance yourselves from Me, for there is no love in you apart from self-love, which pulls you down but cannot lift you up. For if you had love you would not be far from Me but would seek Me in all your ways. Then the world would not be able to tempt you, then My adversary would have lost his power over you, then you would not follow the temptations of the world. For through love you would also stand in knowledge. But it is dark in you and you only chase after the false light. You seek joys and find death in the process .... For once the enemy of souls has won him over he will not give him up again, and breaking away from him requires great strength of love which, however, can rarely still be developed by a person who once falls prey to him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Purification of the teaching of Christ ....

B.D. 4844 from February 21st 1950, taken from Book No. 55

A purification of the teaching, which is spread on earth as Christ's teaching, must first take place if a unification of christian denominations is to come about, for the core of every community of faith must always be the teaching which I Myself proclaimed on earth. But as long as this teaching is so deformed it can never shape people who are members of the church founded by Me. For this requires a deep, living faith which, however, cannot possibly be gained through a deformed teaching. What a person should believe with conviction must also stand up to serious scrutiny, i.e. the human being's intellect must be involved in the examination, and the intellect must also be able to recognize what is demanded to be believed as proving the nature of God. He must be able to believe it because it gives him an image of Me which corresponds to the truth, because it allows Me to be recognized as the God of love, wisdom and omnipotence. Such a teaching will not give rise to doubts or disputes but always unite people as brothers, whereas every educated teaching gives rise to divisions which can only be remedied again when the former is purified, that is, when those come together who possess My teaching again in its purest form, who seriously endeavour to live according to this teaching and convey it to their fellow human beings in the same purity. There is only one truth, and I Myself conveyed it on earth to people who listened to Me and believed in Me. Anyone who was pure of heart recognized it as truth and remained faithful to it. But anyone who exalted himself, who disregarded humility, who was devoid of all love, did not hold the truth sacred and changed it to his advantage. And thus My teaching did not remain what it originally was and could no longer bring blessings to people because they no longer recognized Me correctly, because they had fallen into wrong thinking due to the misguided teachings. And since everyone again believed himself to be in the truth, the divisions and different schools of thought arose which all claim to be the church founded by Me ....

(23.2.1950) Again and again they split off, again and again new organizations arise, the human being's intellect ponders more and more where only the working of My spirit can bring enlightenment. Individuals certainly come closer to the truth again, but they are opposed by those who represent their spiritual knowledge and yet are far removed from the truth. But the masses will never stand in the truth, because this is only the prerogative of those who seriously strive towards Me, and this is not the case with most people. It is only a few whose spirit is enlightened, although it is everyone's right to put themselves into this state, for the gift of grace to stand in truth is not denied to anyone by Me. And thus it will also never be possible to form an organization which unites all people and yet can claim to be the church founded by Me. Every existing organization has members of My church, these are the people whose faith is profound and alive through a way of life in love, who seriously strive to attain Me and eagerly strive for the truth .... They will also realize where the spiritual knowledge imparted to them contains misguided teachings, they will free themselves from them and only regard as My pure teaching what their heart unhesitatingly accepts. In order to confirm their thinking I will send the pure truth down to earth again, as happens again and again when people are no longer able to interpret My word correctly, when they have entangled themselves in misguided teachings and alone are unable to find out what is truth and what is error. I am again amongst people in spirit and give them My word, which My apostles also heard after My ascension into heaven through the inner word. Anyone who has this word of Mine, who receives it directly from Me, i.e. who hears My voice within himself mentally or in sound, who believes these direct recipients of Mine and also accepts the word as pure truth and now stands up for it, regardless of which denomination he belongs to, who teaches his fellow human beings about it in love, contributes his share, unification of ecclesiastical denominations, for in this sole truth all will find themselves who are of serious and good will, who place My church above all else, which I Myself founded, and who see no obstacle in the individual denominations to be members of the true church of Christ, which cannot be overwhelmed by the gates of hell, as I Myself have promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Composition of the soul .... Miniature creation ....

B.D. 4845 from February 24th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

The human being´s soul is a formation consisting of inconceivably numerous miniature creations. It is effectively a composition of creations which were its past embodiments, so that it can be called the whole work of God´s creation Who demonstrated His infinite love, wisdom and omnipotence in the human soul. The human being has no idea that he shelters the entire creation in his soul, but when, after the death of his body, he is able to behold himself in the spiritual kingdom he will look with utmost reverence and love for God upon the works of wonder he finds within himself again. The soul substance of every embodiment during this process of development is gathered, and thus the individual substances of the human soul have moved through the whole of creation and now exhibit an incredible versatility. Only then will it become obvious how magnificent God’s works of creation are, and His greatness, His love, wisdom and omnipotence will emerge so distinctly that all living creations remain poised in reverence and love for God Who provides such immeasurable happiness to His living creations through becoming aware of His strength and the realization of Himself. However, the soul requires a certain degree of maturity as to be able to behold itself, this is why it is one of the beatitudes belonging to those in the kingdom of light. Beholding the soul is part of Jesus´ promise ‘eye has not seen, nor ear heard, the things which I have prepared for those who love Me ....’ Hence the soul can examine all areas, it can behold what it has never seen before, but which is undeniably present in creation, and it is aware of the fact that these wonders will never end, that constantly new formations emerge and yet it will never tire of beholding these creations, instead it will want to see increasingly more and thus also become increasingly happier. The soul is something imperceptible for human senses and therefore cannot be understood either. For the person on earth it is something spiritual, in the spiritual kingdom, however, it is the essence, it is that which animates the spiritual creations, it is the true living being in the spiritual kingdom because it is permeated by the strength of God. And thus it finds within itself every thought of God again which He shaped into a form through His strength of will. Every work of creation is a manifested thought of God. And so the human soul is an enormous work of creation in miniature .... yet for people on earth it is a doubtful concept, it is something of whose existence they are not entirely convinced and which they can never prove scientifically either. Earthly people consider the soul a nothing or a questionable object, in truth, however, it is the most magnificent creation which gives evidence of God´s love, wisdom and omnipotence, which glorifies Him in the spiritual kingdom, which is everlasting and gives rise to constantly praising God by all those who dwell in the kingdom of light and are blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Reference to the approaching time of adversity ....

B.D. 4846 from February 25th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Listen and believe that you humans are approaching a dreadful time .... It will affect every individual person, although it will be easier for those who carry Me in their hearts, thus, who live their lives looking upwards. This time will be a heavy burden for everyone, for it will result in further adversity which will seem almost too much to bear for you. You will be shocked to the core, for you will experience external and internal adversity so that you shall turn to Me, so that you shall finally find the path to Me, your God and Father of eternity. This is the last means I will use before the end. If this does not help to change those of you who have committed yourselves to the world nothing will be able to save you anymore, then you will be enslaved to My adversary for good and must share his fate .... to be enchained at the end of days .... You only have a little time left until then, and during this short time I will repeatedly approach you in order to save you from ruin, in order to bring you to your senses before it is too late. Take the message I send to you through My servants on earth seriously and adjust your life accordingly, and when you are confronted by the immense adversity remember that it will soon be followed by the end, which I also have announced. Then you should use every day by frequently seeking contact with Me, ignore all earthly matters and pray to Me in spirit and in truth, calling upon Me for grace, which I will truly not deny you. I will grant your prayer, I will shower you with blessings and give you strength and a strong faith so that you will persevere until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The process of Christ's return .... Ascension ....

B.D. 4847 from February 26th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

My return, My coming at the end of the world, is being doubted by those people whose faith is not entirely firm. And yet, they would be able to recognise the individual phases of the end time and also perceive My presence simply by being observant. 'I will remain with you always until the end of time ....' These Words alone should be sufficient for you to form a correct idea of My return. The fact that I Am not visibly in your midst should therefore allow you to understand the spiritual meaning of My Words. I Am staying with My Own until the end of the world. For, since My ascension to heaven, I have been present to them at all times and everywhere .... For I said: I will remain with you .... Hence I was spiritually always with My Own and will remain with them until the end of time .... However, in those days I informed people of My return, of My coming in the clouds. Consequently, this return should be understood such that people will be able to see Me, just as My disciples saw Me ascend to heaven. Spiritually I Am indeed always with you humans if you prove yourselves worthy of My presence. But I will return bodily, albeit not in My earthly body, yet nevertheless visibly to those to whom I want to return .... But since I announced My return, you humans can also expect it with certainty if you believe My Word and belong to those who will experience the final end. I did not make this promise without reason before My ascension into heaven. I foresaw humanity's spiritual state during the last days, I also saw the tremendous adversity of the believers who want to remain faithful to Me and who will be put under extreme pressure, and I saw their struggle, the most severe battle people will have to fight for the sake of My name .... I saw their will and the great danger of having to stand firm amid devils. For this reason I promised to them My personal help, which I will indeed render when the time has come. I Myself will come to My Own and support them in the last battle. And thus many may be able to behold Me, for I will always be present where the adversity is immense and My Own need Me .... they will see Me as a human being of flesh and blood, yet not born of a woman, instead I will come from above and clothe Myself with a visible form for you, so that you will be able to endure Me .... And everyone beholding Me will be permeated by strength and survive the last battle on earth .... But then I will come in the clouds in order to fetch My Own home into the kingdom of peace. This coming will take place in the same way but in reverse to the order through which My ascension to heaven happened. I will descend to earth in radiant light .... yet enshrouded by clouds in order to be visible to you .... and gather My Own in order to save them from utmost adversity and distress on part of the underworld's demons as well as from the ultimate act of destruction to which everything alive in, on and above the earth will fall prey. However, this coming in the clouds will also only be visible to those who belong to My Own, for My adversary's followers will be unable to see Me. It will be a spiritual return and yet also physically perceptible, but only by those who are spiritually reborn, who have a profound and living faith and therefore also accept both My constant presence until the end of the world as well as My visible return without doubt, because they are taught by their heart, the spiritual spark in the person, and consequently belong to those with whom I will remain until the end of time .... They believe that I will come back and I will not disappoint their faith ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The work of God's servants in the last days ....

B.D. 4848 from February 28th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

You will know when your time has come, when you have to step forward to proclaim My Word to all those who need help. For your heart will tell you, you will feel inwardly urged to speak about My extraordinary working affecting you externally and internally, about My Word and the approaching end, in order to help your fellow human beings who take the wrong paths and therefore believe that they will perish in the earthly adversity. And I will support you in every way .... you will feel that I Am with you Myself when you speak for Me and My kingdom, for My name. You will be very busy because you are happy doing your work and, despite the surrounding adversity, will barely be affected by it. For My working on My servants on earth will be obvious, every person will be able to recognise what blessings the contact with Me entail if he merely opens his eyes and is seriously minded and does not deliberately oppose Me. I want to be your companion wherever you go; I want to guide you to where you are urgently needed. You will only be able to work for a short time and so you should use the time in order to offer God's kingdom to many people. For then a different kind of adversity will follow .... Oppression and brutal measures will be used by the earthly authorities against all those who inwardly carry the faith in Me, the faith in Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation. Then everyone who had previously listened will be able to make a choice, and this decision will come easy to him if he has accepted My Word he received from you in his heart. In that case he can be counted as one of the flock of My Own, he will likewise fight on My behalf, if not openly then nevertheless through professing Me and My name before the world. Much seed must still be sown and steps should be taken so that the field is well prepared to receive the seed. This is why much work must still be done beforehand, for which I will take you into My service and guide you on your paths such that you will also be able to accomplish it if you are willing. I need you and therefore will place you in a position where you can be of service to Me. I will smooth your every path, I will place you where you can successfully work for Me, I will prepare you for your teaching activity and provide you with the strength for it, I will take care of you so that you can devote yourselves to the service of God's kingdom without being burdened by earthly worry. I will speak to you through your heart when the time has come for you to take up your teaching mission. Whatever you do for Me and My kingdom must be done by you of your own free will, and therefore you must enjoy it, that is, you must be so permeated by your task that you, impelled from within, will fulfil it out of love of Me and your neighbour. You must be so permeated by My Word that you also want to pass it on to your fellow human beings and especially when the time of adversity comes, which I have always and forever announced to you. Then people will only be lifted up by My Word and then your time will have come for which I Am preparing you. Then you will feel My directive in your heart and diligently accomplish what I require of you. Then you will be actively involved as My endtime disciples in the redemption of erring souls out of love of Me and your fellow human beings ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Work in the vineyard of the Lord ....

B.D. 4849 from March 1st 1950, taken from Book No. 55

You still have a large field to cultivate, you shall cultivate a field which still lies fallow and needs diligent hands, and work will have to be done which requires all your strength because you no longer have much time left for it. Yet I will bless your work, I will give you a field to cultivate which is well suited to bear good fruit, even though not every seed will sprout. And thus I will lead you to those to whom you shall proclaim My word, in whose hearts you shall scatter the seed so that it will sprout and bear fruit. There are many seeking people on earth and they are like a good field which is pure from weeds and therefore well suited to receive the seed which is My word from above. You will recognize them, you will feel urged to speak to them and also find approval. And if you mention My working to them you will also feel that the seed falls on good soil .... that it will then sprout depends on the will of the recipient himself, it is the work the human being then has to do on himself .... He must expose himself to the invigorating sunlight, that is, he must allow himself to be irradiated by My sun of grace, so that the word will come alive in him and now transform his whole being .... so that My word will flood him with strength and light. You will still have to do a lot of work, for it is barren and desolate far and wide. You must make the hearts of your fellow human beings receptive for My teaching; you must let the living water flow to them, the source of which has been made accessible to you, so that anyone who is thirsty may drink it. Do not let any opportunity pass by to sow My seed, bear in mind that there is not much time left and that much ground still lies fallow which shall be cultivated, and thus work diligently for your lord, to Whom you want to be faithful servants .... Be diligent, fill His scrubbers, for the end is near, when the fruits shall be reaped, which, however, require a good sowing .... And at the time of harvest many reapers are needed. Therefore I accept everyone who offers his services to Me, who works in My vineyard as a faithful servant for Me and My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'I will remain with you ....' 'I will send you the Comforter ....'

B.D. 4850 from March 3rd 1950, taken from Book No. 55

I will remain with you always until the end of time .... These Words alone should be enough for you to also believe in My working amongst you as well as being an explanation for all kinds of revelations which emerge as the working of the spirit. Furthermore, the fact that I Am in the midst of My Own was proclaimed by Me with the Words I said to My disciples: 'Where two or three are gathered together in My name, there Am I in the midst of them ....' Thus, the prerequisite for My presence, and therefore also for the working of My spirit, is faith in the power of My name, a confession of Me as the Redeemer of humanity .... Thus you should gather in My name if you want to hear Me Myself in the form of My Word, in the form of revelations from the spiritual kingdom. Each one of My statements is a spiritual revelation which, however, all people could hear through the voice of the spirit as I have promised: 'I will send you the Comforter, the Spirit of truth, which will guide you into all truth and will remind you of Me ....' 'It will remind you of everything I have said to you ....' Hence, through the voice of the spirit you will hear the same Words and you will know that it is I Who is speaking to you, that they are My Words I want to remind you of again. And you will remember Me, for My Words are spirit and life if you hear them through the inner voice. They are not merely empty Words which are only heard by the ear, instead, they penetrate your heart, after all, I Myself Am speaking to your through the voice of the spirit and I use the same Words as during My life on earth, so that you will recognise Me in them. However, you won't recognise My presence by these Words alone .... it is the spiritual meaning concealed within, which can only be grasped by an enlightened spirit, by a person whose way of life allows for the working of the spirit. He understands everything and in turn can instruct people who are still spiritually unawakened. My Word has to be explained to them, otherwise they interpret it literally and subsequently won't be able to recognise either My love or My wisdom, indeed, they frequently only interpret the meaning of the letter and gain little or no spiritual knowledge at all. But I Myself Am among you and want to educate you , and therefore I bless each person who prepares his heart as an abode and accepts Me therein and eagerly listens to what I reveal to him, but he is also a doer of My Word and therefore recognises its spiritual meaning. He will hear Me Myself speak and allow Me to speak to his fellow human beings to whom I want to reveal Myself, so that My promise will come true 'I will remain with you always until the end of time .... I will send you the Comforter, the Spirit of truth, which will guide you into all truth and will remind you of everything I have said to you ....'

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Old seers and prophets .... pictures .... accordance ....

B.D. 4851 from March 5th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Worldly people in their ignorance of spiritual things will never be able to fathom what ancient seers and prophets have spoken on My behalf, and therefore only few people will understand the profound spiritual meaning of those prophecies, only few people will know in which time they will be fulfilled. From the beginning of this period of salvation I gave people indications of the end, of the abuses in the time of the end, of the devilish activity and the battle against the believers; I let them see, however, not the natural effect of people's will, which was completely turned away from Me, but the coming events stood before their eyes in pictures which they were unable to interpret themselves and whose meaning was also hidden from the seers themselves. Yet none of the images they saw was without meaning because the seers and prophets were pious people devoted to Me whom I chose to act as warners and admonishers among people of all generations until the end. Anyone who seriously endeavoured to lead a life pleasing to Me also came close to the truth when reflecting on those images; yet it is only possible for an awakened spirit to explain them correctly. I foresaw the time, I knew all grievances from the beginning, I knew the development of people earthly and spiritually, I recognized all shortcomings, the delusion among people, I knew about the stubborn rejection of truth, about the triumph of error, which therefore triumphed for a long time because the prerequisite was given in people's behaviour towards Me, because the majority of them are children of My adversary who take wrong paths and are therefore blind to the truth, while error is accepted and spread by them without hesitation. In the spiritual world such attitudes and the resulting events have an effect as distorted images, as everything spiritual has correspondences, and thus the seers of that time saw the course of events in the last days in such images which truly had to horrify a person whose soul was gentle and who was right with Me as a seer and prophet because of his devotion to God. It was not given to him to interpret his visions and dreams because I wanted what he saw to remain unfounded until the end. But his visions were to be preserved for posterity in order to inspire seeking and striving people to think again and again. And even in the end time there will only be a few who are clairaudient and clairvoyant and well understand the visions of My prophets of old in their realization of people's spiritual low and the nearness of the announced end. I will enlighten their spirit as soon as it is necessary for them to inform their fellow human beings, and if they then speak on My behalf they will also proclaim the pure truth, for they will not speak until they have been instructed to do so, and from that moment on they will clearly recognize the meaning of what is otherwise incomprehensible to their fellow human beings until I Myself lift the veil .... until what ancient seers and prophets have foretold in My will is fulfilled ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Recognizing God and faith not without love ....

B.D. 4852 from March 6th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

You will not profess Me if you live a life without love, because then you will not be able to recognize Me either and you will not stand up for something which is doubtful to yourselves. Love alone enlightens your spirit, love alone enables you to believe in Me. But faith is only to be understood as a firm inner conviction, not words of which the heart knows nothing. Love gives birth to this firm conviction, thus faith without love will not be possible even if My existence is constantly preached to you with eloquent words. But as soon as you live in love I am in you Myself, and then you must also acknowledge Me because you feel Me, even if you are not aware of it. Then your heart will drive you to it, you will desire that I am, and therefore you will also recognize Me because I reveal Myself to those who are united with Me through love. These revelations are of different kinds but the result is always a convinced faith; then you will no longer reject Me but recognize Me and also stand up for Me in front of your fellow human beings, and all this will result in love .... If you do works of love you already make use of My strength, and you cannot deny Whose strength you use. The fundamental substance of My being is love, you, My creatures, are also made of the same substance .... If you are without love you will no longer feel anything of that elemental strength of which I am the source. Thus I am not recognizable to you either, and consequently you are not aware of Me either. Then the teaching of God is only an empty concept for you, without meaning and understanding. Only love gives you the power of realization, you now feel like a product of a powerful force which has to be a being in highest perfection .... A light has been kindled in you through love .... You will recognize and love Me, the light within you will shine ever brighter, you will mature in realization, i.e. receive profound knowledge from Me, you will try to align your nature with Mine, and you will also confess Me before the world, because love makes you strong and believing and only in this faith can you resist all people who want to shake your love for Me. Love unites you with Me and makes you My children, and then you will have achieved the aim set for you for your earthly life as a human being .... you believe in Me and love Me and now unite with Me forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Prevalence of sin ....

B.D. 4853 from March 7th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Sin will prevail and people will live in lust and sin without a sense of responsibility, for satan rules the world and people are in bondage to him. And they willingly follow his whisperings, weakly and without resistance they succumb to his temptations, they fulfil the body's desires and have nothing in abhorrence, sin entices them and thus people sink into their mire. It is coming to an end .... Anyone who pays attention to people's behaviour also knows what hour has struck, that the earth is ripe for destruction and that people forget their purpose of life on earth and thus stand before the abyss. Satan has them completely under his control and they no longer offer him any resistance, they acknowledge him as their lord and do what he demands of them. In sin people will suffocate, in sin they will perish, for in the midst of the enjoyment of life they will find their end, as it is written .... And so I call out to people: One day you will all have to answer for your thoughts and actions and words; you will all be judged according to your will and your works. Do not fall into sin, keep yourselves pure and detest evil, so that sin does not become your ruin, so that it does not drag you into the abyss. Do not dull the admonisher within you, listen to the voice of conscience which warns you against every bad thought and every bad action. Pay attention to its voice and follow it, do not easily ignore sin but remember Him who will judge you one day, who is just and punishes every sin because it demands atonement. Do not let yourselves be tempted by the attractions of the world, and do not fulfil your body's every desire, for it tempts you to sin. Keep yourselves pure and remember that you cannot stand before My eyes if you fall into sin and do not detest it. Free yourselves from satan, who tempts you if you do not resist him. Sin has great power over you and therefore you should beware of it, for you thereby commit yourselves to My adversary and distance yourselves from Me, and this means eternal ruin for you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Blind guides .... preventing the truth .... arrogance ....

B.D. 4854 from March 9th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

The fact that people are kept in the darkness of the spirit is clearly recognizable by the fact that even the leaders do not seek the light but feel comfortable in the darkness and thus do not strive to bring light to those entrusted to them. They could well do so, just as anyone can stand in the light who only earnestly wants to do so. And so the leaders also have the possibility to awaken the spirit within themselves, which now imparts brightest light to them and chases away the darkness. But free will is needed for this act of awakening the spirit, and this is lacking. And therefore both the blind in spirit as well as their leaders grope in darkness, and the latter are even guilty of neglecting their actual office as teachers if they themselves are not serious enough about the truth and therefore are not able to be a teacher to their fellow human beings. They could very easily acquire the missing knowledge if they would listen to what is required to attain the truth from God. But they remain within the self-created limits of their knowledge, they shut themselves off from every ray of light which would like to penetrate the boundary, they also deny the light bearers entrance and are therefore ignorant through their own fault and yet full of arrogance towards those who stand in knowledge and in truth. The fact that they themselves do not see is their own harm, for one day they will have to answer for the way they behaved against God's grace, Who wanted to help them to the right knowledge. But they increase their guilt by their behaviour towards their fellow human beings, to whom they should serve as guides. They also withhold the truth from them, which they could very well distribute if they themselves had the will for truth. For the firm will also guarantees the supply of truth, because God helps everyone to realization who desires it. People are kept in ignorance and do not release themselves from the power which controls them, they voluntarily bow to the laws against which they have the right and the duty to rebel, because the laws are not given by God but concern His kingdom. There are not earthly measures enacted by earthly legislators which prevent people from recognizing the truth, but laws were enacted as sanctioned by God which prohibit a free search for truth insofar as people are obliged to believe in doctrines under threat of eternal punishments which, however, every thoughtful person would have to reject. This deprives people of their freedom of faith and thus also blocks the path to truth. People remain blind in spirit as long as they respect these laws, which is also made their duty. People are preached obedience to God, to His laws which, however, are not God's laws and therefore God does not demand that obedience which lets people remain in spiritual darkness. For this reason He will again and again try to enlighten people and send bearers of truth into their path, and blessed is he who gives ear to them and sets himself free from those who want to make his will unfree. Blessed is he who seeks to give himself light .... it will become bright in him, the light of knowledge will shine for him, and he will be able to be a right guide for his fellow human beings who likewise carry the desire for truth within themselves and therefore come closer to God than those whose will is bound by blind guides ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The right to teach .... holy office ....

B.D. 4855 from March 11th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

You have been given a sacred office .... to teach people in My stead who willingly listen to you. This office is to be taken seriously, and therefore you cannot be reproached if you try to convey My teaching, which comes from above as purest truth, to your fellow human beings and confront them as opponents, yet not in a hostile way, but as My representatives you try to bring them peace, the pure teaching from Christ, which has to be heard by people if they want to become blessed. Hence you only carry out My will if you try to spread the truth, even if it earns you enmity, even if you are rejected and My teaching is ridiculed. You shall first fulfil My will before people's will is taken into account, especially if people's will is opposed to Mine. If people are in a defensive position you can do little. Nevertheless, every attempt is blessed by Me, after all, it makes the adversary think and can lead to success after a certain time. This office has been given to you and I know about every possibility of success for you .... I guide you along paths which may indeed seem unsuccessful to you, nevertheless you should allow yourselves to be guided without resistance, because often only a single soul sees a light flashing through you which breaks through its state of darkness, and this soul is eternally grateful for it. You have been given the office by Me Myself to administer, and therefore you are first entitled to teach as My representatives on earth. But anyone who has acquired a teaching ministry for himself without being appointed by Me may not dispute your right, after all, he does not possess part of the knowledge which is imparted to you from above, and therefore he is not really suitable for the teaching ministry either, he will not be able to give anything because he does not possess anything himself. And by the degree of knowledge you can test the ability of every individual for the teaching ministry and from this it already follows that whoever wants to teach has to be taught by Me Myself. It follows that such an office cannot be given by people but that I alone determine who is suitable for such an office. Therefore, don't let yourselves be disturbed if you are attacked and your spiritual activity is to be prevented .... I protect My servants and help them, and he on whose side My help is will also feel this and neither be timid nor despondent. He will feel that it meets with My approval if he takes action against people's ignorant and error-spreading teachers. No counter-speech will make him incapable of his office, for he knows that those are not only his opponents but also My opponents, and thus he also knows that I stand on the side of those who stand up for Me and My teaching, whom I teach Myself from above and whom I train for an office which I Myself have given them because I recognized their will from eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's love and mercy then gives way to His justice ....

B.D. 4856 from March 11th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

You are still in a time of grace and God's mercy, there is still the possibility of salvation for you, God's love and patience is still striving for your return to Him, He also still comes close to those who are strangers to Him and do not deserve His grace; every person can still become blessed if only he is of good will. Very soon, however, the gates to eternal life will be closed, i.e. the hour will soon have come when God's love and mercy will give way to His justice, when people will no longer be able to make use of His gift of grace, when they will reap what they have sown during their earthly life and when there will be no opportunity to make up for what they have neglected, because those people will be wiped out from earth who cannot be counted as His own. Soon the hour of the last judgement will come when everything will be fulfilled as it is written, as it has been proclaimed by seers and prophets from the very beginning. The time of grace is only limited for a short time and yet it is also recognizable as a time of grace to everyone who has an open eye for everything that happens around him, who pays attention to how people relate to God and His kingdom, thus paying attention to the spiritual development of the human being during his life on earth. These will also see the emptiness of human hearts and, since they know about the effect of this, also consider the near end inevitable because they are in realization. And whether God also still forgives .... as soon as the time limit has expired, the end will inevitably come. Then the grace period is over and people will be called to account and rewarded or punished according to merit. So then justice takes the place of love and mercy, and yet this is not eliminated, for the last judgement is also an act of love and mercy with the fallen spiritual, which failed as a human being and for which the possibility must now be created again to rise from the depth to the height. The last judgement is also proof of God's infinite love, Who does not want to lose His creatures forever, but always puts them in a position to approach Him in free will. And this love will never cease until the last spiritual being gives up its resistance against God and voluntarily submits to Him .... until it can now dwell in His presence and be unspeakably blissful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Directive to take action .... Final admonitions before the end ....

B.D. 4857 from March 12th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

You must be ready to work for Me at any time if you feel My directive for it in your heart. And you will very clearly feel what you should do and won't inwardly resist it because it will be your own inner urge to comply with My will. Although everything you are confronted with seems like a matter of course to you, it is nevertheless I Who is guiding you and instilling in you the feeling for your thoughts and actions, providing you are willing to serve Me and thus subordinate your will to Mine. Time flies by tremendously fast yet it will no longer result in a change of will; humanity keeps its face turned away from Me and towards material things, it continues to distance itself from Me increasingly more, it is seized by the opposing power and only a few can be stopped on the downward path, only a few will listen to the warning voice in the wilderness of their life .... For I will not leave people without warning so close to the end, I very often send people across their path who warn and admonish them, who point out the near end and beseech them to stop chasing after earthly possessions, who attempt to make them look up and announce the Judgment to them .... But who listens to them? Who still believes in a God to Whom they must answer, who still knows the actual purpose of earthly life, and who still believes in life after death? .... Their God is money, their purpose of life is material possession, and they think of death as a frightening, inevitable end of all life. And if they don't listen to My messengers, their wasted life and utterly wrong will cannot be portrayed to them either, making a change of thinking impossible. However, the only other available means than the proclamation of My Gospel consists of extreme adversity .... but an adversity which will be announced to them in advance by My messengers, so that they will learn to believe if they are willing. And for that purpose I require you, My servants on earth, now and especially in the forthcoming time, because the great adversity will soon be followed by the end; because you are to inform people that they can expect the last Judgment, even if they don't believe it .... Time and again they shall hear it until they pay attention to the signs of the time and take a near end into consideration, although they are not convinced of it. This is the task for which I have appointed you, so that you will speak wherever the opportunity presents itself, so that you will convey your knowledge to your fellow human beings, so that those of you who are informed of My plan of Salvation will attempt to announce to people the end of this earth period and explain to them that it is based on the spiritual low level. You must explain that to people since the time given to people for their redemption has come to an end, My love wants to start a new rescue mission .... and the soul of anyone who listens to you and takes your words to heart will emerge unharmed from all upheavals, it will be saved from the downfall on Judgment Day, because it will still grasp My lovingly extended hand just in time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Knowledge of plan of salvation from eternity .... right servants ....

B.D. 4858 from March 14th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

To be initiated into My plan of salvation from eternity is the privilege of those who want to work for Me and My kingdom. But this does not always mean that everyone is a servant of God who is regarded as such by people. And thus the knowledge which also includes the knowledge of My eternal plan of salvation is often not found there either. This knowledge will only be possessed by people who receive it from Me Myself as My appointed servants in order to now also be able to work successfully for Me and My kingdom. The way in which it is imparted to him depends on the mission he is given. He can receive it directly from Me but also through My messengers on earth, i.e. it can be conveyed to him through human mouths through which I Myself speak when the conditions are fulfilled which require working in My vineyard. A true 'servant of God' will also be instructed by Me Myself, and this instruction also includes the knowledge of the eternal plan of salvation, because only this makes a living advocacy of the truth to fellow human beings possible. What a person preaches has to be understood and justified by himself, if he is to work successfully for Me and My kingdom he first has to make himself credible to his fellow human beings as a God of love, wisdom and omnipotence; thus he has to have logical reasons for love as well as for wisdom and omnipotence which presuppose knowledge of everything that has a connection with Me, the creatures and the whole of creation. And therefore I instruct My servants Myself, yet only when they have attained a certain maturity of soul through a way of life according to My will, thus have become receptive to My instruction. This is why this knowledge cannot be received in a school-like manner, instead, this knowledge requires the awakening of the spirit in the human being, otherwise it can certainly be heard with the ears but not grasped with the heart. And by this again a true servant of God on earth can be recognized that his knowledge surpasses the knowledge received in school, thus it is, so to speak, additional knowledge which cannot be taught from outside but comes to the human being from within, even if it has been conveyed to him from outside. As long as it remains incomprehensible to a person that he rejects it, the spirit within him is not yet permitted to be active, it is still slumbering because it has not been brought to awakening through a way of life in love .... which is My will .... has not brought him to awakening. Until then, however, this person cannot instruct others either, since he does not know the most important thing himself, the reason for My working in the entire universe, the purpose and meaning of creation and the purpose and aim of earthly life as a human being .... My eternal plan of salvation, which underlies everything that exists and happens in the universe. The knowledge of My plan of salvation is the crowning glory, it is the evidence of an awakened spirit and also the evidence of the calling as My servant and worker for Me and My kingdom. Anyone who is called by Me as a servant of God will also possess this knowledge, he will gladly and joyfully accept it as truth if it is imparted to him from outside, because then it is I Myself Who gives him this knowledge as soon as I deem him suitable to work for Me. For the spirit in him now guides his thinking and feeling, and thus he is also able to judge, because at the same time as knowledge he also receives the ability to recognize, as well as he lives in accordance with My will .... thus, through loving activity, gives the spirit within itself the freedom to express itself. But then he will also be able to instruct his fellow human beings with inner conviction, and his speech will earn him success, he will win souls for the spiritual kingdom because his work is purely spiritual, as well as he is active on earth as My true servant .... He will bring souls to Me who believe, who did not hear him but Me, because My spirit speaks from everyone who voluntarily serves Me on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Teachings in compulsion .... love in free will .... (cath.!)

B.D. 4859 from March 15th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

I don't want to give you a commandment, I only want to advice you what you should do for your soul. For even My teaching of love is not a commandment, because love has to be practiced of your own free will if it is to bring you success. A work of love also requires love in the human being's heart; the work alone can be carried out purely mechanically and will then also be evaluated accordingly. I never say to you: you must, but always: you shall .... A compulsion is a law, the non-fulfilment of which entails punishment. But I will not punish you if you transgress the law of love, because this is indeed a law in itself, i.e. adapted to My eternal order, but I, as the law giver Who is love Itself, will not punish you since this contradicts My love. I can only warn you to live without love, thus I advice you to shape yourselves into love in order to be able to enjoy bliss, which you will never feel without love. However, what you obey as a commandment will not bring you bliss .... Thus I am also an opponent of all compulsion, since freedom is the right of the being which emerged from Me. Admittedly, I also use coercion in the stage of the being before the incarnation, yet this coercion arises from love which could not win you back in any other way, which cannot procure your freedom in any other way but through coercion .... but unconsciously. But in the human stage you are aware of every state of compulsion. If your free will is curtailed it violates My eternal order, since I have given you free will which you can and should use at your own discretion.

And now judge for yourselves who violates My eternal order .... judge by observing where compulsion determines people's way of life. I cannot approve of coercion as a means of spiritual education, for no human being will strive to ascend under coercion. Therefore, where coercion is used for spiritual development you will be able to recognize anti-divine activity, and coercion is everywhere where a punishment is threatened or a reward is promised, for both are means of pressure which are intended to determine a person's way of life. And coercion is everywhere where organizations are formed which seek to bind their members by measures, thus making them unfree in their thinking and acting .... (17.3.1950) Coercion is also present where people are not tolerated to acquire knowledge elsewhere, that is, where they freely research out of themselves and seek to arrive at the truth. Every lack of freedom of the human will is not in accordance with My will, for what the human being will one day have to answer for also presupposes his freedom of will. Wherever people are obliged to live their way of life, through commandments or threats of all kinds, it is not My will which is represented but the will of the one who is My adversary and therefore your enemy, even though My name is spoken. For countless false doctrines and countless offences against My will arise from the impersonation of the will. A person's will may never be considered so infallibly right that thousands of people blindly follow it and don't use their will themselves or are forced to think and act against their will. Even My pure teaching conveyed to you from above may not be forcibly conveyed to people but they should freely decide for or against it of their own accord, but how much less a teaching which is no longer as unspoilt as I Myself preached it on earth. People must always be granted the duty and also the right to examine and judge spiritual knowledge given to them by fellow human beings. And if the pure teaching is preached it should be done with love, and the inner conviction will then let the teacher find the right words to win over his fellow human being, yet all coercion should be refrained from. The person who is willing to believe and seeks Me also recognizes Me and can believe with conviction; then he will also practice love of his own accord, yet no longer out of duty but out of love for Me, in Whom he believes .... Compulsion kills love, and then every work of love is merely a mechanical exercise which cannot be valued by Me. You shall love .... because every ascent makes love a condition; yet you will not be forced, nor can you be forced to do so, because then love would not be love.... Consider this well and then realize what an error the spreading of My teaching of love is on the path of denominational regulations .... Everything the human being does to attain eternal life presupposes freedom of will, thus no commandment may be given to him whose fulfilment is enforced by promise of reward or threat of punishment .... He shall only be instructed about My commandment of love, which alone is significant and on the fulfilment of which eternal life depends ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Grace ....

B.D. 4860 from March 12th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

I want to draw you to Me through My grace .... As a sign that I love you I want to reveal Myself through word and scripture and through My personal appearance where strong faith and profound love allow it; I want to give you evidence of the truth of My word, yet only when there is no longer any danger that this will mean compulsory faith for you. Therefore you must first believe what is announced to you through My word, you must recognize and acknowledge Me as the giver of the word so that I can now also speak to you and also visibly appear to you. I crown a strong faith with the evidence of My love .... But in order for you to gain this strong faith I shower you with grace by constantly stepping into your path, thus making it easy for you to recognize Me and now believe in Me. Everything that helps you to believe is grace, every experience, every twist of fate that lets you recognize My influence is grace, every indication of My existence, of My rule and activity in creation, and especially in My living creations, is grace. Grace is everything that testifies to Me .... And through grace I want to draw you to Me eternally. Only he who recognizes Me comes to Me voluntarily, and only he who comes to Me voluntarily do I accept .... And thus I seek to win you humans through My word, I want you to recognize Me in the word and come to Me, I want you to hear My call and follow it, and if you are inspired by the longing for Me I will come to meet you. I will even visibly approach you because the adversity of the time requires it, because you need a strengthening of faith if you are hard pressed by My adversary in the last days before the end. Then I will reveal Myself so that you will not become weak, for My adversary's power is great and you are no match for it if I do not help you. But don't be afraid, I will not let anyone go astray who has turned his gaze to Me .... And My strength is truly stronger than that of the enemy of your soul. It is only a short time until a fierce battle will be waged for your souls. And during this time the strongest means will be used by both sides. Every power wants to possess you; My adversary's means are worldly promises, earthly goods and physical pleasures. But I will meet you Myself and My nearness will gladly make you renounce all worldly things. When I reveal Myself all earthly things lose their value, your soul feels the bliss of the spiritual kingdom and never ever wants to miss it. And therefore the body accepts every adversity and tribulation because the soul has sensed Me and now strives towards Me with an indomitable will. Then My flow of grace will flow ever more abundantly to strengthen the souls in their resistance against the enemy, and it will victoriously pass the last battle on earth, it will remain faithful to Me and persevere until the end. I will come in greatest adversity and distress and fetch it into My kingdom where all adversity is ended ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's voice can be heard everywhere .... The gravity of the time ....

B.D. 4861 from March 21st 1950, taken from Book No. 55

You live in an extremely difficult time and are constantly made aware of it because it not only concerns the earthly development in the history of the world but humanity's spiritual development, which you should recognise as being at risk in view of the near end. You have to admit to yourselves that extraordinary events direct your thoughts to spiritual problems; you also have to admit that the references to the last days match old prophesies regarding the end, and thus you must pay attention to them and be full of gratitude when thinking of the One Who is admonishing and warning you. You ought to take every reference seriously and look at all earthly happenings in relation with people's process of development .... you ought to know that every occurrence is merely a means to induce the human being to work at improving his soul, so that he will voluntarily strive towards God .... This time is so grave because the consequence of a person's life on earth is of utmost importance, since missed or wrongly used time on earth cannot be repeated and yet no-one can be spared the responsibility for it. But all admonitions and warnings are only possible such that they will not result in compulsory faith. They certainly point to the end, to the Creator and Preserver of all things, but they don't prove anything, and therefore there are just a few people who recognise the approaching end by the signs and who, aware of the spiritual hardship, hand themselves over to God. Then they shall speak on behalf of God and His kingdom, they shall try to convey their assured faith to their fellow human beings, they shall at all times be in contact with their Father of eternity and accept the warnings and admonitions imparted to them in order to pass them on to those who are still distant from God.

He that hath eyes to see, let him see. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear .... God's voice can be heard everywhere, His activity can be seen far and wide, and in all places people are mentally influenced from above .... Yet their will is free, and God will not forcibly influence anyone even if an extraordinary experience clearly reveals God's activity. The time until the end gets ever shorter, the signs will increase, thereby facilitating everyone's realisation and belief; and if a person is of good will he will not resist and close himself to these indications. For God's grace takes effect in all places, the rays of the tiny lights which flare up everywhere can be persuasive if a person does not obscure them by not allowing himself to be affected by the rays .... And blessed is he who follows such a ray of light and need not spend the last days in darkness .... He will take the right path which will safely lead him to the goal, to God, his Father of eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Supply of the divine word - good or bad forces ....

B.D. 4862 from March 22nd 1950, taken from Book No. 55

The spiritual entities cannot express themselves to a human being in the form of the inner word as long as they don't have the order from Me and the strength and also the light which is required for this. Immature entities can certainly influence a person's thoughts as long as he makes himself susceptible to such thought transmissions through a God-opposing way of life. Likewise, these beings can take possession of a person's will who voluntarily surrenders to them with the intention of establishing contact with the spiritual kingdom. However, these beings are never permitted to receive instructions from the spiritual kingdom which are to be assessed as divine emanations. And the transmission of My word to earth, which has to be received by a person in whom My spirit can work, always counts as such. I speak to people, and since not everyone can hear Me I make use of a human being in order to make My will known to others .... And the latter hears My voice in his heart .... sounding or mentally I convey My word to him as soon as he is able to hear My voice. And this ability presupposes that the human being's heart has prepared itself for the reception of My spirit, thus of Myself, thus has made itself worthy. Is there a simpler explanation for a process which takes place through My will and in My will? You humans create the state of not being able to recognize the truth for yourselves if you believe to recognize immature forces in the working of good forces, for what emanates from Me and reaches you through those beings of light is light which spreads brightness. If you do not recognize this light, then your soul is still surrounded by a shell which does not let the light through. Therefore something must then cling to you which weakens your soul's ability to recognize; there must be something in you which does not find My pleasure, which clouds your view and hands you yourselves over to the forces which confuse your thinking. Therefore examine yourselves before you judge and condemn, examine with the heart but not with the intellect alone, and do not be unbelieving but believing ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Training of teachers directly or through light beings ....

B.D. 4863 from March 23rd 1950, taken from Book No. 55

In darkness a ray of light blinds the eye and prevents it from recognizing what surrounds the human being. And thus the spiritual flash of light is first a blinding light for the human being's soul which makes all recognition impossible for it, for the soul is also still in darkness when the first ray of light touches it. Then it is impossible for it to understand spiritual knowledge immediately. And therefore it has to be slowly guided to brightness, it first has to come out of darkness into twilight, which then increases in brightness so that the soul's eye can become accustomed to the images it is now allowed to take in. A person who suddenly receives profound wisdom cannot grasp it, and it will therefore never appear to him as wisdom but rather remain incomprehensible to him until he is slowly introduced to knowledge which can now be called true light. For this reason the human being also has to be taught from the bottom up, he has to be educated for deeper knowledge in such a way that he will always receive more and more wisdom, yet only when he is mature, i.e. receptive for it. And that is why only teachers who have mastered what they are to teach themselves are admitted to a teaching ministry, in order to strengthen the human being with light food until he can bear heavy food, until spiritual knowledge has become so comprehensible to him that he can now be active as a teacher himself. Therefore, if I want good teachers to be given to people, then I must first train these teachers and first impart the knowledge to them, which they should then pass on to their pupils. Thus I instruct them Myself or let them be instructed by first forces which, however, are only active on My behalf because I want to provide them with the bliss of a transmission of strength from Me, which therefore never ever do or teach anything other than My will and which they themselves carry within themselves as their own will. For understandably only such beings are admitted to teaching activity who are knowledgeable themselves, thus who have reached a high degree of maturity, because they are receivers of light and strength, thus they can also distribute light and strength. I know about people's degree of maturity on earth, I know about their will, about the degree of desire for truth, I also know about the benefit of the gifts of grace which I impart to a person; thus I also watch over every individual person of good will that he will not be unlawfully bound by My adversary. And thus I will also not tolerate that a person devoted to Me falls into My adversary's hands, I will not tolerate that a person's will is inevitably alienated from Me, just as I will not tolerate that a person desiring the truth is wrongly instructed by forces which lack all knowledge. The lower spirits have their kingdom to themselves and are bound to it, i.e. they cannot freely move into areas where the light is and participate in the transmission of spiritual knowledge to people. For the beings of light recognize every spirit, and they know about everyone's maturity and ability. They are also concerned about people on earth and their state of soul, and in their love they also grant the human being protection against all harassment by dark forces as soon as his thoughts and aspirations are turned towards the kingdom of light and he detests evil. The beings of light do not miss the slightest thing that could endanger earthly people, and thus they form a wall around the one who has professed Me through his way of life and is now to be introduced to higher knowledge by Me. And no lower power is allowed to intervene in order to impart error or to distract people from the pure truth. For Mine is the kingdom of light, just as I also rule over the kingdom of darkness .... The beings of light work in My will, and those who oppose My will I banish from My sight, but I also deny them access to those who strive towards Me and thus prove to Me through their will that they acknowledge Me as father ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Peace of the soul ....

B.D. 4864 from March 26th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Give us the peace of the soul .... Let this be your constant prayer, for this peace contains everything in itself, faith, love, strength and light. Only the right faith can give you peace, and only in love can you find it, because both are not separately what they should be. But if you have peace within you, you are also in knowledge, that is, in light, and out of this certainty you are also full of strength. Those who lack inner peace are unconsciously not satisfied with what they possess, yet they feel the longing for a state of light which they still miss. Such a soul, when it is still weak in love, seeks compensation for the light it lacks and is easily blinded by deceptive light. It seeks peace and still obtains it unjustifiably because it has not yet fulfilled the basic condition .... the transformation of itself into love. It can certainly also find a peace in which it feels happy, yet it is more of an anaesthetic, produced by the human being's intellect, but not the divine peace which lets the soul feel itself as the father's child. The feeling of being secure in the father's arms triggers a peace which is the most beautiful thing that can be striven for on earth. As soon as a person's right relationship with God, with his creator and father of eternity, has been established, his life on earth will also be a peaceful one despite events which approach the person from outside in a threatening manner. For the right relationship also guarantees a right faith in the father's help, and this firm confidence is already a sign of peace which makes the soul happy. These people are aware of God's presence and therefore remain unaffected by everything that approaches them, even if it forces them to assert themselves earthly or to fight against their enemies. Man will not lose the peace of the soul. Divine forces are at his side to hold and support him if it seems earthly that he would have to succumb. The world can no longer take away the peace of the soul, for it is the result of the intimate union with God through prayer and activity of love, which has also brought him the recognition of truth, and therefore a person who is knowledgeable no longer fears danger because he recognizes it and can meet it with the right weapons. For he always knows that he is not fighting alone but with God, Who is constantly present to him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Intercourse with the spiritual world exceptional benefit ....

B.D. 4865 from March 27th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Purely spiritual contact with the world beyond is a privilege of the highest value for you humans who make use of it. And therefore you can only gain, you will not be pulled down but constantly ascend. But pure spiritual intercourse presupposes an attitude towards God and towards faith in general, it presupposes a deep inner desire for truth and also a good will, otherwise negative successes will be recorded, an intercourse which has to be warned against. In order to understand correctly you first have to know that the supply of truth to the ignorant, be it on earth or in the beyond, is the actual activity of the knowing beings; that it signifies the activity of love for them in which they find their happiness. Every being of light is entrusted with people on earth whose thoughts they try to guide into the right direction. Hence the mental transmission of truth and the receiving or taking in of thoughts is the constant communication between earth and the spiritual world, which is only not mentioned because thinking seems self-evident to a person and he does not try to clarify the origin of the thoughts. It is a self-evident process which therefore receives little attention. But if the human being is consciously willing to enter into contact with that world, then the beings of light gladly seize the opportunity to manifestly express themselves and to a certain extent to offer people the truth by way of regulated instructions. And this conscious reception of spiritual knowledge is extremely beneficial for the soul's upward development. A person who desires truth is now protected by the beings of light against the activation of lower spiritual forces which are not able to impart truth but constantly want to express themselves and therefore impart error to those who are willing to receive it through their same lower maturity of soul. The human being himself determines the forces which want to mentally communicate with him, and therefore mediations from the spiritual kingdom, if they are consciously striven for, will often produce different results, which, however, does not exclude that spiritual strivers can gain unspeakably much through a connection with the spiritual world. Again, free will is decisive under whose influence he places himself. Whoever strives towards God in his thinking and willing will also be seized by God and given into the care of the beings of light, who can never have a harmful effect on the human being. He who still belongs to the world is not concerned with recognizing the truth but shuns it because it condemns his way of life. This is a welcome object for the expression of immature spiritual beings who, in the same desire for matter, seek to transfer their wishes to it and also find willing listeners. How the spiritual beings, the inhabitants of the kingdom of light or the beings of darkness, are induced to express themselves is again up to the human being's will, but it can happen in the simplest form, in the mental connection with the spiritual world, from which the answer also comes again in the form of thoughts. Only the ignorant human being uses material aids for this, which therefore also achieve certain successes because the beings of the spiritual kingdom use every opportunity to make contact with people in order to inform them that they are close to the human being and want to have contact with them. And therefore it is certainly advisable for the completely unbelieving to acquire knowledge; but it is also advisable to use the knowledge gained such that intimate mental contact is established with the inhabitants of the spiritual world, which will never remain without beneficial success if the human being is of serious and good will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's revelation ....

B.D. 4866 from March 26th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Open your hearts to the voice of the One Who wants to speak to you and know that He merely avails Himself of a human being because He cannot reveal Himself to you directly. Yet also accept that His Word is addressed to you; after all, it intends to benefit all of you: I Am with you in spirit always, even unto the end of the world .... And thus you will always be able to hear the voice of My spirit if you believe these Words of Mine and through your faith are also convinced that I communicate with you. Hence you need to listen within in order to be able to hear My voice, and this requires seclusion, retreating within yourselves, a private dialogue with Me in solitude. But which one of you is making provisions in order to hear Me? Whose faith is so strong that he is conscious of My presence and, if he speaks to Me in the silence of his heart, also expects an answer? Behold, those of you who call yourselves devout don't do the latter, and thus you doubt the fact that I reveal Myself, consequently you cannot hear Me either, because all doubt renders the hearing of My voice impossible. Only a few people listen within with childlike faith, thus I can reveal Myself to them and inform them of that which you should all know about Me and My will ....

However, most people walk past these few, they don't recognise the Father's voice to his children, they take little interest in the proclamations coming to them from above; but they allow themselves even less to be stimulated into eagerly following an example of the consequences of faith and love in order to experience the great mystery of divine love, for every revelation is a disclosure of My Nature, of My reign and activity and My greater than great love. And therefore I cannot come closer to people, they cannot sense My proximity for they don't recognise Me. The Words 'I Am with you always, even unto the end of the world' mean nothing to them, they don't understand their meaning, they don't know the significance of My presence and the delectable gift which is the result of My presence. They don't understand My Words and won't even learn to understand them through evident proof. I reveal Myself to those people to whom I Am present if they want to hear Me. The eternal Deity draws Itself towards Its living creations and lets Its strength flow into them in the form of Words .... I Am the Word Myself, therefore My presence must also be obvious through the Word, through its transmission. And thus you humans have the evidence that I exist, for I descend to you humans in My Word. Understand this and don't pass by if I cross your path in the form of My Word. Accept it as absolute truth which is still unspoiled because it originates from Me directly, because My Word is the clear living water which flows from the Source so that you can refresh yourselves in order to successfully travel the pilgrim's path on this earth, in order to reach the goal which shall be the culmination of your earthly life .... in order to draw near to Me and become what you were in the beginning, children of My love who can create and shape and be inconceivably happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

No one can serve two masters ....

B.D. 4867 from March 28th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

He who can give up everything will also gain everything. You cannot serve two masters, the world and Me at the same time, but you must give up one if you want to win the other. Thus you must sacrifice the world if you want to gain Me, but then you will receive more than the earthly world, for the kingdom, which is My share, is incomparably more beautiful than the world you gave up for My sake. But if you want to possess the world then you cannot possess Me at the same time, for I am not to be found there, and those who seek Me must do so outside the earthly world. You will truly not lose much if you give up the world for My sake, for I will compensate you for the loss a thousand fold and you will never regret it once you have gained Me. My kingdom is not of this world, therefore you should not attach your heart to that which is worthless, and you must make an effort to be accepted into that land and learn to despise the earthly world. You must free yourselves from all earthly possessions, from all desire for them, and only strive for that which is eternal, which belongs to Me and therefore must be extremely valuable. Leave behind what belongs to earth and strive towards My kingdom .... turn your eyes heavenwards and you will see more than earth can ever offer you. Learn to overcome the world if you want to possess Me, and decide what is of greater value to you .... but decide for what is right, for it concerns your fate after death, it concerns eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Neighbourly love ....

B.D. 4868 from March 29th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

What you do to the least of My brothers, you do unto Me, and thereby you demonstrate your love for Me and for your neighbour. For a deed of neighbourly love also testifies to your love for Me and will enrich you far more than you have given up. And who is your neighbour? Every needy human being who approaches you with a request for help is your neighbour, regardless of whether he voices it or whether it remains unspoken. For you will recognise yourselves when your help is needed and appropriate as soon as the spark of love in you flares up and you are affected by your fellow human being's adversity. Yet you can live in abundance and accomplish a deed of neighbourly love without sacrificing anything, but it will not be regarded as such if you lack love, if you help in order to dispose of an irritating petitioner or to shine before your fellow human beings. So many motives can prompt a person to render help, yet I only value a deed of merciful neighbourly love impelled by your heart. And you will experience the fact that, when love grows cold in people's hearts, help for other people will only occur due to organisation and deeds of love will effectively become routine, which certainly can alleviate people's adversity but which cannot be classed as deeds of neighbourly love, as the fulfilment of My commandment of love, and which therefore cannot have any redeeming effect either. The right hand should not know what the left hand is doing .... it should be a quiet giving; yet material gifts alone cannot be described as deeds of neighbourly love. Every other help, every kind look and every caring word can be valued as a deed of love if it comes from the heart. People's spiritual and psychological adversity is often even greater than their earthly adversity, there you should actively help by giving encouragement and comfort in suffering, by lifting people up spiritually, by conveying My Word and leading them back to faith, where it is necessary. All this is part of the commandment of neighbourly love, and I only expect a soft and compassionate heart for you to be able to fulfil My commandment of love for Me and your neighbour and also awaken love in your neighbour's heart, who thereby can be guided on the right path and you will have acquired a double reward. However, you should not help for the sake of reward but only for love of Me, then all your deeds will be blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The working of the spirit .... Spiritual rebirth ....

B.D. 4869 from March 29th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Let My spirit take effect in you and you will know the truth, for the working of the spirit will guarantee you such. Then I Myself will guide your thoughts correctly, I will inspire you with the right thoughts, I will pour out My spirit upon you. It need not always be an obvious, that is, an extraordinary activity like the direct transmission of My Word from above; instead, the working of the spirit can also take place in a completely natural manner, providing a person fulfils the condition I have linked to My working in the human being .... He need only want what is right and live as is pleasing to Me, i.e., he need only fulfil My will which manifests itself in actions of love, then his spirit will already be awakened and this spirit within the person, being in contact with Me, will teach the latter such that he will think correctly, that he will know the truth and will therefore also be able to recognise and endorse what is right. He will also be entirely convinced of thinking correctly, but he will ascribe this ability to himself and not to My working in him until My servants enlighten him about the working of the spirit in the human being. He will indeed understand this, but only when I Myself can take effect in him through the spirit, otherwise he will reject such teaching as implausible. Once My spirit can be active in a person he will also have been won over for the eternal kingdom, for this is already an act of spiritual rebirth, an act of redemption from the constrained state .... Then the spirit will guide the person and, without doubt, lead him towards the goal, towards eternal life. If a person therefore consciously strives towards Me, if he firmly believes in Me, if he lives a life of love and pays attention to his inner feelings, his thoughts and his constantly growing knowledge, often without any external influence, he can therefore also assuredly assume that his spirit has awakened to life and that a descent into the abyss need no longer be feared. Then his thoughts will concur with the Word from above with which I would like to prepare all people for this process, so that they will have a direct connection to their eternal Father, so that they will receive the knowledge about My reign and activity in the universe, so that they will learn to love Me as their Creator and Father and thus establish contact with Me so that I can convey the truth to them through which they will become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Seers and prophets of the end time .... little understanding ....

B.D. 4870 from March 30th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

There is little understanding to be found for the pure truth imparted from above, and people do not recognize the value of the divine word. They are touched by a ray of light and flee back into the darkness again because they are not comfortable with the shine. They are without desire for the truth, they do not believe in its continuation and therefore only live for this earth. And during this time seers and prophets are awakened who are to come before people as admonishers and warners and announce to them the downfall of the earth. They will find little faith and yet they shall repeatedly let their voice be heard, they shall speak to everyone about the forthcoming judgment, about the urgency of a change in people's attitude and way of life, they shall speak of God's love and mercy but also of His justice so that their sense of responsibility will be awakened and they will wake up from their sleep. The seers and prophets will not be accepted in their own country, for no one wants to hear them, and they will be attacked by the representatives of the world. And these are phenomena of the last time before the end, to which reference is made again and again. People are still being admonished to repent, but as the number of God's chosen servants and seers increases, the end is near and the time of grace has passed. Then what has been foretold will come to pass .... The unbelievers will be alarmed, the doubters will be perplexed and the believers will rejoice because they will experience a visible strengthening of their faith when they realize that everything predicted about the end is true. But then it will be too late for the unbelievers to turn back, for when the day of judgment has come none of them will be able to grasp a thought, for the earth will open up and swallow up everything. But one thing will protect people from destruction: the pure word of God, which He Himself has conveyed to earth .... Anyone who senses its strength will not be frightened by the last days, for anyone to whom God speaks will also emerge unscathed from all events due to His love and power. Whoever receives the word of God with heart and mind is immune to all harm of the last days, he stands in the light, in a light that no one can extinguish. And the light will break through the darkness and again and again send rays into the darkness and seek the last souls so that they will not get lost. Anyone who allows himself to be illuminated by such a ray of light will also feel the truth in his strength and now consciously expect the end .... And the lord will come in the clouds, He will gather His own and fetch them to Himself from the earth before it is destroyed by His will and the grave of all those who did not recognize God and therefore strayed from Him, who lived without faith; and the earth will swallow them up, and all distress on earth will come to an end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Union with God - The human being's goal ....

B.D. 4871 from March 31th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Your goal shall be the union with Me .... Do you know what it means to be as one with your Father of eternity? Being able to create and shape like Him in strength and wisdom and being able to constantly work for the still imperfect spirits? And to be eternally happy?

Your past life will appear like a bad dream to you which, however, will no longer frighten you but only let you realise the Creator's love for His living creations, which guided you through infinitely many stages of maturing. And in the realisation of what you are now in the kingdom of light, you will look up to Me full of gratitude and love, Who is close to you now and bestows upon you beatitudes without measure.

To be united with Me means to be perfect, just like you were in the beginning before you became sinful. To attain this perfection is the highest goal of the human being on earth, because it is a prerequisite for a blissful life in the light. And the only means to achieve it is love, which consumes everything imperfect and shapes a light-receptive and divine soul which will be able to accept My emanation and, once it is touched by it, will feel indescribable bliss. The transfer of My love onto the being is the epitome of blissfulness and thus a prerogative of the perfect being which is no longer separated from Me but has fully united with Me.

The transfer of strength, however, includes everything else .... realisation of truth, light and strength, so that the being will therefore move within wisdom and use the inflowing strength correctly, that it thus, in accordance with God's will, will be able to create and give life to what it has created. Hence the being comes into all rights of childship, it knows no boundary, it knows everything, and its strength enables it to work in accordance with My will, which now is its own will, so that every activity will delight the being because it works for Me and finds rich reward in My love. The being yearns for My love and I constantly fulfil its yearning, and its happiness knows no bounds.

The union with Me can only be achieved through love, since love is the most effective fire which melts all hardness, purifies everything impure and clarifies all ambiguity .... love is the agent which releases and bonds at the same time .... It releases the pressure of oppression, the shackle of sin, and it forms the bond between the living creation and Me, which remains insoluble for all eternity .... And once a person has formed the bond with Me he will remain connected to Me, for as soon as My strength of love has flowed through him he inevitably becomes My possession which I will never abandon to My adversary. Anyone who succeeds in detaching himself from My adversary has already become My Own and proved himself as My child and is now always able to be constantly in the vicinity of the Father, Who will never banish it from His presence again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Prayer in spirit and in truth ....

B.D. 4872 from April 1st 1950, taken from Book No. 55

You should pray in spirit and in truth. This requires true belief in Me Whom you call upon in prayer and Who is to help you. Hence you must believe that I exist, that I have the power to help and My love wants to help you. This strong faith will also let you find the right words or thoughts to make contact with Me. Then you will speak to Me from your heart, it will not be an empty prayer but the right kind of communication with Me, for you entrust your worries and problems to Me and expect My reply in form of an action, thus you rely on Me to grant your prayer. If you have established this state of trust in My help you cannot pray other than in spirit and in truth and I will answer your prayer .... But how can a person pray in spirit and in truth if he uses acquired words, if he, together with other people, performs long prayers which neither testify to devotion nor depth of feeling because the heart does not know what is voiced by the mouth? How can you humans expect Me to take pleasure in a prayer which is everything else but a trusting call of a child to the Father? Your prayer should be as simple and plain like the words of a child so that I can be present with you and you experience My grace.

Anyone who speaks to Me in that way is heard by Me and I will grant his prayer because I have promised you: Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. But lip worship is not pleasing to Me, for I only look into the heart, which no-one can conceal from Me. I will bypass a silent heart and neither My love nor My omnipotence will provide the person with proof that I have heard him. I turn away from those who constantly pray but whose thoughts are not even partially involved in what they express with their mouths. For all those who pray like this do not recognise Me as yet, because the true recognition of Me Myself will let them become silent and reverent, whereas profound humility utters heartfelt words which I understand perfectly because they are spoken by the heart, which at all times establishes contact with Me and which will always draw Me close. Prayers in spirit and in truth only seldom rise up to Me, and therefore I can only seldom grant a prayer although there are very many praying people on Earth suffering adversity. Yet My true children pray within their heart and will therefore always be successful, for true faith guarantees the granting of their prayers since I will never disappoint true faith ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God reveals Himself mentally to serious seekers ....

B.D. 4873 from April 3rd 1950, taken from Book No. 55

The path of salvation is taken by all those who once seriously immerse themselves in their innermost being and thereby consult Me, who in faith in Me questioningly request My assistance, who thus seriously seek the truth .... I reveal Myself to them and enlighten their thinking, i.e. they mentally come closer to the truth and find satisfaction in their mental results which they initially consider to be self-obtained. An earnest seeker finds the right path, he cannot go astray because I Myself approach him as a guide and direct his steps in the right direction. Although he does not yet recognize Me he nevertheless accepts My guidance, i.e. he does not oppose the mental influences even though he does not yet know the origin of the thoughts. His will is not directed against Me but he adapts himself to Mine. A conscious striving upwards can be observed as soon as the human being inwardly makes an effort to create order in his thoughts .... I now test every person as to whether his striving is serious, because his will should retain freedom, because he has to use it in the right direction in order to be able to enjoy My constant care, in order to be guided by Me into the realization of Myself. Everyone will have to pass these tests of faith before the pure truth is conveyed to him mentally or through mediators whom My love guides into his path. For the human being has to acquire the truth, it is not given to him as a matter of course, although it is offered to all people so that they will do everything themselves to be able to receive it. Truth is an extraordinary gift of grace which, however, everyone can acquire if only he seriously wants it, and he has to demonstrate his serious will by passing these tests of faith. But then he can be certain that he has taken the right path, the path of salvation, i.e. that he will very soon recognize his purpose of earthly life and adjust his way of life accordingly, that he will therefore reach the aim which is set for him as a human being, because his will subordinates itself to Mine, thus he wants the same himself and thereby comes close to Me, as is his destiny ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual guides ....

B.D. 4874 from April 5th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

I Myself appoint those people as spiritual leaders who are suitable for it. All people can certainly shape themselves such that they are chosen by Me as suitable for spiritual guidance, yet no person can ever elevate himself to this position. Thus My words are to be understood: "Many are called but few are chosen..." All of you can shape yourselves through your will into servants devoted to Me, to whom I assign a task. So you are all called .... But the call to service then already presupposes a degree of maturity, for you can only serve Me if you are able to carry out the work I require of you. My servants on earth, however, have to work for My kingdom which is not of this world. They must enlighten the erring, guide the blind, support the weak and always act as mediators of their ministry .... Receive My will and announce it to their fellow human beings. These are the right spiritual leaders, and their office understandably also requires a mastery of everything they are to teach, thus it requires spiritual training which they, in turn, can only receive from Me Myself in a certain degree of maturity. And therefore I choose My servants Myself, for you humans lack the ability to recognize who is suitable for such a task which only results in purely spiritual success and is therefore little understood by the world. Therefore, only people who accept My instructions from Me directly, i.e. who do not feel bound by knowledge which was previously imparted to them through human mouths, can be considered as spiritual guides. They must establish the connection with Me in fullest freedom and thus unconditionally hand themselves over to My will and My guidance. These are the ones who have recognized their calling and want to let themselves be chosen by Me Myself, since they feel that only I can be addressed as the client. They want to serve Me and ask Me for My approval .... But spiritual leaders also call themselves people who have not waited for their calling to serve Me but who call themselves to a teaching ministry on earth, who therefore also want to work for the kingdom of God and certainly have the best will to do so, yet without My special calling they have entered into a ministry which is for people's spiritual benefit. I place certain conditions on such service; if they are fulfilled then I also accept them as My servants, yet this always requires an unconditional surrender to Me, an opening of the heart to receive My instruction, without which no-one can be active for Me on earth. Every service for Me and My kingdom presupposes the working of My spirit in the human being, for only he who is guided by My spirit himself can take over spiritual guidance. Without the working of the spirit no guidance of the blind is possible. And this should give everyone food for thought so that they recognize who, as a spiritual leader, has been commissioned by Me to work for Me and My kingdom. The working of the spirit in the human being is not a gift I give to those who want to work for Me, but only he can enter My service who has shaped himself so that My spirit can work in him. And thus the words will also be understandable: "Many are called ...." for everyone can shape himself in this way .... "but only a few are chosen ...." Only a few allow the working of the spirit within themselves, but this is the first condition for being chosen by Me for an office on earth: to be a spiritual guide for people. But anyone who is filled by My spirit can distinguish error from truth, and he frees himself from a teaching which is full of contradictions, which therefore did not originate from Me as it is currently preached. He stands in the truth and also represents it, he can enlighten the erring, guide the blind, support the weak and constantly convey My word, My will, to them, because he is in direct contact with Me .... because My spirit is working in him, because I have chosen him as a servant to work for Me and My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual turning point is not a reversal but renewed banishment ....

B.D. 4875 from April 6th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Development for the better is no longer possible on this earth, people will not even remain on the same level but descend constantly, they live beyond all bounds and distance themselves from Me to such an extent that they live their earthly life entirely without strength, hence it is totally pointless. And therefore a substantial change is intended to put an end to humanity's spiritual decline and to pave a new path which will lead to an ascent again. You humans are unaware of My plan of Salvation apart from the few to whom I reveal Myself. But you would be able to take notice of it were you at all interested in the issue as to what forms the basis of all events around you. Yet your questions are different, the questions you are concerned with only relate to earthly advantages, to ways and means of procuring a wealth of earthly goods. You only increase your knowledge in this field and ignore all spiritual matters. But therefore you will also be taken by surprise by the forthcoming events and will be unable to find an explanation if you intellectually search for it. However, the knowledge of My plan of Salvation would explain everything to you, the knowledge of My eternal plan of Salvation would let you look at everything from a different perspective, and it would awaken your sense of responsibility because your soul's fate after death is determined by your way of life. Then a small improvement could still be achieved, although only a few will take the explanation seriously which is offered to them by knowledgeable people. And therefore I will bring one period of development to a conclusion and let a new one begin.

This should certainly be looked upon as a spiritual turning point yet not as a reversal or a sudden advancement of the souls' development, instead it is far more a total failure on the one hand and the creation of new possibilities for development on the other. For that which failed during the old period of development will start its process of development again in the deepest abyss; hence it will not continue an interrupted process of purification. This is why the time before the end of this epoch is so extremely significant since it will, after all, shape the fate of countless souls as to whether they live or die. A continued existence of this earth would by no means benefit these souls, because they severed the bond with Me long ago, thus they are entirely without faith and in this state will not make use of the blessings either which could ensure their spiritual progress. Until the end every effort will still be made to save the individual souls, that is, to draw their attention to their purpose, yet they cannot be supported against their will and this will only strives to descend, it only applies to matter which shelters the lowest developed spiritual substances. And I always take the soul's will into account, it shall receive what it desires .... and therefore hard matter will become the external cover of that which had already reached the last stage of development on earth .... the souls of the furthest distanced living creations will be banished again in the creations of the new earth. And time and again this dreadful fate shall be presented to people, time and again they shall be given the information of My eternal plan of Salvation, because it is the time of the end when every person should become aware of the great responsibility he bears for his soul, because he can still use the last days for the salvation of his soul if he has the will to do so. He should know that an end will come and what this end means for his soul, he should know that there will be no postponement but that it will come true what seers and prophets have announced since the beginning of this epoch of Salvation, that the end will come without fail and with it the last Judgment, which will decide over life and death, over light and darkness, over reward and punishment .... over hell and damnation and paradise and beatitude ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Christ's path to the cross ....

B.D. 4876 from April 8th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Anyone who wants to follow Me will walk a lonely path, misunderstood by his fellow human beings as was My share, too, despite the love I gave to fellow people. Anyone who wants to follow Me will have to accept his cross just as I did, although My eternal love will not let anyone's cross become as heavy as that of the man Jesus .... He will have to carry it, yet he can ease his burden at any time if he calls upon Me for help. Then I will place the cross on My shoulders and carry it for him, and with Me everything gets easier, with Me he no longer walks on his own, I will empathise and share his suffering and joy at all times; he can always follow his earthly path in silent togetherness with Me, and therefore he will find his cross bearable and humbly submit to his destiny .... I took all of humanity's suffering on My shoulders as I walked along facing crucifixion and endured unspeakable physical pain. I walked the arduous path that ended with death on the cross for everyone who wanted to follow Me one day. I suffered indescribably as a human being so that people's suffering would be lessened. I participated in all of humanity's suffering and carried the cross on its behalf. And anyone who loved Me followed Me .... There were only a few, compared to the whole human race on whose behalf I died, only a few shared My pain, they suffered with Me and for Me. They, too, carried their cross because they followed Me, since their love for Me made them feel all their suffering twice as much. Yet their love was like balm on My wounds which were inflicted on Me by pitiless people; their love increased My will to suffer on behalf of humanity and to bring help to them through My crucifixion. Many followed Me on the way to the place of execution yet only few sympathized with My pain .... Many people live on earth but only few are My disciples .... I died for all people on the cross but only few accept My sacrifice and make use of the attained blessings. Only few people follow Me and yet, only by following Me can they become blessed. Everyone should take his cross upon himself and remember My sacrificial walk to Golgotha, which was almost too difficult for a human being to bear and made Me fall .... But the love of a person came to My aid when I had almost failed as a human being and I made the sacrifice, I emptied the cup of suffering completely ....

And if you humans have to suffer remember My Words 'Whoever wants to follow Me let him take up his cross ....' You should know that all suffering you humbly endure in My will is taken into account as a path to the cross which signifies redemption and liberation from all guilt for you .... You should know that you are living on earth in order to release yourselves from guilt, the magnitude of which cannot be estimated by you as human beings, for which I have indeed died in order to lessen it but which every one of you also has to remove, as far as it is within your power, if you want to take part in the act of Salvation which was started by My love with My crucifixion. You humans were only given a small cross to carry because I have taken the heaviest weight from you, but you cannot remain entirely without suffering in order to keep going towards the One Who wants to help you at all times, Whom you should follow so that you will become eternally blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Unattainability of God .... Recognising His fundamental nature ....

B.D. 4877 from April 9th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

No human spirit will be able to grasp Me as long as it has not united with Me, with My eternal Father-Spirit. And this union with Me is an act which necessitates utmost willingness to enter into My will, thus it means conforming to My fundamental nature. Only what has become as one with Me is able to recognise Me, otherwise it is mere faith and not complete realisation. The human being's spirit certainly has the ability of insight but never by itself, only in unity with Me. It is a spark of My eternal Father-Spirit, it is part of Me which came forth from Me and keeps in permanent contact with Me, but only the human being's will brings it to a state where it can function. And this will has to subordinate itself to Me, then the spiritual spark can become active in the person. But it can often take a long time until the human being's will awakens the spirit in himself, and this time is lost for eternity.

The human being's earthly progress in the state of ignorance is futile for the soul, as then it will only live for the world, it is not yet able to understand the meaning and purpose of its earthly life, it has not yet got in touch with its inner spirit and is completely blind. Only the awakening of the spiritual spark in the person will safeguard the soul's higher development, its maturing. For the awakened spirit will persuade the soul to turn away from the world and listen to the spirit's voice, and then there will be a dawning, the darkness will be dispersed by light .... and the spirit will edify the soul about My Being, about My working and My continuous care for My living creation. Then the person's spirit will guide him into truth, it will convey knowledge to him which he cannot receive from an external source, since it would be presented to him incomprehensibly or he would not be able to grasp it. Then the spirit will persistently urge the soul towards a unification with Me since, being part of Me, it also wants to draw the soul unto itself; hence unification with Me should also become the soul's aim.

The human being will only start to appreciate My fundamental nature when he has reached a certain degree of maturity, even then he will never be able to fathom it in its full profundity. He cannot grasp it as a human being, and even a being of light is still very distant from Me, although permeated by My strength and therefore blissfully happy. It is impossible to completely ascertain My fundamental nature, for I outshine all other beings of light and strength and therefore I Am incomprehensible to every being, even when it has achieved the highest degree of perfection. If it were possible to comprehend Me, I would not be Infinite, neither in perfection nor in power. Yet precisely this incomprehensibility fills a being of light with bliss, so that it is able to look up to Me and love Me ever more profoundly, so that it will constantly strive towards Me with longing, and will always receive fulfilment of its desire. The fact that I Am unattainable to the being will intensify its love because, in awareness of My unattainability, it will regard My love as the greatest gift.

Yet on the other hand, My living creation is inseparably connected to Me .... Its self-inflicted imperfection, its thoroughly contradictory state to My fundamental nature does not limit My love for it and eternally will not induce Me to disown it, thus to separate Myself from it .... Irrespective of how unattainable I Am to the being, it is nevertheless connected to Me, it belongs to Me, because it originated from My strength and thus is a fundamental part of Myself. And this togetherness shall now find its culmination in the conscious unity on the part of the being. By striving to reach Me it should put itself into the state of bliss because, in order to feel My love and experience it as bliss, the being's will must be totally inclined towards Me. There must be no opposition in the being whatsoever. It has to want to reach Me in order to be lifted up by Me, and this lifting up, this drawing-to-Me, is a never-ending state in eternity ....

The being will never reach the final goal, yet it will constantly come closer to Me, this certainty is still incomprehensible to you as human beings on earth. However, the being's bliss rests in its continuous desire and fulfilment .... A completely satisfied being would no longer be able to feel desire and therefore also miss the elation of fulfilment. But I want My children to strive for Me at all times, I constantly want to give to them and therefore also want to be constantly desired .... And thus, as the final goal, I will stimulate the beings into utmost love and yearning, but always remain above My living creations, not due to lack of love but because of My greater than great love, for I want to bestow never-ending joy, because My love can never cease in all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Jesus' forerunner at the end ....

B.D. 4878 from April 13th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Someone amongst you will emerge who shall bear witness of My coming in the clouds. And when you hear him you will know that the end is near. He is one of the purest, he is full of love and kindness and therefore closely united with Me, he is a comforter and friend to you humans, a liberator from emotional distress. He is spiritually illuminated and knows about the Last Judgment, and therefore he will warn and admonish people in My name. He will fight for Me and My kingdom and be fully enlightened. And thus he will also know where the pure truth is represented. Consequently he will emerge from amongst those who receive My teaching from above and, due to his way of life, due to his love for his fellow human beings, he will also be taught from above, because he will still have to accomplish a final task .... to be My forerunner prior to My return. For the time is fulfilled, the predictions of the prophets are coming to pass and thus he, too, will have to appear. He will descend from the kingdom of light to earth for My sake in order to announce Me to people who are suffering utmost adversity and distress.

He will bear witness of Me since his voice will be My voice and anyone who listens to him, listens to Me. However, he will not stay with you humans for long .... Until you recognise him he will indeed live in your midst, but My adversary will persecute him and provoke people against him. He will preach love but people will listen to him with hatred. They will pursue and try to kill him. But I will know how to protect him until his hour has come, for he has to complete his mission, he has to prepare a path for Me, he has to uphold the flock of My children and inform them that the Lord's return is at hand.

And once he appears, not much time will be left. His words will ignite and arouse the lazy and undecided from their sleep, for he will only be a mouthpiece for Me, through him I want to openly express Myself just one more time. And once again he will be a voice that cries in the wilderness, who will only return because I will need a strong worker in the end, a worker from above to help humanity. Yet the world will hate him and spare no means to eliminate him, even though he will only speak and do good. But the world will have descended into darkness and all lights will have gone out .... Consequently, a bright light will appear on earth and all bearers of light will fetch oil for themselves to brighten their own lights again, which worldly people will endeavour to extinguish. And all people of true faith will recognise him as the forerunner of My return, and they will know that the time is fulfilled when I can be expected and with Me the Last Judgment .... They will take his words to heart because they sense that it is I, Who speaks through him, and that I announce My coming through him, who is My messenger as destined since eternity.

But he will have a difficult time with people who worship the world and reject his admonitions and warnings, yet who will not shy away from trying to kill him in spite of the fact that he will prove himself helpful towards all people and many will also accept his help. The former will want to prevent him from completing his mission but I will not recall him into My kingdom until he has prepared the path for Me, until he has proclaimed My coming to all who long to behold Me and whose faith he has strengthened, because he will only proclaim what he receives from Me through the inner Word, through the remarkable working of the spirit within himself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Fulfilment of predictions made by seers and prophets ....

B.D. 4879 from April 14th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Very soon you will realise that My Word will fulfil itself, because the time has come I have always and forever announced through seers and prophets. They all proclaimed My Word, thus they only expressed what I wanted to tell people, and since I used the prophets as My representatives they were only able to say what I Myself wanted to say. Hence it is certain that these messages will fulfil themselves, because My Word is truth. The believers are merely unsure when My prophesies will come to pass and therefore they are not taken seriously either, for everyone believes that what people were foretold a long time ago will happen in the future. They don't know when the time will be fulfilled, but neither do they believe that they are living in the midst of this time ....

They believe and yet they do not believe .... They do not reject it, but they do not want to admit it is happening now, and therefore they have become indifferent to their psychological task. But I keep telling you that you do not have much time left to think about it if you do not want to be taken by surprise. You will only be on this earth for a very short time and it is up to you whether you, too, will belong to the inhabitants of the new earth. In that case you will have to believe firmly and resolutely that the end is near and prepare yourselves for this end. You have to live in accordance with My will, then you will discover for yourselves what time you live in. Then you will no longer waste time and also know what fate awaits humanity; and in order not to belong to those unfortunate people who will have to fear the end you will have to join Me and turn your back on everything that belongs to the world.

But if you exist without faith you will only pay attention to the world and will not recognise the gravity of the hour. Then you will be hopelessly lost for an infinitely long time. I can only warn you of the end and remind you to love, but I cannot forcibly convey the understanding and knowledge to you. You are therefore in utmost danger and only because you do not believe the Words, which will be repeatedly proclaimed to you through seers and prophets that the end is near. Yet time and again My love will cross your path in order to guide your thoughts to the end .... My love will let you take painful ways in order to take your eyes off the world .... My love will speak to you through My servants, it wants to save you, nevertheless, it allows you complete freedom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Importance of work for the kingdom of God ....

B.D. 4880 from April 16th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

A sign will be given to you from above when your actual activity is to begin, for you are still only doing the preliminary work of putting yourselves into a state of knowledge and also communicating your knowledge to those who, like you, want to actively participate in the spreading of truth, who are hungry for truth themselves and struggle for it. But your actual activity extends to the giving of the word, which is given to you from above, to all people who step into your path after the great shock they had to experience for the sake of their souls. I will once again sound a great warning cry, and this will be the last before the end .... All who are asleep shall awaken .... but whether they send their eyes upwards or continue to walk along with their eyes averted is up to each individual, yet in the last stretch of their only short life you shall meet them and call out to them that they should walk the path of light and not sink any further into darkness. You should proclaim the gospel to them, yet in its purest form, so that they will not be offended by it, as is now the case due to the many false teachings which are presented to people as the teaching of Christ. You should help them to find the right path, you should lovingly explain to them the cause and purpose of all sorrowful events, you should point them to Me so that they seek contact with Me and take care of all those who are in spiritual hardship, who don't want to believe or cannot believe .... You should speak to them and I will assist you, I will put the words into your mouth so that they will not miss their effect. This work is so immensely important that I will make you suitable for it and also give you the full understanding of what you should do or not do, where you should speak or remain silent and whom you should particularly take care of, because I know the hearts of all those I lead to you. This time still lies ahead of you and I am training you for this work, therefore you will be active in silence for the time being, you will be able to speak in small circles in order to still recruit workers for Me, because I cannot have enough of them in the coming time, for the time of your activity will only be short. And therefore the work shall be tackled with all diligence so that the short time will be fully utilized for the salvation of the erring and the lukewarm, for the salvation of the unbelievers who can attain faith again if only they are of good will. I will call you Myself when your hour has come and you will gladly and joyfully follow My call .... But then no longer worry about earthly things, for every earthly worry is invalid in view of what I send upon people. Then only spiritual work will be of value and importance, for you cannot secure anything earthly; only what I want will remain with you, and that without any worry on your part. Don't look back but only forward, give up everything voluntarily, for I will provide you with everything you need if you are active for Me. But I will bless you and your work for Me and My kingdom .... I will pour out My grace so that hearts will awaken and become receptive to My word .... so that all souls who want to be saved by Me will still be saved ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Acquiring spiritual goods .... earthly activity .... idleness ....

B.D. 4881 from April 18th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Nothing is more important on earth than the soul's development upwards. Therefore, every earthly activity should only satisfy you if spiritual work is carried out at the same time, which, as the most necessary activity, must never be disregarded if earthly life is to be successful. For whatever earthly possessions you gain through earthly activity are impermanent possessions which can certainly secure you an earthly life of well-being, but only if My will allows it. You have an earthly task to fulfil which alone should be important to you .... you shall mature spiritually .... And the world, together with everything desirable to you, is only the means to an end; it is the opportunities in which you are to mature. And thus earthly life must indeed be lived in the midst of these things which stimulate and spur you on to earthly activity, yet it must not be an end in itself, you must become and remain aware that you have a higher task to fulfil than merely increasing earthly possessions or creating physical comfort, and only when spiritual work precedes earthly work will you fulfil the purpose of earthly life. And therefore you must always bear in mind that it is not in your power to prolong your earthly life by just one day. Furthermore, you must always reckon with being called away and be aware of the fact that you will then have to leave behind everything you have acquired on earth and may only take over into the beyond what you have acquired in spiritual treasures. And thus every thing is worthless which appears desirable to you on earth, for it is matter which does not follow you into the spiritual kingdom but is always and constantly a share of earth which, however, you only live in for a short time. And since you never know when your time is up you will only act wisely if you use every day to acquire spiritual wealth. Therefore, spiritual activity alone is profitable, even though you should also do your earthly duty and carry out work which is of benefit to your neighbour. One should serve the other .... then every earthly activity is, as it were, a service to the neighbour as long as it is not detrimental to him. For this reason a person must not be idle, otherwise he will not use his vitality and his works of neighbourly love will only be minimal. An idle person will not do spiritual work either, for this requires a heart willing to love, and willingness to love always expresses itself in such a way that the neighbour's needs, be they of a physical or spiritual nature, are taken into account. What the human being does to serve his fellow human beings is earthly activity which is at the same time credited as spiritual soul work, but earthly work which only strives for one's own advantage, which is only motivated by self-love, is worthless for eternity. It is uselessly wasted time which can never be recovered, which, moreover, still means a decline for the soul, yet from a purely worldly point of view the greatest advantages are achieved because the human being works with the help of My adversary who provides him with earthly goods to a great extent. Yet such a person enters the spiritual kingdom empty and poor after his death, for he has to leave everything behind on earth and has no spiritual treasures to show for it. His life was lived to no purpose and a sad fate awaits him in the beyond ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Call to action .... spreading the truth ....

B.D. 4882 from April 20th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

When you become aware of your call to work for Me then an inner peace will take hold of you and you will let everything approach you without worrying in the knowledge that everything that comes upon you is My will. And then you will be true representatives of My teaching, then you will feel Me close to you and your thinking will only be spiritually directed; everything earthly will no longer affect you, you will live with Me and no longer with the world, and then your power of persuasion will fill your speech and you will still win people over for My teaching who previously resisted you, for your conviction will make them think and seriously examine it. Every single soul which is still wrested from death is an inestimable gain for which I bless you, and every soul which still awakens to life before the end can count itself amongst the redeemed for whom I died on the cross. For it, too, has overcome death, it is free of every bondage and goes towards a blissful life on the new earth or in the spiritual kingdom, if it is still called away before the end of the old earth. The supply of pure truth is your task, for only pure truth has the right effect on the soul, only pure truth can cause the human being to strive spiritually, for only truth gives a correct image of Me and My being and gives rise to the human being's desire to come close to Me. And that is why the pure truth has to be brought to them, that is why you first receive the truth from above so that you can distribute it to your fellow human beings who are still without all knowledge. What you can now fully accept yourselves you will also be able to represent to your fellow human beings with conviction. And therefore you must have been instructed before you can take up your teaching ministry, you must know everything yourselves so that you can now enlighten those who are still of dark spirit. And I will make sure that you are suitable for this, after all, I need you as co-workers on earth in the last days before the end, because I can no longer bring the truth to people Myself and therefore have to speak to them through mediators. You shall speak in My stead and I bless everyone who places himself at My disposal so that I can work through him, for humanity is in great spiritual distress and urgently needs help because there is only a short time left until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Immense affliction before the end ....

B.D. 4883 from April 22nd 1950, taken from Book No. 55

People everywhere will experience immense affliction when the final adversity before the end starts. Every nation will go through suffering and distress, partly caused through human will, partly through the influences of nature or fateful events, and people everywhere will have the opportunity to place themselves at the service of neighbourly love, for wherever there is adversity it can be alleviated by people who are able and willing to love. All people will be affected apart from those who receive their strength from below, that is, whose hearts are so hardened that they are enslaved by God's adversary who will provide for them to an exceptional extent. The contrast between good and evil will strongly emerge everywhere, and thus a spiritual battle for people's souls will also be waged before the end. Spiritual influence will therefore trigger all instincts in the human being during the end time, both good as well as evil will visibly manifest themselves and, therefore, a separation will also be noticeable, for good people will keep away from evil ones and yet will constantly be pursued with hatred, on account of which good, and therefore God-inclined, people will suffer progressively more distress. There will be an extraordinary scale of adversity .... The words of the seers and prophets who have proclaimed this immense affliction for the time of the end can be applied in all instances; it is merely the cause of affliction which will not be the same everywhere. But a separation of the spirits will happen in all places and thus the time of end can be recognised. The earth and the spiritual realm will be the goal of people's efforts, and anyone aiming for the earth with its possessions will be lost for the spiritual kingdom, he will pay homage to the world and therefore to the one who governs the world. And the majority of people will focus on the world, whereas the spiritual kingdom will only have a few followers; only a small flock compared to the whole of humanity will consciously or unconsciously strive towards God with a will for good and abhorring evil. For this reason there will always be just a small number of spiritual aspirants present among people, at first they will be laughed at and ridiculed by their fellow human beings until people's evil nature breaks through and expresses itself in hostile actions against all those who abide by God and remain steadfast in faith.

This will be the start of an affliction the world has never before experienced .... Evil will prevail everywhere and suppress good, evil will indulge itself in all places and good will suffer adversity. Until, finally, even the life of God's faithful followers will be in danger, they will have no more protection because people will reverse the laws, that which is right will no longer be acknowledged and only the power of the stronger will count. And this will be with those whose attitude committed them to Satan. They will be favoured by him throughout their temporal lives, for they will have sold their souls to him in return and will have elevated themselves as masters over the weak, treating them vindictively and denying them all earthly necessities. The extent of distress will be such that the believers will require, and indeed receive, an extraordinary supply of strength so that they will not give up during the final battle, which will only last for a short time and will be shortened for the sake of the chosen, so that they will not weaken in view of the hardship within their own ranks and the affluence in the ranks of the adversary. Then salvation will come to them from above, as it is proclaimed. The Lord Himself will come in the clouds and deliver all those who remain true to Him. The affliction will come to an end and a new life will begin on earth, and God's faithful followers will receive their reward .... just as Satan's children will be punished, because God's justice demands their atonement. It will come to pass as it is written .... The Lord will fetch His Own and place them into a realm of peace, He will pass strict Judgment on all sinners and they, too, will receive what they deserve, and the hardship on earth will be over ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Freedom of will ....

B.D. 4884 from April 24th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Freedom of will is the explanation for everything that seems incomprehensible to the human being and which makes him doubt the nature of God. The still imperfect human being often uses his free will in such a wrong way, but then God does not prevent him from carrying out what his free will wants to do and thus, to a certain extent, gives His approval, i.e. He tolerates what the human being carries out in his imperfection. But He does not approve, even if He does not prevent the human being from doing it.

(25.4.1950) If the human being has freedom of will, he must be able to extend his will and actions downwards as well as upwards, for freedom eliminates every restriction. But man was created with free will, because this is decisive for eternity, for the life of the soul after death. The human being's free will creates the state in the spiritual kingdom for his soul. God's will will always be a moving in divine order, an adapting to His law which was decreed in highest perfection, in wisdom and love, so that God's creatures can live according to these laws and thus develop into perfect beings. But they must also be able to transgress these divine laws by virtue of their free will, because God confronts them with the decision. He does not influence the human being in any way against his will but even complies with his will by not turning away or withdrawing the human being's strength if he directs his will wrongly and wants to do something which completely contradicts God's will. Then He does not withdraw His strength but submits to people's will with His will. And therefore things happen which are not in harmony with the eternal deity, yet even then His wisdom considers the effect of every event in such a way that it can also benefit the human soul's upward development.

(4/27/1950) God does not touch the human being's free will, consequently He must also give him the opportunity to express himself and to be able to carry it out. And this always means the granting of power to works which do not necessarily agree with God's will. Yet God's wisdom foresees all possibilities of a favourable effect for the human being's soul; and thus a God-opposing will can unintentionally contribute to a soul's spiritual ascent, only then this ascent is not attributed to the human being's wrong will but he has to answer to God for this wrong will, even though a certain blessing has arisen from it in other ways. God directs all destinies, He gives His living creations freedom of will in their human stage, they will always be able to decide in favour of the good and are never compelled to act contrary to God, yet as their will is, so is their thinking and acting, and their fate in the beyond and the degree of perfection resulting from their activity in earthly life will be accordingly ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Dissemination of revelations ....

B.D. 4885 from April 29th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

You have been given a certain time to work for Me and My kingdom, and you should use it to the best of your ability. What is given to you by Me from above is only of value if it is spread, because I do not speak to one person alone but through one person to all who want to listen to Me. My word must therefore be brought to them, and it requires the full use of your strength and your will. I have awakened seers and prophets everywhere so that humanity will receive information about the seriousness of the time and the coming last judgment. If they are believed, then people will also prepare themselves. But I cannot force anyone to believe, it is a completely free matter of will, which is why nothing more can happen on My part than to reveal Myself again and again to those who are able to receive My revelations through their will and their way of life. Hence these revelations will only be acknowledged by those who live a loving way of life in accordance with My will. They will also know the value to be attributed to My revelations, and their endeavour will be to take care of their distribution. Where there is a will there is also a way .... Whatever is undertaken in order to make Myself and My working known to people, in order to save fellow human beings from eternal ruin, in order to inform them of the inevitable which humanity is approaching, I bless it, and every possibility can be used, the spreading can happen in many different ways, My blessing will always rest on it, because it is urgently necessary that people take notice of My word which is given to you purely and unadulterated from above. Not for nothing do I speak to people through My spirit, not for nothing do I choose suitable people for Myself through whom I can work in the spirit. Their work should not be regarded and treated lukewarmly and indifferently, for it is always Me to Whom you humans then demonstrate your indifference. Anyone who has My word should pass it on; anyone who receives it from others should likewise work with it as soon as he has recognized it as My word, and anyone who does not recognize it does not belong to My own, yet he should think about it, for one day he will be asked to give an account of how he reacted to the gift of grace I brought to him. And thus every day shall be used, no day shall pass without spiritual work. This applies especially to those who want to participate in the redemption of erring souls. They will receive all support from Me which enables the spreading of the pure truth, and therefore everything that approaches My servants shall be considered in terms of work for Me and My kingdom, for I gather My own together so that they can work unitedly for Me in the last days before the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual connectedness .... question and answer ....

B.D. 4886 from April 29th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

You, My servants on earth, will work successfully in constant unity. And therefore consider everything as providence and subordinate yourselves to it, but also pay attention to the voice of your heart, i.e., pay attention to the feelings which move your heart when people approach you, whose spiritual child they are. The strength of love radiates over you, but even evil thinking and striving or hypocritical behaviour is not without effect on a person's heart, and therefore you should pay attention to the feelings a person triggers in you when he tries to join you. You should not refuse anyone's request for help, yet joint activity requires spiritual solidarity which will always be present where there is good will. Therefore, always consult Me and I will instruct you correctly as to what you should do and what you should not do. Whoever asks Me will also hear the answer within himself. And thus I will always come to those who come together in the will to serve Me, and I will direct all their steps to where their spiritual work is successful. Anyone who is willing to work for Me and help his fellow human beings will always be able to count on My support, for he is driven by love and thus he is in contact with Me and cannot do otherwise than act correctly. And therefore he will do without hesitation what his heart instills in him, for I Myself speak to him through the heart ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Remorse of souls who rejected divine gifts of grace ....

B.D. 4887 from May 1st 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Souls will find themselves in serious spiritual difficulties if they have been approached by Me in the Word and did not accept it as the Father's voice. For they have the ability to recognise it, they merely lack the will to consider it seriously. Yet one day these souls will realise it and then their remorse of not having utilised My precious gift of grace will be huge and their self-reproaches will be inconceivable torments. Anyone who is offered My gift of grace is in fact being called to work spiritually, because I know his soul's degree of maturity and want to further its progress. He is capable of understanding as soon as he is willing to live in truth. Hence he will face the crucial decision to either follow eternal truth or the world, and it is then up to his will to choose which path to follow. Consequently, a person who can choose between two directions and voluntarily takes the wrong path has to be answerable for it. The soul is subconsciously aware of this and therefore in difficulty, even if the human being's intellect wants to dismiss such considerations. Then soul and intellect will argue about significant spiritual disagreements, and blessed is the person whose soul is still able to convince the intellect of its error before it is too late, that is, before the soul leaves its mortal shell.

But if it enters the spiritual kingdom in a state of darkness then it will experience the light, which should have illuminated it, like a fire within itself. For even in a state of ignorance the soul will remain conscious of the fact that it dwells in darkness due to its own fault, because it had fled the light that was ignited by My love and grace. Then it will live in great anguish and long for this immense gift of grace, which it cannot receive again once it has been rejected. Although it can be helped by the beings of light they will not appear to the soul as carriers of light, instead the soul's free will is tested in a different way, so that it will have to make a crucial decision again .... to follow the souls of light, which do not identify themselves but want to be of help .... or to remain obstinate and decline the light beings' assistance. Just as the human being on earth is not forced to accept the light that shines to earth from above, the souls' will in the spiritual kingdom also decides whether they should accept the help that is constantly offered by My eternal love in order to guide them towards progress.

On earth, however, they have an exceptional gift of grace in My Word, which will result in their spiritual maturity with certainty. Therefore, it is irresponsible to ignore My Word which is offered to people from above, and to be indifferent or completely negatively inclined towards it. And, understandably, it has to be extremely depressing for a soul to know that it had ignored the most certain means for attaining eternal life and has to dwell in an unfortunate state in the spiritual sphere of darkness and misery. Yet it was of its own free will, it will have created the pitiful state of its own accord and now either has to endure it or voluntarily strive to change, thus make use of every opportunity My love and mercy provide so that it will still be able to ascend and enter the kingdom of light, if only after an infinitely long time. Only the soul's will creates its fate in eternity .... its will awakens the soul to life, just as it can cause its spiritual death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The dead shall rise .... guilt of sins ....

B.D. 4888 from May 1st 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Sin will be revealed on the last day .... The dead will also rise in their works, i.e., the souls which are spiritually dead will look back and experience every bad deed, every evil thought and will which they allowed to arise in their earthly life, as if written with fiery script, and then the soul will recognize its own hardness and also that it is not worthy for a life in the kingdom of light, because it will only be pleasing to God when it has complied with His wishes and decrees on earth. (3.5.1950) The dead will rise .... Nothing will remain hidden, good and evil will be revealed, everything man has done and thought on earth will come to light, and woe to those whose deeds were evil .... Every sin will find its retribution, provided it has not been deleted by Jesus Christ, that is, it was already forgiven on earth by the human being who, recognizing his guilt, carried it to the cross of Christ and requested absolution from Him. These are redeemed from sin through Jesus' exceeding love and grace. And these need not fear the last judgement. But how few are they .... Faith in Jesus Christ and His act of salvation is truly so rare to find, for mere words do not yet testify to Him as long as He is not alive through love. Hence only those people can be considered redeemed through Christ's blood who live a life of love .... who found Jesus Christ through love and recommended themselves to Him in their spiritual adversity. For only love recognizes Him as God and redeemer of the world; but anyone who does not have love within himself only speaks empty words when he professes his faith in Jesus Christ. Anyone who does not have love within himself will not approach Him in profound humility and confess his guilt to Him, for anyone who does not have love within himself is still a slave to God's adversary who stands against Jesus Christ and thus prevents his heart from turning towards Him. And therefore much sin will be revealed at the last judgment, only a few will belong to those redeemed through Jesus Christ's blood, and people's guilt of sin will be enormous when the dead rise from the graves to justify their actions and thoughts, i.e. when the souls of those will have to confess their guilt because nothing will remain secret any longer what once happened .... All those who died without Jesus Christ, all those who did not acknowledge Him on earth and thus did not avail themselves of the blessings of the act of salvation, will have to answer for themselves, for without living faith in Him they will still dwell in deepest darkness in the beyond, even if endless times pass over it. For they cannot ascend without Jesus Christ because they do not have love within themselves and even in the beyond an ascent is only possible through love. Even in the beyond they still have the opportunity to recognize Jesus Christ, yet only a few change into love of their own free will, only a few take hold of His saving redeemer's hand when He descends to them in order to help them ascend to Himself .... Without love they don't recognize Him and don't let Him help them. For sin pulls them down and holds them in the depths as if with chains. Only One can free them from it, and they do not recognize this One in the blindness which is the consequence of sinfulness. But the last judgement will separate the spirits. Even then the merciful father's hand will reach out to the sinners, and whoever grasps it and allows himself to be pulled up will be saved from the punishment of hell of a renewed banishment in the solid matter of the new earth. Sin will be revealed and also the will of those who have sinned, and the fate of the souls will be in accordance with this will after the last judgment, for God is a God of love and mercy but also a God of justice ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reference to the end ....

B.D. 4889 from May 4th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

You only have a short period of time left .... Time and again I say this to you because you are of weak faith and don't want to believe that you are living in the last days and that My warnings and admonitions are therefore meant for you. But you should believe it, for it depends on your faith how you use this final time for your soul and its progress. Whatever you do without faith is only done for the world; but this will pass away and all your efforts will be in vain, all commodities will disintegrate and nothing will stay behind which will be useful to you in eternity. You will only keep that which is not of this world; only the spiritual treasures you gathered will remain with you. If you, therefore, believe in a speedy end, then you will no longer create and work for this world, for the body and its requirements, but you will first take care to improve the state of your soul, and thus you will work for your eternal life. The world stops you from doing this work, the world tries to captivate you with earthly pleasure and all kinds of enticements. And fulfilment of earthly wishes always results in a slackening of spiritual work, thus the loss of everlasting spiritual treasures.

For this reason I caution you against the world .... Don't take more notice of it than is necessary for your earthly life; don't seek it but avoid it wherever possible; don't ascribe any value to it other than that it is the necessary means for your maturation on Earth, and don't let it triumph over you but strive to rise high above the earth. And you will be able to do so once you allow the belief of the near end to come alive in you. Know that I Myself Am talking to you, your God and Father of eternity, and know, that every Word is truth because I tell you so. And therefore, only take care of today and don't worry what will happen tomorrow, for you worry about useless things and should only take your spiritual maturing and spiritual preparation for eternity seriously. You should always let this be your first concern, then you will not need to fear an end, you will await it calmly and collected and be prepared for My coming at the end of the time which you are still granted to release yourselves from Satan's shackles ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The reward of a life of love, blissful fate in the beyond ....

B.D. 4890 from May 5th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Those of you who heed My will on earth are granted a blissful fate. I expect nothing else from you other than that you conduct yourselves on earth like your Father's children, that you love and help one another like true children of the same Father do. No other commandment is given to you by Me, for true love includes everything, from true love emerges everything that leads to unification with Me. Consequently, true love is all you need to strive for on earth. Your nature must shape itself into love, it must become again as it once was when it originated from Me, the Eternal Love .... Then you can stay in your true home again, in the kingdom of light, in My presence and illuminated by My strength, which signifies eternal beatitude for you. A blissful fate is granted to you if you respect My will .... Therefore, make My will your own, live in Me and with Me, and My will shall be yours too. To live according to My will is all I expect of you. But anyone who lives according to My will cannot be anything but good, and thus is kindness of heart also the evidence that a person has entered into My will, that he is a true child of his Father. And I watch over My children with all love and care, consequently they can go through earthly life without worry as soon as they feel themselves as My children and are closely united with Me through love, which characterises the human beings as My children. Be kind to each other, support each other in every adversity, try to keep all suffering at bay and help wherever possible. Prove yourselves as My children, and your Father's love will be your eternal reward ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Bridge to God - prayer in spirit and truth ....

B.D. 4891 from May 6th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

People no longer find the bridge to Me and therefore they are in physical and spiritual adversity. They are no longer in contact with Me because they alienate themselves from Me, because they strive away from Me and this always results in earthly and spiritual adversity, for the former is the consequence and the means to remedy the spiritual adversity. The connection with Me would also secure people the strength to master every earthly adversity, yet without Me they are incapable of overcoming the adversity, without Me they are weak and abandoned. They don't use the bridge which My love has built for them, they don't call upon Me, they no longer pray, and therefore I cannot come to their aid because this help requires their free will which they express to Me through heartfelt prayer. In prayer people unite with Me as soon as the prayer rises from the heart to Me. Then they have used the bridge, they have come to Me and present their hardship to Me .... How much easier earthly life could be for you humans if you wanted to come to Me in prayer, Who has shown you a safe path on which you can escape all adversity .... And you pay no attention to this, you are in adversity and misery and yet don't pray to Me as a father's true children do. I certainly see your adversity, I could also help you, yet without your will My help would not be a proof of love for you, instead, you would distance yourselves ever further from Me the better you are, and then you would be eternally lost to Me. And thus I have to wait for your call before I intervene to help you if I am not to completely endanger your soul's salvation. But who comes to Me in prayer .... who is so intimately united with Me that he speaks to Me at all times and presents all his needs to Me? There are only very few, and these shall give their fellow human beings proof that One hears the call which ascends from earth. And therefore they, too, must come to Me in adversity for help, and I will help them so obviously that fellow human beings will be able to recognize the strength which lies in a right prayer in spirit and in truth, which every human being can acquire because My love is unlimited and constantly gives. The right bridge to Me is prayer in spirit and in truth .... This bridge will certainly lead to the aim; a person will never pray in vain who expresses a request in intimate contact with Me, who establishes the right child relationship with the father and who, as a child, also fully trusts the father because he believes in His love. As long as the bridge of prayer is used, there is no adversity which is too great to be remedied. For a believing prayer is able to do everything .... it is able to stimulate My omnipotence and love into utmost activity, because I will not leave a believing person without help even if it seems earthly impossible. Everything is possible for Me and nothing is impracticable or insurmountable for Me. Yet anyone who does not want to take this path of supplication to Me, who stands apart from the bridge and makes no effort to reach Me, will continue to persist in his adversity so that he will realize how weak and incapable he is when it comes to helping himself because he believes he can do without My help. The human being must feel his own inability so that he turns to Him for help, Who is able to do everything and wants everything that is good and Whose love is unlimited, so that He wants to help everyone who comes to Him in his need ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Seek ye first the kingdom of God ...."

B.D. 4892 from May 7th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Seek ye first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all else shall be added unto you .... Hear what I want to say to you about this statement: You can always rely on My fatherly care if you live according to My will. And My will is that you first think of the soul's needs before you let earthly worries approach you. However, the way you humans are at present you will not accept My statement, for your faith is so small and weak that it seems impossible for you to be earthly sustained. For you put this earthly life first and only think and create for this. But I want the soul to be considered first, and if you fulfil this condition I will take over the earthly care for you. This is a promise which I did not make in vain at the time of My life on earth, after all, I knew about the ever-increasing craving for matter and also about My remedies which I have to use in order to educate people. I have to let earthly adversity approach them in order to turn their thoughts towards Me, and I wanted to give them the surest means to get rid of earthly adversity. I therefore set a condition .... to seek My kingdom on earth .... the fulfilment of which I wanted to reward with earthly care so that they could carry out the work on their souls completely unburdened. My words were clear and distinct, and they may also be interpreted as they read: I take care of all physical needs as soon as the human being does what earthly life is given to him to do, to increase his soul maturity, to develop spiritually upwards, thus to strive for My kingdom with all eagerness in order to become blissfully happy. But who takes these words of Mine seriously, who shakes off every earthly worry in order to burden Me with it in full faith in My help? There would truly be no need for adversity on earth if these words of Mine were believed, which prove My living creations' right relationship with Me as their father from eternity and therefore also guarantee fulfilment. Only a few have created the evidence for themselves, only a few seriously strive to acquire My kingdom and are therefore free from every earthly worry, for I care for these few like a right father for his children .... I provide them with everything they need and My gifts of grace often flow to them in a miraculous way, because I don't leave anyone in earthly adversity who unconditionally trusts Me and tries to gain Me and My kingdom. For the others, however, My word is merely a figure of speech; they don't take it seriously and will not experience the fulfilment of My promise as long as they stay away from Me and My kingdom themselves, as they strive to possess the earthly world with its goods and forget their soul in the process. They have to take care of themselves, for I have made My care dependent on the fulfilment of the condition to seek My kingdom and its justice .... Everyone will be able to convince himself of the truth of My promise as soon as he puts the care for his soul before everything else, as soon as he strives towards Me and is therefore embraced and cared for by Me with all fatherly love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual rebirth ....

B.D. 4893 from May 9th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

I want to help everyone of good will to attain spiritual rebirth. For eternal life, the state of freedom and strength, the state of bliss, only starts with spiritual rebirth. Everything that is still enshrouded in matter, everything that still languishes within its constraints, is still enslaved and weak and only ever wastes its energy of life in order to increase matter. However, the soul which detaches itself from matter begins to liberate itself and slides into a different sphere, although it still lives on earth. The soul, recognising its true purpose, begins to establish a different relationship with Me, its Father and Creator of eternity, a relationship which is more akin to the original relationship, albeit still in a primitive form. It strives away from one realm towards the other kingdom, it steps into another previously unknown world .... it is born-again .... And this rebirth clearly takes place when spiritual aspiration takes the place of earthly endeavour, when the world with its demands no longer comes first but is only taken notice of as far as the preservation of the earthly body requires. Spiritual rebirth is the result of intimate mental unity with Me through the right kind of prayer or actions of love .... I Am motivated to approach a soul the moment it looks for Me, the moment it strives towards Me. In that case, its attention has been focussed on Me and the purpose of earthly life will have been achieved, a change of will has taken place which will also cause a change of nature, an assimilation with My fundamental nature, which is love in itself. The soul has stepped out into a spiritual life and thus starts its spiritual ascent, which will certainly be achieved once it has taken hold of My hand and allows itself to be drawn by Me. In order to attain spiritual rebirth the soul must have buried its earthly desire, it must no longer be held captive by its old shell because of cravings which aim to comfort the body; it must unhesitatingly be able to renounce what the world has to offer because it cannot be in the earthly and the spiritual world at the same time, but the entry into the spiritual world can only take place when it has completely overcome the earthly world. It is, after all, the soul's life and not that of the body, which shall start anew. The body can certainly still be on earth; however, it must now submit itself to the will of the soul, thus its continued life on earth will be determined by the soul. I want to help everyone of good will to attain spiritual rebirth .... And My help for a human being happens first of all by way of assisting him to liberate himself from matter. Admittedly, this often signifies My painful intervention, yet it is only ever intended for the salvation of his soul, so that it will learn to rise above matter, so that it will seek a different life, a life with everlasting possessions, so that it will strive towards the kingdom which is its true home, where it is free from every shackle and full of light and strength, where it can be blissfully happy for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Explanation for divine revelations ....

B.D. 4894 from May 10th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

You should learn to believe in a direct influx of My strength in the form of My word. Then you will also understand that in cases of great spiritual hardship and simultaneous open-mindedness of a willing person I will obviously announce Myself by speaking directly to him in order to help all people through him. Furthermore, it will be understandable to you that My love also indicates ways and means to help them out of spiritual adversity, that I therefore instruct them spiritually and sometimes also earthly if the situation requires it. I certainly often have receptive hearts, that is, people who are devoted to Me in love and want to hear My word. However, they rarely hear My word in sound, which requires a certain degree of maturity. Through the sounding word I can express Myself to people whose task is a special one, namely to be high spiritual guides for their fellow human beings. To these I will be able to make My will known so clearly and understandably that My direct address will leave no room for doubt. However, I cannot speak to all people in this way because they themselves do not yet have the degree of maturity which allows such an obvious working on them. Nevertheless, I approach all those in the word who show Me their love and will and want to hear Me. I would like to speak to all people but they do not lend Me their ear. Therefore I consider the few who want to hear Me as often as they open their heart, their spiritual ear, to Me. I give them no less than the former, yet they cannot receive everything themselves, which is why the content of the proclamations differs, since a person can only receive what his soul is receptive to. I certainly have personal contact with the recipients, just as I am so intimately connected with every one of My creatures that it can hear Me when it wants to. And thus it can also receive My instructions and advice which it perceives as clear thoughts and which can guide or influence its way of life. But spiritual work can also be demanded of him, for which he is likewise urged by Me and for which he receives instructions. For the spiritual work, the participation in the work of redemption of the many erring souls on earth, is extremely important, and anyone who makes himself available to Me for this I accept as a servant and also assign the work to him. I express Myself to My children in many different ways, and everyone can become aware of My word in a different way, yet I always enter into personal contact with those who desire My word, who long for Me to express Myself to them. The right, deep desire for Me also guarantees them the overflow of My strength in the form of My word. Yet this is not always recognized as My direct influence but is regarded as their own mental activity, which is why fellow human beings again and again fall into doubt about the diversity of what My children receive as manifestations. I communicate Myself to everyone who wants to hear Me, and the desire for Me will not remain unsatisfied ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Wake up, you sleepers ....

B.D. 4895 from May 11th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Wake up, you sleepers, and get to work, for the day is short that is still given to you until the end. Every idle and negligent work will be avenged, and only he who is diligent and carries out his work in all seriousness will receive the blessing that means eternal life, while everything that fails is doomed to death. Wake up, you sleepers, and look around you and you will notice the changes which already indicate the approaching end. You must not regard anything as coincidence but know that nothing comes over you without a reason and that you therefore have to pay attention to it. Don't give yourselves over to idleness because it will only bring you ruin instead of rescue from the adversity which cannot be denied, and only those who are constantly active can control it. But your activity should consist of enriching yourselves with knowledge and then passing it on to your fellow human beings, of presenting yourselves with the questions which only I can answer for you, and of asking Me to instruct you. And then I will mentally give you the right answer and spur you on to carry out what I advise you to do through the voice of the heart .... i.e., everyone of good will will gain knowledge of what he should and should not do in order to secure peace for the soul. He will be awake and stay awake and not fall into the tempter's hands in his sleep, for the tempter does not sleep and constantly sets out to catch souls in his nets, which the human being does not see and recognize, who walks along drowsy and will surely fall because he does not protect himself against it. There is a safe way, indeed narrow and thorny, where an ascent without danger is certain, but the still drowsy man does not find it, he goes towards an abyss and is in greatest danger if he does not first awaken and look around for a safe way. And the day is short, soon night will fall, and whoever has not yet found the safe way will be lost, he will fall into the abyss without salvation. Anyone who does not make use of the time until the end belongs to those sluggish sleepers who do not take their work seriously and will therefore be rejected in the end; who cannot reach the aim because they did not let themselves be admonished and warned by My servants, whom I send into everyone's path so that they will guide those who take the wrong path, so that they are never helplessly abandoned to ruin but can always save themselves to Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Divine revelations - words of love and wisdom ....

B.D. 4896 from May 12th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

I and My word are the same; My word is the emanation of Myself, consequently therefore the same substance. For where My word is heard I must also be, because it emanates directly from Me. And thus My word will only ever testify to Me Myself wherever and however it is received. For this reason, however, it must also always agree, otherwise it is not My word but human word. The constant presence of Myself guarantees correct thinking, thus a person who is united with Me through a life according to My will, through a way of life in love, can never ever think wrongly as soon as he hears My word not in sound but in thought. For the time being you must have established this prerequisite in order to now judge right and wrong prophets, about the truth of that which is represented as revelation from above. Wherever I Myself can be present through love, right thinking and right feeling is guaranteed .... But you humans are often unable to judge the extent of a person's love, and therefore you sometimes lack the ability to judge the truth of the announcements which want to be received from the spiritual kingdom. Whatever points to Me, Who is eternal love Myself, must also be grasped by My spirit of love; however, this does not yet prove that the recipient of My word has penetrated wisdom. I impart words of love to every person who shows love towards Me and desires the expression of My love from Me. Words of wisdom, however, presuppose the fulfilment of a mission, words of wisdom are conveyed to those who have a teaching task, who are to bring the gospel to their fellow human beings. Where words of wisdom are imparted, a certain degree of maturity of the soul has been reached, just as the conditions have been fulfilled which are attached to a teaching activity for My kingdom. People's free will can well close itself to this wisdom, thus reject it as untrustworthy, if they don't believe in the mission of a prophet, of a servant for Me and My kingdom. But the one awakened by My spirit accepts these teachings without doubt and they complement his knowledge, his realization, they increase his love for Me. But anyone who takes offence at wisdom teachings can also certainly be denied the awakening of the spirit, otherwise he would recognize My word, thus also Me as the giver of the word. (14.5.1950) I take great joy in those who turn away from the world and seek and find their purpose in life in service for Me and My kingdom. I will always be close to them, I will give their thoughts the right direction, I will never leave them without spiritual protection, i.e. I will always provide them with guides from the kingdom of light who will look after them and prevent them from going astray, for where good spiritual forces are allowed to work through a will turned towards Me there is no danger of sinking into the abyss. All forces from the kingdom of light are receptacles for the strength of love from Me and thus stations through which My strength is also conveyed to people. Whether My word, the obvious emanation of My strength, is received by Me directly or conveyed to people through My bearers of light in the spiritual kingdom is of no significance for the value of the manifestations, since only My will determines and the bearers of light only ever carry out My will. It is always the spiritual spark in the human being which seeks contact with the eternal father-spirit and which recognizes everything spiritual and accepts it as an emanation of the father-spirit. I give without limit and let the rays of My eternal love shine down upon the imperfect spiritual, and gaps in knowledge are always filled, the human being is always instructed in such a way as I consider beneficial for his course of development. As soon as a person's knowledge is expanded, as soon as knowledge opens up to him which he had not possessed before and which was not conveyed to him from outside, an emanation of My love is evident, and then the person can also consider himself taught by Me. He may well have gained his knowledge mentally and yet My spirit was active in him which taught him to think correctly and let him find a result which satisfies him, which he therefore recognizes as right. Only he must .... and this is the first condition .... present the questions which move him to Me. He must consciously request My support, he must approach Me for help, for right thinking and full understanding for wisdom from the heavens, i.e. for knowledge which lies beyond earthly limits. He may not expect his weak intellect to be able to give him complete enlightenment but he must mentally turn to the originator of truth, he must come to Me and I will truly not let him go the earthly path in ignorance, I will instruct him in such a way that he will truly become knowledgeable, that it will become light in him and the spiritual darkness will be dispelled, for people are My living creations whom I want to educate into My children and who can only recognize Me as father and creator of eternity through truth, which is why I guide all people into truth who desire it and who believe in Me otherwise they don't request My support ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The kingdom of God has come near .... epiphany of the lord ....

B.D. 4897 from May 15th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

The kingdom of God has come close to you, My children on earth, yet familiarize yourselves with everything My love reveals to you. And thus you will be initiated into the knowledge of My eternal plan, of My rule and activity in the universe, of My everlastingly applied means

(16.5.1950) with which I want to win My living creations for Myself forever. I let you gain an insight into My kingdom insofar as that I let you know about the activity of the blessed creatures, about the connection of all spiritual substances with their creator and about the great plan of salvation, which underlies everything you humans experience and see on earth. Thus you gain spiritual knowledge which already makes you aspirants of the spiritual kingdom whose lord I have been since eternity. You can believe that My love has now seized you, for My love is a ray of brightest light, and light is wisdom .... My love is of inconceivable power, and anyone who experiences it is blessed, for he feels the benefit of light and strength, even though the body is initially still uninvolved. Yet the increasing realization is a visible sign of My influx of love, for it proves the soul's ascent which can now willingly transfer itself from the earthly kingdom into the spiritual kingdom, which has sought Me and found Me because its love unites it with Me. And thus I can now approach you and you will recognize Me when My foot treads the earth again, certainly also in the flesh but not as once born. For I will step into the path of many of My own where adversity requires it, where My own are badly pressed and I want to bring them help .... My kingdom has come close to you, and thus I Myself will also come close to you .... Although I always dwell among you spiritually, your love can also cause Me to approach you visibly, and you prove your love to Me by believing in Me .... I know how difficult it will be for you to believe in Me and therefore I will so obviously come close to you with My kingdom that you will be able to recognize Me, because I want to prove your faith and also reward it. Anyone who believes in Me has love within himself, but love is Mine .... And thus every person who lives in love is also Mine, and he shall also be allowed to possess Me as I possess him, he shall be My child as I am his father. He is admitted into My kingdom, although his body still dwells on earth, and I give him the evidence for it .... that he can behold Me .... Time is coming to an end and therefore you humans will still experience many things which seem impossible to you .... that the father will come to His children and obviously assist them and that His children will recognize Him because He makes Himself known to them. For My love knows no limits, and My children's earth fate at the end of days is difficult, and thus they require a full measure of My love which flows to them as strength and light, so that they will remain steadfast in the last battle on this earth and persevere until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's love for His creatures ....

B.D. 4898 from May 17th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

The fact that My love will never be withdrawn from you is proof that you emerged from My love which never changes. Therefore you will always be able to feel My love if you want it yourselves. Yet if you distance yourselves so far from Me that you will never be able to feel the strength of My love, you will not be excluded from My love, instead, My love will always create new opportunities to guide you back into its circuit so that you can participate in the happiness which My emanation of love means for you. You are children of My love .... You cannot grasp the full extent of this statement because you can certainly sense the bliss of love on earth but you would no longer be able to live if the abundance of My strength of love were to flow through you in the body of flesh. What has emerged from My love will eternally remain My share of which I will not let anything get lost because it is intimately united with Me, even in the state of apostasy, which the being itself certainly experiences but which can never take place from Me because it is kept by My love. But unlimited beatitude only means love when it unites both partners, which is why I constantly court My living creations' love in order to be able to provide them with bliss through this love, and I Myself find happiness in this love. Yet one day My love will reach it, because its strength is inconceivable, it just does not have an unrestrained effect on My children, because I want them to come to Me voluntarily, that they also voluntarily show their love to Me, that they become My children in truth, which lets them find intimate love for the father. And because I love you with unchanged strength you can also trust Me and consider everything possible which otherwise seems impossible to you if it is a blessing for you. For because I love you I don't want to deny you anything that makes you happy, I just don't want to grant you anything that contributes to your unhappiness either; therefore leave it up to Me how and in what form I give to you as long as you live on earth, for My infinite love determines this and My wisdom recognizes what is helpful for you. Yet always be convinced that you possess My love, that it looks after you and only ever wants to promote your eternal salvation; be convinced that you will eternally remain My children who will never be rejected by the father's love because they emerged from My love, which remains eternally unchanged.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Incarnation of beings of light .... Forerunner ....

B.D. 4899 from May 19th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

I repeatedly convey the Gospel to earth, and as you receive it from above it is pure and uncorrupted by human will. I know that this is necessary since untold people are no longer able to find Me because they are no longer taught the truth. Therefore I have embodied Myself in the spirit of those who want to serve Me. The fact that they now receive the truth in its purest form is a necessity which was long recognised by My love and wisdom, which in itself prompts Me to protect the recipient of truth from above against the influence of impure spirits, which want to confuse his thoughts and prevent the truth from being conveyed to him. Therefore, anyone who receives the Gospel which I Myself taught on earth and which My servants on earth are once again instructed to spread, can rest assured that he has the truth, that he, as My apostle in the last days, may instruct his fellow human beings without fear that error could enter his teaching. And in this knowledge he should approach all those who cross his path. He should consider himself as My representative and always stand up on My behalf of what he has received from Me Myself, and which will express itself as an inner feeling because it is pure truth.

Many beings of light are presently embodied on earth because the immense spiritual hardship requires exceptional help which can only be provided by beings of light. Such souls of light are usually spiritual leaders, i.e. due to their way of life in accordance with My will they have a close relationship with Me and thus are able to accept My instructions directly and pass them on to people. The degree of maturity of these light beings is such that a descent into the abyss is impossible, on account of which they always live in utmost humility and unselfishness and only try to bring My kingdom to people without wanting any benefit for themselves but to serve Me and to help people. It is therefore possible for a being of light, sent to earth by Me, to incarnate several times if people's spiritual low level necessitates it. But these incarnations are always in utter service to Me until the end, for My will prevails in these beings as they had already submitted themselves to Me voluntarily and cannot lose this degree of maturity on earth anymore. Inferior spirits will never be able to dominate such a soul embodied in a human being, and it will never succumb to their evil influences either. Hence, an already perfected spirit on earth will never be able to fall, that is to say, not achieve its mission .... Such a mission can merely appear in people's opinion as having been interrupted as a result of a sudden recall into the spiritual kingdom or due to adverse human actions which prematurely ended its earthly life. Yet even this is known to Me since eternity, and I do not forcefully interfere so as not to enslave people's will.

Nevertheless, the act of Salvation will be completed, and everything will come to pass as destined by My eternal plan of Salvation. Even the most perfect spirits from the heavens will temporarily embody themselves in order to achieve spiritual progress amongst people, for without such help the latter will be too weak to resist. And then the dead will rise from their graves, that is to say, those who are spiritually totally blind can be awakened and enabled to see through a bright flash of light from above .... But then it will be the time of the last days when My return can be expected, which was constantly proclaimed by seers and prophets. And prior to My coming the greatest light on earth will shine in modest apparel. Yet again it will proclaim Me as he had done before My appearance in the flesh on this earth, before I commenced My teaching of people to whom I wanted to bring the Gospel .... He was My forerunner and will be it again. You humans will recognise him by his words, after all, he will be using the same words and will testify of Me as he once did before. His spirit will return to earth in order to fulfil the law whereby he has to precede Me in complete awareness of his origin and his task. He understands everything and also knows his earthly fate, which he will not avoid as it is part of the act of Salvation, in which he will participate for love of the unredeemed. He knows that his mission is only fulfilled with his death and has no other desire but for final unification with Me, his Lord and Master, his Friend and Brother, his Father since eternity.

And once he appears the end will be near, for I will follow him shortly and fulfil My proclamations. However, My return will be the final act before the earth's total destruction and everything that lives on it .... Then comes to pass what is written. A new heaven and a new earth will arise where I will dwell in the midst of My Own, where there will only be one shepherd and one flock, because all those who live will be united with Me and allow My presence. For all children on the new earth will be My children to whom I will come Myself to bestow utmost happiness on them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Retribution and rescue work .... spiritual need ....

B.D. 4900 from May 20th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

It is a time of utmost confusion, a time of profound spiritual darkness; it is a state amongst people which is far different than it should be. People are only connected to matter and also live accordingly, for they don't pay attention to My commandments if they can only attain earthly possessions. They allow themselves to be dominated by urges which are visibly the influence from below; they no longer strive upwards but are far more turned towards the forces of the underworld from which they attain fulfilment of earthly desires and cravings. The spiritual need is great .... so great that it must be broken off by force so that people are prevented from sinking even lower. This is the actual cause of the forthcoming work of destruction of the earth .... to strip the spiritual, which is currently embodied as a human being, of its present form and to give it a new cover where a descent can no longer take place but an ascent must be achieved. The last end of this earth is at the same time a work of retribution as well as a work of salvation, incomprehensible to him whose spiritual state excludes a profound knowledge of My plan of salvation. But it is the end .... also regarded as a work of salvation .... extremely significant for those people who experience it. For the new banishment in solid matter is an agonizing state that I want to save all people from having to walk the path through the whole of creation once again. What is still free will be bound again, what is powerful will be completely powerless, what can think and want freely will then carry out what I want in a state of compulsion; darkness will surround the beingness for endless times until it moves up again to the state of free will in order to now be able to decide freely again. The new banishment will be an unspeakable torment for the spiritual, which still walks freely on this earth. If people knew about the pitiable state they are approaching they would truly change their way of life out of fear, but it would be a change of essence under compulsion, yet without value for eternity.

(21.5.1950) People must go their own way of their own free will. They can certainly be admonished and warned, the coming judgement can be presented to them, but always in the form of predictions which they can believe or not. But what will happen at the end of this earth is inconceivable to man, yet it is something so powerful that human intellect could not give itself an explanation for processes which are completely contrary to nature. Yet it is a spectacle which only My own, awakened by My spirit, can watch, who cannot suffer any damage to their souls as a result. But the rest of humanity, in its horror, is incapable of processing the impressions intellectually, for it only sees death before its eyes, which is also its fate .... spiritual and earthly. It is the greatest contrasts that appear at the end of this earth .... supreme happiness, jubilation and joy over My coming to earth for My own who only see radiant light and are free from all adversity .... and greatest horror, fear of death, darkness and dreadful events with the undeniable prospect of complete annihilation .... You humans are still given a period of time in which you can determine the outcome for yourselves; gifts of grace will constantly be sent to you through which you can become sighted if you are willing to do so. Your attention is drawn from all sides to the fact that unusual things are preparing themselves, the end is pointed out to you through all kinds of appearances; I reveal Myself in many ways so that you will think and tackle your soul's work; I constantly stretch out My hands to you in order to help you ascend .... But I leave you free will .... Use it in the right way and pay attention to the announcements of seers and prophets .... The time will irrevocably come when everything will be fulfilled .... Therefore take care that you belong to those who need not fear the day, for whom it will be a day of rejoicing and bliss, as I have promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Transcending matter ....

B.D. 4901 from May 21st 1950, taken from Book No. 55

The goods of this world lose their value as soon as the spiritual kingdom has opened its horn of plenty and pours it out on people. Therefore you will always be able to recognize who is in contact with the spiritual kingdom, be it consciously or unconsciously through a God-pleasing way of life, for the world does not mean much to him. But there are only a few of them, the majority of people are held fast by matter and have no will of their own to detach themselves from it, which would also give them the strength to do so. Matter exerts an ever stronger attraction on the inhabitants of the earth the closer it gets to the end. Matter pulls the human being down, therefore he is in greatest danger, and if he is to be helped it is only possible that matter is taken from him through divine will. He must be forcibly released from matter in order to still be able to renounce it of his own free will or to desire matter again with all his senses and strive to regain it. Then he has rejected help, his striving obviously goes downwards .... matter becomes his ruin .... Then he is granted what his desire stands for, but in a different way .... He does not gain earthly goods, but he himself becomes what he desires .... (22.5.1950) to the hardest matter, which again requires endless times to overcome. But as long as he stays on earth he has the opportunity to free himself from it as soon as only his thoughts take the direction of will towards the spiritual kingdom. For once he is touched by its emanation then the love for matter begins to diminish, the soul feels the benefit of the spiritual rays and surrenders to them more and more. A touch from the spiritual kingdom already takes place when the human being listens to the divine word. Mere listening with the physical ear has no effect yet, the human being's heart has to open up to it and heart and intellect have to process what is heard; then the spiritual rays of light begin to have an effect and emerge as a counterweight to matter. The time until the end is only short and yet it is enough to change a person's will, for with good will the influence from the spiritual kingdom can bring about a change in thinking within a short time, which is evident in the reduced desire for the world and its pleasures, for earthly possessions and honour and glory. A spiritually striving person withdraws from the world, he begins to turn inwards, he certainly still lives in the material world but is little touched by it, and therefore the spiritual world can have a successful effect on him, for it distributes in the same measure what earthly goods are given away, only that it gives goods of everlasting value which help the soul to eternal life. The world has to be sacrificed in order to be able to receive spiritual good; but where the eyes are still focused on earthly matter, on the world with its pleasures, spiritual good can hardly be guided there .... But if you humans knew how short your earthly existence is and that you, who desire the world, would then lose everything you now strive for, you would gladly and joyfully gather wealth for yourselves which will last for eternity. But full knowledge cannot be granted to you, i.e., you will indeed be told that it is so but you will not be forced to believe it because you should freely decide to surrender matter in order to exchange spiritual possessions. You must stand in the midst of the world and learn to despise it, you must have everything at your disposal and voluntarily relinquish it, you must detach your heart from it even though you are earthly blessed with many goods, you must sacrifice what is dear to you to your fellow human being in need .... Then you will receive everything you give back in imperishable form; you will receive a treasure from the spiritual kingdom which will enrich you unspeakably and which you need never fear to lose. For you will take this treasure with you into the spiritual kingdom when the end has come or when you are prematurely called away into eternity. Detach yourselves from matter, give it up voluntarily and change your desire while there is still time so that you need not fear the end which will bring the ruin of everything that still surrounds you as matter .... Gather spiritual goods for yourselves which will not pass away even if the whole earth passes away in order to be shaped anew again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Using the power of the divine word ....

B.D. 4902 from May 23rd 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Constantly strengthen yourselves with My word, which will be refreshment for you in times of deepest adversity, but which also already provides you with strength and fortification for your will and your faith. Consider that My word is a direct gift from Me to you and that My gift truly has to be of utmost effectiveness; furthermore, consider that I Myself am with you with My word, that you receive eternal love into your heart yourselves when you accept My word. You make far too little use of the strength of My word or you would never be weak and discouraged, otherwise no worries would weigh you down and you would always be able to walk your earthly path joyfully and cheerfully. You give yourselves far too little to the effect of My word, you don't deepen yourselves enough into the meaning of the word and your thoughts too often stray into the earthly world, which need not frighten you at all if only you would strengthen your faith, which My word helps you to do. Immerse yourselves in My word often and thus let Me speak to you in every adversity of your life, in happy as well as in gloomy hours .... My word radiates strength into you which lets you endure or feel less weak whatever oppresses you. Always make your heart receptive for Me, Who wants to come to you in the word to strengthen and comfort you. I constantly want to be with you with My love, yet if you close the door of your heart to Me by turning to the world you will also be and remain weak, because no strength emanates from the world to refresh your soul. My word alone is food and drink for your soul, My word is the right nourishment which you should constantly supply to your soul if you also want to receive Me with the word within you. But to receive My word does not mean to merely read it or to accept it with your ears, for then you will feel no strength, then it will remain ineffective, for then it will only be empty letters in which I can never be. Intimately unite with Me in thought and desire to hear Me, then let Me speak to you and you will feel My presence through the strength which flows to you with every word from Me. You will feel that I speak to you and be happy, for the awareness of My presence fills you with peace and tranquillity, with an inner bliss which lets you endure everything that is allowed to happen to you for the sake of your soul and also for the sake of your fellow human beings. Immerse yourselves in My word and the effect of My word will not fail to materialize ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Characteristics of the right servants of God ....

B.D. 4903 from May 24th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Anyone who proclaims the gospel to his fellow human beings, who helps them to attain the truth, to rightly recognize what the human being's destiny is, will truly not remain without My help, for his thoughts and actions meet My approval and I bless his activity. Only selfless love must motivate him to do so, love for Me and for his fellow human beings whom he knows to be in spiritual need. If other motives are decisive, if self-love is the reason for activity for My kingdom, then he cannot feel like a true servant of God, then he is just a worldly servant, he practices a profession which is assessed exactly like any other worldly profession, then he is not seriously active for Me and My kingdom but he serves himself, self-love has urged him to his profession. and My support is accordingly. And thus I assess spiritual activity according to the human being's will, for I look into the hearts of those who want to serve Me. Where the serious will exists, the attitude towards Me is also the right one, and consequently also the prayer. As soon as a person speaks to Me like a child to its father, he is united with Me and constantly draws strength from Me. And then the desire will awaken in him to communicate with his fellow human being, he will want to use and distribute the strength, he will want to pass on the knowledge he receives from Me, and thus he will become My servant of his own accord because he recognizes My will and wants to fulfil it. And now I can completely grasp him and direct all his thoughts because he has handed himself over to Me through his will, because he has relinquished all resistance against Me by establishing the right relationship with Me, his creator and father of eternity. But this is how a true servant of Mine must be, completely devoted to Me and listening to My voice within himself. Only then is he suitable as My representative on earth to proclaim My gospel to the children of the world whom he wants to turn to Me. He conveys the truth to them which he has recognized himself, which I Myself convey to him mentally or through the inner word. Anyone who calls upon Me in Jesus as father will also think correctly, because I will never allow him to walk in error if he has turned to Me. For as soon as he strives towards Me the spell is also broken, the former fall into the abyss and its consequences are atoned for and finally forgiven through conscious striving towards Me. My love has lifted up the fallen being because it no longer found resistance, and the being is again in fullest realization of truth and therefore also able to proclaim the truth to fellow human beings, whom he now wants to put into the same state to recognize the father in Me and to serve Me. These are My true servants whom I bless and always and constantly assist if love for their fellow human beings impels them to work for Me on earth. And I will give them strength to work so that the spiritual hardship will be reduced in those who are of good will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Admonition to stand firm in faith ....

B.D. 4904 from May 24th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Everything you have to endure for My sake will be repaid to you. Therefore remain steadfast and always remember that the body can indeed be taken from you but not the soul; that the body can indeed be killed but the soul will not suffer death at the hands of its enemies. Remain steadfast in your faith in Me as the son of God and redeemer of the world, for they want to take this faith away from you, they will prevent the knowledge of Me and My act of salvation, they want to displace Me from people's thoughts and achieve this through brutal measures which are very suitable to make the weak believers waver. But then trust in Me, Who will help you in every earthly adversity and can also protect you against these measures if I deem it good. Strengthen your faith, let it become so firm that you stand above everything the world wants to do to you. Remember My words: I will repay you for everything you have to suffer for My sake .... If your faith is strong the measures of the earthly rulers will not affect you, they will not frighten you because you recognize your lord in Me Who protects His servants, because you see your father in Me Who lovingly cares for His children and protects them from the enemy of the soul. The world will badly oppress you on the impetus of it, yet you will be able to resist it if only you join Me, if you draw Me into the battle against the enemy, Who will truly fight by your side in order to gain victory over him for you. You must not be afraid of him and openly confess Me and My name, you must not remain silent, for you shall speak where they want to silence Me .... I need you to bear witness to Me when people are afraid to confess Me. Then you should loudly proclaim My working in and on you, then you should provide them with the evidence of what strength of faith is capable of, you should not fear for your life, which has no value if you sell your soul, but you should also be willing to surrender your life and exchange it for a far more glorious life in the spiritual kingdom. But you will only be called away where it is My will, for you will not be able to be harmed against My will. And therefore I call out to you: Hold out and remain steadfast until the end, believe in My promise that I will come in the greatest adversity in order to save you and fetch you away from the place of ruin, from the kingdom of the devils .... Expect Me and do not fear, for My word will be fulfilled when the time comes. And I will truly not let My own fall into the hands of My adversary. I will come to fetch them into a kingdom of peace, and blessed will be those who are strong and persevere until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"I will pour out My spirit on all flesh ...."

B.D. 4905 from May 28th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

I will pour out My Spirit on all flesh, and servants and maids will prophesy .... I will draw your attention to the time of the end, when these words of Mine will be fulfilled .... The cornucopia of My grace will be poured out, for My spirit reveals Itself to all who allow Me to work in them. On servants and handmaidens I will pour out My spirit .... all who are willing to serve Me shall be taught by Me directly, they shall hear My words and proclaim the coming time. The prophecies of ancient seers and prophets will be repeated by seers and prophets of the last days, for they, too, see in spirit how it will come, they see the approaching end, humanity's great spiritual adversity, and they give themselves as mouthpieces for Me, they prepare themselves as vessels into which My spirit can flow so that they can brightly and clearly see what has been determined since eternity. My spirit thus works in those people .... When I ascended to heaven the work was accomplished .... death was overcome, the darkness of spirit was broken through, the ray of light from above was able to penetrate and My spirit was able to fill people who believed in Me. The connection had been established between heaven and earth, between the spiritual and the earthly kingdom, there was a bridge from one to the other which infallibly leads to Me, for anyone who allows My spirit to work is entitled to My eternal fatherly love, as My child he is the father's heir.

But the outpouring of the spirit was little recognized by people, it was regarded as a one-off Pentecostal manifestation, as a visible confirmation of the mission of My apostles who spoke in all tongues and were therefore filled with My spirit. The working of the spirit, however, is not a one-off, for My promise is: "Whoever believes in Me, out of his body will flow rivers of living water ...." With these words I announced the outpouring of the spirit on every human being who believes in Me and lives out of this faith as it is My will .... I pour My spirit into every receptive and willing heart which has prepared itself as a vessel well suited to let My spirit flow into it. Only a few people have experienced this process themselves, only a few people are so devout that I can work directly on and in them. And that is why humanity knows nothing of the meaning of these words, of the meaning of the outpouring of the spirit. In the end time, however, they will be made aware by the fact that the outpouring of the spirit will obviously take place, which is recognizable through prophetic indications of the end, through indications which only confirm what ancient seers and prophets have prophesied. Servants and handmaidens will be awakened, i.e. they will voluntarily place themselves in My service and now be filled by Me with My spirit; they will make My working in themselves possible through their will, which is entirely meant for Me, and thus they will be able to be active as My apostles of the last days and proclaim the gospel, the last end and My coming in the clouds. I will pour out My spirit upon all flesh .... Many will be able to hear My voice when the last end is near. But for the time being there are only a few who unite with Me so intimately that they will be able to hear Me. Yet all of them have been assigned a mission by Me: to be active on My behalf for Me and My kingdom. These few will feel the calling within themselves and therefore they will not shy away from voicing what My spirit announces to them .... they are not afraid to announce the last judgment and to a certain extent repeat the prophecies of the old seers and prophets

(29.5.1950). Thus they speak influenced by My will, their spirit perceives what is to come and the mouth speaks out what the spirit perceives and conveys to the human being's soul. He is filled by My spirit, otherwise hidden things are revealed to him, he foresees what is coming upon humanity and, in his urge to help his fellow human beings, he communicates to them what he has seen in the spirit .... and servants and maids will prophesy .... I pour out My spirit upon all flesh without distinction of gender, because everyone who wants to serve Me and consciously strives towards Me can be certain of the awakening of his spirit, of the flowing through of My strength of love, and this will obviously manifest itself before the end. What My disciples spoke at the outpouring of the spirit will also now be proclaimed by those who are awakened by the spirit, for My spirit remains the same, My spirit guides you humans into knowledge, My spirit introduces you to knowledge which you should pass on again to those who are not enlightened by My spirit. The feast of the outpouring of the spirit shall not only be a reminder that My disciples spoke in foreign tongues, but it shall be a constant reminder to you to also shape your heart in such a way that I can pour out My spirit upon all flesh. Furthermore, it shall make you remember My promise from which you can see that not only My disciples were receptacles of My spirit but that all people can be; that all people, impelled by My spirit, can speak if they truly want to be servants and handmaidens to Me, if they want to serve Me, because people's spiritual hardship requires servant help. My spirit will make it known to them what they are to say, and you can believe them even if they announce the approaching judgment to you and thus appear as seers and prophets in order to save you humans from eternal ruin. For now it is fulfilled as it is written: "I will pour out My spirit upon all flesh, and servants and maids will prophesy and young men will have bright dreams ...." I Myself appear in an extraordinary way because people are threatened by great spiritual adversity and because every person who applies for My help can experience the working of My spirit within himself so that the great spiritual adversity will be remedied ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Embodiment of immature beings in the end time .... (Hitler - Hausser?)

B.D. 4906 from May 30th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Let yourselves be instructed by Me where you are beset by doubts or lack knowledge, for only I can inform you of the truth, which I will also do where the truth is desired. I will always clarify error, I will inform you where you are ignorant, I will give you light where it is still dark, for I Myself as the eternal light want to chase away darkness, I want it to become light in you, that you lose all doubt and entrust yourselves to Me with every question, which I will always answer: Comprehend that the world is full of immature spiritual beings which are admitted to embodiment because they themselves wanted it in order to find their conclusion on this earth; which therefore certainly possessed the degree of maturity which allows an embodiment as a human being on earth, but due to their instinctuality are completely under the influence of bad forces which therefore can exert the influence on them because the spiritual beings in them have not yet given up their resistance against Me, which therefore consciously turn downwards in completely free will. They could develop upwards in their earthly career, for their weak will is well taken into account and many means of grace are at their disposal which enable a path of ascent, yet they oppose Me anew and therefore descend .... they become devils, and the end time will reveal countless such devils. My adversary particularly takes advantage of this time by trying to cause spiritual delusion where the truth is to be represented .... by inciting his followers to appear as representatives of the truth and thus initially lulling people into the belief that they will blindly believe what is presented to them. Thus people appear as angels of light in pious garments and yet they are devils in human form but unrecognized by their fellow human beings because they know how to disguise themselves very well and also find support through the forces of the underworld. Whatever people want to do on earth will not be prevented by Me, and no being will be forced to be good if it wants to be evil, just as goodness can never be raped by evil forces either. But anyone who is subject to bad influence does not want it any other way himself

(31.5.1950) and therefore has to be counted amongst those who openly resist Me, for he recognizes the evil at the bottom of his soul. And because he recognizes it he often tries to disguise it, he hides behind a mask, he tries to blind his fellow human beings in the garment of light, always driven by the spiritual forces which still offer Me the greatest resistance, which defy Me and therefore fight everything that could lead to Me. In the end time they fight with all means, and not least they make use of My words to seduce people. Anyone who is in bondage to these forces is already a devil on earth, even though he hides behind the cloak of piety. Everything that is applied on My part in order to redeem people, in order not to let them fall prey to judgment, will also be applied in an adversarial sense, i.e. every extraordinary event, every extraordinary activity on My part will find a parallel in a negative sense .... And thus the beings of light which embody themselves on earth in the last days will also have their partners who are inhabited by demons, yet they will always work in a similar way as happens on the part of the beings of light. And many people can be deceived by this, especially if they neglect to ask Me for clarity in childlike humility and instead want to check by virtue of their intellect. Then great caution is called for, for the more it comes to an end the more confusion will take over. My adversary has a thousand traps into which he tries to lure the souls, and as soon as he has failed he always uses new means, and he wins over the weak believers and the spiritually arrogant who have left the path of humility and therefore often stumble even if they seek the path of ascent. Therefore you humans must be particularly careful in the end time where many dangers lie in wait for you, where devils incarnated as human beings want to give themselves the appearance of a God-seeker and beguile you. You will recognize them by their fruits, by their way of life, which is different from their speeches .... My adversary has much power in the end but he can never force you into his sphere as long as you strive towards Me and My kingdom. Just protect yourselves from arrogance, remain deeply humble and don't exalt yourselves above your fellow human beings whom you should help. Then your thinking will also be right, then the light of realization will shine brightly in you and let you recognize every error which the adversary would like to plant in you for his benefit. Anyone who is Mine recognizes his intrigue, and anyone who does not recognize him has alienated himself from Me through arrogance. For he can be recognized by anyone who is of good will and desires Me as the eternal truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Process of conveying the Word from above ....

B.D. 4907 from June 1st 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Accept My Words as purest truth and also always acknowledge Me as the Originator of what you receive as a dictation. Regard the form of transcription as being given word for word but not that a sentence is taking shape in your thoughts. This characteristic ought to disperse your doubts, should you succumb to such. The activity of thought cannot be compared to this way of writing, because a person's will usually dictates the direction of the former, that is, a person chooses a subject before he intellectually, by way of active thinking, works out the details, whilst a spiritual dictation, a genuine proclamation from above, excludes such deliberations, because the subject is unknown to the person and is effectively only given when the writing down of the dictation starts. The fact that the person can mentally comprehend what he is writing does not warrant the assumption that he himself performs the mental work as he only receives what he writes down. In fact, I also subject a person who earnestly wants to be of service to Me to tests of faith and willpower and repeatedly will expose him to temptations in which he should prove himself, that is, in which he voluntarily has to keep turning to Me in order to pass the tests of faith; yet the strength of My Word will protect him from falling away as soon as he allows himself to be affected by it.

However, you keep asking yourselves what you should regard as My Word .... I will always speak to you if you want to hear Me .... The only decisive factor is whether your heart desires to hear My voice. As soon as you want to hear Me I will indeed speak to you .... The idea that I might withdraw and deny you My strength is wrong, for I know what your heart desires and what you would like to know, and therefore I will also reply to unspoken questions and this truly according to truth. But whether you understand the answer correctly, whether you accept it according to truth or give yourselves a different interpretation is entirely up to you, yet it must always be taken into consideration. My Word is eternal truth but who stops you from interpreting My Word according to your liking because your will impels you to do so? Nevertheless the meaning of My Word remains unchanged, and you will also learn to understand the true meaning and recognise that only purest truth was imparted to you and that you only received what was given to you by My love. For I protect all those from misconceptions who want to be of service to Me and are of good will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Communion .... flesh and blood ....

B.D. 4908 from June 3rd 1950, taken from Book No. 55

I speak to you and you hear Me and I want you to pass on My word to your fellow human beings who also long for the food of their souls, for My word, for My flesh and My blood. For this reason I have called you to be My guests and to be satisfied at My table and that you now again distribute the bread of life to those who are hungry and want to eat at the table of the lord. For I have laid My table for everyone, I want to distribute to everyone what they need for their souls, and you shall be My servants who administer My gifts to them because they have not yet made direct contact with Me themselves but nevertheless believe in Me and want to place themselves under My care. And thus you have an extensive work to do .... to feed and water the hungry and thirsty who are in danger of succumbing on the path if they don't receive strength which you shall impart to them. Flesh and blood shall be offered to them, bread and wine .... My living word .... For I am the word from eternity, Who became flesh and redeemed humanity with His blood. Whoever receives Me in the word into his heart eats My flesh in truth. And the power of My word is the blood that brings him redemption. Bread and wine, the right nourishment for a weakened body, shall also be received by the soul if it is weak and needs strength for its upward development. Then the bread of life, My living word, shall be its nourishment and the soul will be flooded by strength, it will not need to starve and be able to refresh itself at the source of life, it will be a proper guest at My table which I have laid for all people because I love them. And I send out My servants and also invite those standing outside to make use of the common banquet. Whoever wants to come and be My guest will be accepted and will experience the true strengthening .... Therefore you should eagerly advertize for Me and present My love to them so that they will desire to share the banquet with Me, so that they can convince themselves of My love which wants to give them everything the soul needs in order to become blissfully happy. My gifts are not meagre, but I give abundantly to those who let themselves be cared for by Me in a fatherly way. I want to knock on everyone's door and invite him to communion, and whoever opens his door to Me will be My guest for eternity. And therefore you should go before Me and announce My coming so that a place will be prepared for Me where I Myself can stay to take supper with those who listen to your voice and want to receive Me. I will offer them bread and wine, My flesh and My blood .... the living word, which they shall hear directly within themselves or through you, My messengers, whom you shall all seek out as mediators of My word, who will open the door of their hearts to you .... Let this be your mission, which I give strength to fulfil to all who want to serve Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'I Myself Am the Word ....' The disciples' Gospel ....

B.D. 4909 from June 4th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

Engross yourselves in the Gospel I send to you from above and you will realise that it is the same that My disciples had written down, who did so on My instruction. It is always Me Myself Who speaks to you humans if you accept My Word, wherever it may be. I spoke to people through My disciples and still do so today, because My love is not restricted and neither is My Word, that is, the emanation of My love, which expresses itself through My Word and will never end, which you will certainly understand when you know what My Word fundamentally is. I Myself Am the Word .... This alone must prove to you that I have not committed Myself to letters and that My Word will always and forever be conveyed to the spiritual essence which has embodied itself on earth as a human being. My Word will certainly forever remain the same because, being the only truth, it can never be changed by Me, yet you humans rearrange it through your will, you assign a different meaning to My Word, as long as you are not yet spiritually enlightened. And for this reason alone I must repeatedly convey My Word to earth, so that My Word will come true: Heaven and Earth shall pass away: but My Words shall not pass away. ... My Word, the pure Gospel from the heavens, which time and again provides you with the evidence of Myself and My love. As long as you humans are still imperfect you will not keep anything of perfection the way it is ..... Instead, you will always strive to change it, precisely because you are imperfect. It is a natural law that nothing will remain pure as soon as it comes into an impure environment, and human will is far more inclined towards that which is imperfect and will always try to drag down what is above himself. Nevertheless, it is free will, which will not be interfered with from My side, hence I will never keep My teaching pure by force, instead, I will repeatedly convey the pure truth again to those of you who desire it. People will never become aware of the distortion of My originally pure teaching if they do not profoundly desire the truth themselves, otherwise the error would not be so widespread. And neither will they accept anything that is offered to them by Me with love, for they are spiritually blind, they keep to the letter and remain untouched by the spirit of My Word. I will never expend Myself, and I will never stop bestowing the emanation of My eternal love upon humanity. And therefore I will never stop descending personally to people in the Word .... which I promised you with the Words: I Am with you always, even unto the end of the world .... If I therefore want to stay with you Myself, then you must also be able to hear Me, for I Am life, I Am strength and thus also the Word of eternity, which manifests itself as life and strength, light and love. I do not want you humans to look upon Me as a distant God. I want to be a Father to you, always close and always willing to give you Words of love if you want to hear them. Just as I once spoke to people when I lived on earth, just as I spoke to My disciples after My ascension to Heaven in whom I continued working in spirit as before on earth, that is how I also always want to speak to people like to My children, I want to convey Words of love and wisdom to them in order to reveal Myself to them as God, Creator and Father of eternity. And therefore I will never stop being present to My earthly children in the Word, and yet I will only ever impart to them the same that My disciples also received as Gospel from Me, because it is the pure truth, which shall remain, even if Heaven and Earth pass away ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's blessing to the workers in the vineyard .... time of need ....

B.D. 4910 from June 6th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

I want to give you My blessing who are active for Me. For you alone recognize the spiritual hardship and do your utmost to remedy it or to save souls which allow you to help them. The spiritual adversity consists of the fact that the world, which is to be overcome, determines people's thoughts and aspirations and therefore they forget what purpose earthly life has in the first place. But since earthly life is limited for every human being and yet it is the last chance for him before his final entry into the spiritual kingdom, they do themselves the greatest harm if they have not made use of earthly life and enter the kingdom of the beyond naked and poor. But they do not consider this because they do not believe .... But faith must awaken in them without coercion or become a conviction. But people do nothing to gain it, they do not think about their outcome and their purpose in life. Thoughts of the world fill them and leave no more room for thoughts of what is after their death. There are only a few who carry a living faith within themselves, for even those who outwardly profess Me only do so in form; they have a traditional faith, they call handed-down knowledge their own which they have certainly received with their ears and also dimly considered in thought but which has not penetrated their heart and therefore did not have a life-awakening effect on their spirit. People are in great spiritual distress, for one day they will have to answer for their will which they do not use properly in their earthly life. Furthermore, they enter the kingdom of the beyond completely blind; as soon as they have left the earth in ignorance of their origin and their destiny, so they also stay there and therefore have to expect a twofold death, the death of the body and the spiritual death. Mankind endures Me, for they are My creatures to whom My unceasing love applies. I know about their hardship and torment which they have to endure, I know about their helplessness which they cannot overcome themselves if they don't change their will, and I cannot forcefully correct the will if I don't want to deprive them of the possibility of becoming perfect. And therefore I want to create opportunities for them to change their will while they are still on earth, which you should and can help Me to achieve if you work for Me and My kingdom with love for the suffering human race. This is certainly a thankless task compared to the world and its real pleasures, for the success of the spiritual work is only spiritual again, you can only win souls for the spiritual kingdom .... yet how much more valuable is a single soul than the whole earthly world .... The latter will pass away, but the soul is immortal and has all of eternity ahead of it, which it can spend in utmost agony or in supreme bliss. To release a person's soul from endless darkness and agonizing bondage is the greatest work of love you can do on earth and for which both the soul will eternally thank you and unspeakable reward from Me is assured to you, which outweighs all pleasures of the world .... I will bless you for your work, because only loving people can help those who do nothing for their soul by themselves. Don't leave them in their distress but stand by them, for their fate is so sad that it would take pity on you if you could see these souls in the spiritual kingdom. I will bless your work and assist you in every way so that you can carry it out according to My will; I will give you what you earthly need so that you can work for Me without worry; I will guide you so that you will always take the right path; I will mentally instruct you what you should do in order to successfully work amongst your fellow human beings, I will guide your spirit and body and take care of you so that you will feel My love and also give Me your love which enables you to work for Me and My kingdom. Always remember the suffering souls, remember that they are all My children whom I want to help to return into the father's house and that I need servants devoted to Me for this purpose who are to speak on My behalf and in My stead, who are to proclaim to people what they can expect here on earth already and later in the spiritual kingdom; who are to tell them the danger they are in, that they are not only threatened by bodily death but spiritual death when the end comes, which you are to announce to them and the last judgment. People are so far away from Me, they are so unbelieving that I Myself can no longer speak to them without forcing them to believe. That is why you should speak for Me, that is why I want to make use of you and speak to people through you in order to admonish and warn them of eternal ruin. Blessed be your activity if it applies to Me and My kingdom, if you take pity on the erring souls and help them to believe and to recognize .... And you will always feel My blessing ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Through the world goes the angel of light ....

B.D. 4911 from June 7th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

The angel of light goes through the world and proclaims My gospel everywhere. And where he finds willing hearts he stays there and lights a light which radiates into the darkness again. I know very well where I will find receptive hearts, I know very well who is suitable to spread My gospel again, who distributes My precious gift as a bearer of light and is therefore a support for Me on earth in the last days before the end. The spiritual darkness on earth is almost impenetrable, and where a light shines there are also opponents who try to extinguish it again, for light and darkness are in constant battle with each other. And it is the end time .... Consider this, you humans, that the earth will be in complete darkness at the end because dark forces have the upper hand; consider that the light can only still be guided to earth through souls of light which dare to enter the darkness in order to still wrest souls from the prince of darkness, and that equally strong dark forces want to destroy the work of the souls of light; consider that this is why the earth is facing its end, because darkness prevails and overshadows every ray of light unless people's will is so strong that they carefully guard the light; then you will also understand why the pure gospel does not prevail, why it does not spread as it should; I pour out My gifts of grace in abundance, yet My adversary also has great power in the end with My permission. It is a battle between him and Me which will certainly find victory on My side; nevertheless, I let him have his way, after all, the human being's free will is decisive as to whether he prefers light or darkness. And since free will is more inclined towards My adversary, his power is so great and I do not restrict it because I will not make the will unfree. But My messengers of light are constantly at work, and even if the little lights are rarely lit they nevertheless spread extraordinary brightness in the darkness of night, and the light has a beneficial effect on such souls which have not yet completely fallen prey to My adversary. And I try to save these souls from his power before it is too late. Humanity is not blameless for its state of darkness, for there is a sure remedy for it which, however, they cannot use .... to lead an active life of love. Then they will prepare themselves for a change from night to light, then they will not be defencelessly enslaved by My adversary either, and then it will become light within themselves. But who can force people to love, which has to be practiced completely freely or it could not be called love? Love can only be preached, and this is done by My bearers of light who come from the spiritual kingdom and work directly or indirectly on earth. Love has to be preached to people because it is the only means to redeem them from that power. And therefore 'spreading light' means conveying My teaching of love to people, to constantly admonish and spur them on to be active in love, and therefore it is most important to make people understand the significance of love, to teach them that love is strength and only through love can the human being emerge from the night of death into the light of life. Therefore, only those who proclaim My teaching of love wherever possible will ever be true representatives of Me on earth. Then they will scatter sparks into people's hearts which, if they find nourishment, can flare up into a flame and then give off a bright glow of light which can be seen and felt as warmth in a wide area again. Teach love to all of you who want to serve Me, try to reveal to your fellow human beings the secret of their salvation, kindle a little light everywhere and thus spread the gospel in the world, simply and purely, without outward appearances, then you, as My apostles of the last days, will be emissaries from the spiritual kingdom .... Then you fulfil your mission, which you have taken on of your own free will .... to be active in the redemption of erring souls in the last time before the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Faithful servants .... devils of the end time ....

B.D. 4912 from June 7th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

You shall bear witness to Me and My working in and on you. And therefore you should also know about things which only I can explain to you; your knowledge should surpass earthly knowledge so that your fellow human beings can recognize Me if they want to. However, the knowledge which is now conveyed to you by Me can neither be proven nor substantiated by human intellect, and yet I inform you of many things so that you will recognize Me in My wisdom, love and omnipotence and bear witness to Me. Hence it can only be believed, and in order for you to learn to believe it you humans first have to live a life of love. Then you will be so intimately united with Me that nothing will be impossible for you anymore, because you will feel Me Myself and no longer be mere earth dwellers but spirit people who can gain insight into the spiritual kingdom. I know what is beneficial for every person and accordingly guide him into knowledge; just as the individual person's task is decisive as to what knowledge he needs. However, you can enrich yourselves with knowledge if you ask Me for it, yet spiritual motives should always prompt you to make a request, the knowledge of which is important for your own development as well as for your mission. Therefore, what is unclear to you, request information about it and you will not make a wrong request. Your mission is to instruct your fellow human beings, and every instruction must testify to Me, i.e. let Me be recognized as a God of love, omnipotence and wisdom. Understandably, this also includes the correction of false teachings and everything that portrays Me as a distorted image, i.e. that lacks love, wisdom or omnipotence. Therefore you should confidently request clarification if you yourselves are in doubt or no longer believe you understand Me. And I will gladly instruct you as is comprehensible to you ....

To be a servant for the lord, thus a servant on earth commissioned by Me, requires certain prerequisites. Tests of will and faith have to be passed by which he proves his suitability. Furthermore, being a servant for Me requires his introduction into My eternal plan of salvation, thus an enlightened spirit which can hear Me at all times. It also requires a complete submission to My will. He is not allowed to will himself, but as a servant only to carry out the will of the lord. Spiritually, therefore, he is My representative on earth who, by subordinating his will, has already completely entered into My will, thus he carries My will within himself to a certain extent. He must detest evil for the sake of evil, strive for good for the sake of good and desire truth because otherwise he will not desire Me. Thus it is impossible for him to live on earth contrary to My will and yet be My servant .... Pay attention to this, so that you can recognize by their fruits where they come from .... Thus no truth can come out of such a person's mouth either, because his thinking is blinded, thus My will is not respected. Then every judgment he makes, be it in a good or bad sense, is also wrong. Then he can never ever be My servant. The will alone is not enough for this if it is not put into action, and My grace alone is also not enough if the human being does not let it take effect through his will.

(8.6.1950) Thus a faithful servant receives My instructions and also carries them out. But an unfaithful servant, once he has refused his service to Me, will never receive instructions from Me again .... thus he has left My service. And immediately he will be seized by the opposing power which will serve him in a similar way but with the aim of eternal alienation from Me. My adversary has great power but never over a person who seriously strives towards Me. But My adversary can also disguise himself and let the person believe that he receives words from Me, yet only if he exalts himself; for as soon as he is deeply humble he himself recognizes his faults and seeks to rectify them. Thus spiritual arrogance is a basic evil to which man inevitably falls victim .... The spiritually arrogant person is unable to distinguish My working from My adversary's working because he himself has already fallen prey to the adversary who now blinds him in every way. Spiritual arrogance irrevocably separates the human being from Me, for the human being who is spiritually arrogant establishes a peculiar relationship with Me, that of the superior being which loses all reverence towards the creator and is also without love for Him .... And this relationship takes effect in challenging language, in arrogant speeches, in hateful accusations and apparent nobility,

(9.6.1950) in a way of life which does not correspond to My will, and in continued tyranny towards his fellow human beings which he tries to determine where free will alone should decide. These are all signs of a God-opposing relationship which every person can recognize who strives towards Me himself and also remains humble towards Me. Forces are active in this world which try to assert themselves in order to mislead people and therefore do it in a different way than usual; which seemingly accept Me and subsequently believe they can overthrow Me, which therefore make use of the light at times, yet unlawfully, yet always with My permission. I want to prove to the adversary that he will not reach his aim even by using all means because he acts against Me. And therefore My adversary obviously works in people of the last days, and anyone who surrenders to him will be able to dispose of all powers, of extraordinary talent, of unusual knowledge and also of unusual strength insofar as that he suggests many of his fellow human beings and they follow him in blindness. Those people are emissaries from hell who, just like My messengers of light, appear in a negative sense in order to seduce people. At first they are considered to be of good faith but they are not, because the prideful devil prevails in them and they don't want to acknowledge anyone above them, which is the surest sign of their origin from below. Yet anyone who allows himself to be blinded by them does not walk the path of love which ensures his recognition of truth and is therefore easily in danger of falling prey to the adversary's whisperings himself, even though he can only use his power to a limited extent where the human being's will is turned towards Me. Spiritual arrogance is always a danger, for then the human being loses the certain feeling for truth and error, because he then lacks My grace, which is only a share of the humble. You must not exalt yourselves if you don't want to fall .... You must come to the father as humble as a little child so that He will shower you with His grace. And therefore My servants on earth must be My 'servants' in the true sense of the word and want to serve Me in deepest humility, then they will always recognize clearly and brightly which spirit's children the people are who surround them and who live their lives in the world .... For everything is admitted to their scrutiny, and He Who in Himself is light, truth and love will be able to give you a correct answer about everything ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Retrogression never will of God .... re-embodiment .... reverse process .... new banishment .... light beings ....

B.D. 4913 from June 11th 1950, taken from Book No. 55

A reversed process now takes place, certainly initiated by My will but determined by human will itself. It can be regarded as an act of retrogression when spiritual substances already embodied as human beings are bound in solid matter again, thus as an act brought about by My will, since I only favour progressive development according to My eternal order. Yet this act also has to demonstrate the same principle which is based on My order .... For the spiritual has already fallen into the abyss through human will, from which I guide it again on a slow path upwards. Hence a retrogression has taken place, not through My will but through human will, whereas My will enables the ascending development again and thus a new healing process now begins after the end of this earth, a healing process which is unspeakably painful and seems to have no end and yet is the only means to help the fallen up again. Therefore, what My work of redemption has not accomplished, this process must achieve: what was easily possible must, because it was not striven for, be achieved with extreme difficulty .... the redemption from form, the liberation of the spiritual and awakening from night to light. I made it easy for people through My death on the cross, but people did not accept My gift of grace, I took the suffering upon My shoulders, but they rejected My help, and therefore they have to take it upon themselves and bear it for an infinitely long time. They were already high up and plunged themselves low down .... And My love and mercy now creates new opportunities for them to reach the height again. The process of upward development has taken place backwards again at a tremendous speed; after all previous stages of development man has gone back in free will in the short time on earth and arrived again where he was an inconceivably long time ago .... with matter, which he strives for with all his senses and which will therefore also be his lot. Yet it must always be made clear that this decline was never caused by My will but by human will itself, and that only My will will now intervene by putting a stop to it and assigning a serving purpose to the solid matter which shelters this fallen spiritual substance, so that the spiritual substance will ascend again step by step, yet in bound will, because it would not be possible otherwise. And thus My will is expressed again, and thus also that only an ascent development is favoured by Me, but every retrogression is caused by human will. Hence it is absurd to think that something which has already matured experiences a retrogression through My will .... that a being which has already liberated itself from the material cover and entered spiritual spheres receives a physical cover again through My will which at the same time takes away the being's retroconsciousness and it has to pass a test of will again .... which it had therefore already passed once but could now just as well fail in free will. For the purpose of ascent development such a soul, which has already passed the test of will, does not need a new embodiment as a human being, since there are many opportunities in the spiritual kingdom to become increasingly more perfect. But if a soul has not passed the test of will then it will be even less transferred back to earth, because this transfer back would then have to take place through My will but would now be an act against My eternal order, because only constant progress is favoured by Me but not standstill or regression. If, on the other hand, the act of embodiment of a soul on earth is permitted by My will, then it is not intended to achieve a missed degree of maturity but merely to fulfil a mission for humanity's spiritual adversity, which can certainly result in a higher degree of maturity for the being but is not the reason for it. Souls which embody themselves on earth can certainly already have a certain degree of maturity if they come from other stars in order to reach the highest maturity on earth. But for these souls it does not mean a transfer back to an already overcome stage, which would be the case, however, if a soul from the spiritual kingdom, which had already once been an inhabitant of earth, were to be transferred back to earth again for the purpose of ascent development. Moreover, it could not be a blessing for such a soul, since its recollection would be taken away from it and thus it would not be able to use the knowledge it had gained earlier but would have to decide of its own free will just like the first time, which, however, could also lead to a complete fall downwards. Anyone who strives upwards will also find enough opportunity in the spiritual kingdom to reach the heights .... anyone who strives towards earth is still under its spell and will never be moved back by Me. However, anyone who is in the light and wants to descend to earth out of love for the unredeemed will be allowed this re-embodiment, but it can never ever result in a descent into the abyss, because the soul comes from above and, despite ignorance of its origin, possesses enough strength to resist all temptations on earth. For I will never ever let a being of light fall. It will always fulfil its mission, even though it always acts and lives on earth in free will. But its will is and remains turned towards Me, because it also has love within itself which recognizes Me and eternally no longer wants to lose Me. And thus what wants to ascend will be eternally supported by Me .... what desires the depth will not be hindered by Me. But My fundamental principle is always upward development, which will also always be recognized by those who strive upwards. What therefore leads upwards is My will, but every decline is the human being's will which is not touched by Me in its freedom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God speaks .... God Himself is the word ....

B.D. 4914 from June 15th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

No one who seriously delves into the word of God will ever doubt that the connection between heaven and earth, from the spiritual to the earthly kingdom, can be established .... God’s word has to come from Himself and be conveyed to the human being, and for this purpose God makes use of people who are devoted to Him, who thus heard His word and passed it on to their fellow human beings. God’s word is the audible expression of His will which has to be made known to His living creations or they would not be able to live according to His will. Whether this word of His is handed down, whether it is read out of ancient writings .... it must once have been spoken by God, and people must have heard it directly from Him, who then pass it on to their fellow human beings on His behalf. The divine word is unmistakable evidence of His existence for the one who hears it from Him, yet if he then passes it on to his fellow human beings, faith in the existence of a being Which wants to reveal Itself to His living creations must already begin. But faith, in turn, should be a convinced one, and it is the human being's task during earthly life to create this inner conviction. But God Himself helps every person who wants to recognize Him. However, His word must first be acknowledged, i.e. seriously considered, otherwise the human being will not be able to make a judgment which can give him inner conviction. His word must be seriously thought through and then put to the test, i.e., The human being must live according to the divine word which reveals God's will, and then, as a result of his way of life, his ego will be able to judge, it will, so to speak, recognize itself as the creature of an exceedingly perfect being, and its faith in this being will now be convinced, i.e., it will be alive, for it is no longer improbable to the human being that there is a connection between the spiritual and the earthly kingdom; then he will soon be able to hear God's voice within himself, because God reveals Himself to everyone who believes in Him and wants to hear His word. The belief that God reveals Himself through the word is little found amongst people who, however, should only go back to the origin of what spread amongst people as the 'Word of God'. Once people have acknowledged that God has spoken and that His word, the scriptures and the tradition originated from Him, the assumption that He will no longer express Himself is also unjustified; rather, the ever-increasing spiritual adversity is the reason for a God of love, wisdom and omnipotence to reveal Himself again and again in order to strengthen people's weak faith, to revive it and to make Himself known. Anyone who believes in God is only a convinced believer if he also considers an expression of the God-being possible, because a living faith also considers the connection between the creator and His living creations to be irrefutable and the transmission or manifestation of God's will can also be derived from this relationship of coexistence, which then also explains and proves God's nature. God Himself is the word, and through the word He has given people the proof of His existence .... And thus He established the connection between heaven and earth, yet always only on condition that the human being seeks the connection to heaven from earth, i.e. that he is willing to enter into the right relationship which earns him the audible utterance of God .... God reveals Himself through His word to the one who wants to know God and who makes himself worthy of His love and grace ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Unifying spirit - soul and body .... struggle against matter ....

B.D. 4915 from June 16th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

In the recognition of truth from God lies the greatest satisfaction and the most secure feeling of security at the father's heart. For anyone who has come to know God through the transmission of truth is already united with Him in spirit, and he feels part of Him and therefore free and untroubled according to the soul, even though the body is still earthly bound. Thus the human being can indeed still suffer according to the body but only if he does not listen to the soul's ideas, if the earth still burdens him from time to time and he tries to cope with it instead of consulting the soul, i.e. if he seriously turns away from worldly thoughts and seeks help in adversity from the soul, which then presents him with the groundlessness of earthly worry and only refers him to divine love, which always helps where help is faithfully expected. For the soul stands in recognition and can only not assert itself with its knowledge where the human being's thoughts are still directed outwards instead of inwards. The feeling of security occurs immediately when the human being seeks solitude and establishes contact with God, a contact which the soul certainly maintains at all times but of which the human being is not aware as long as his thoughts wander. But if he joins the soul then it can immediately impart to him the peace and tranquillity which it possesses itself through the realization of eternal truth. For the soul is one with the spirit in itself, which is part of the father-spirit from eternity. Where spirit and soul are already one, the human being is only in distress according to the body until he also joins the spirit and the soul. But since the human being is in the midst of life, he is constantly exposed to external pressures which, however, are only intended to spiritualize the body as far as possible, to consciously enter into the right relationship with matter, so that he does not become its slave but its master. The human being must not allow himself to be disturbed by things which are purely worldly, and therefore he must constantly struggle with it, which will always and constantly oppress him and which he should conquer by turning away from it, by turning his gaze upwards and making God the content of his thoughts. Then everything oppressive will leave him, then he will feel the power and strength of God and feel safe in His care, then all shadows of worldly worries will leave him .... then he will abandon himself to His love and grace and find peace in God .... Yet the truth must already have had an effect on him, he must have recognized God and love Him, because otherwise the soul would not be able to unite with the spirit and then the body would draw the soul into the earthly battle. This is why the human being's first aim is to live in truth, because only a correctly recognized being is aspired to and the conscious striving towards God results in the unification of spirit and soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Defence of the divine word sign of the end ....

B.D. 4916 from June 17th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

The most unmistakable sign of the approaching end is people's lack of openness towards My word, which is offered to them in purest form. For everything divine is pulled down or rejected as soon as the human being stands in opposition to it, as soon as he is inclined towards devilish forces, which is why he neither recognizes a deity nor feels beneficially touched by what emanates from this deity. A person addicted to the adversary cannot feel My love because he rejects it; and therefore this person cannot recognize My word as a gift of grace from a benevolent, perfect being. And if you look around you in the world, if you lovingly offer them My gift of grace, the all-round rejection of My word will have to give you pause for thought, for you can only conclude from it people's spiritual state who, in their distance from God, no longer recognize anything that comes from Me. But such a spiritual state causes an end to that which was originally intended to bring people into a high degree of maturity .... it causes the dissolution of earth, which was created by Me as a maturing station for the spiritual and now no longer fulfils its purpose. Anyone who is attentive must notice an obvious flattening amongst humanity, a complete lack of interest in questions concerning eternity, the outcome and aim of the human being and the rule and activity of a creator. Only rarely do such questions move a person, and it is only these few who live according to their destiny and thus now also recognize and strive towards Me. But the majority will become unwilling if only such questions are mentioned, and the closer the end comes the more obvious people's wrong attitude towards Me, their God and creator of eternity, as well as their love for that which belongs to the world, thus is part of My adversary. And people will increasingly succumb to his desire and influence, their way of life will increasingly contradict My will, and unkindness and hatred will prevail where love for the neighbour is to be practiced. The enmity on the part of My adversary's followers against the few who want to belong to Me and do not comply with their desire will become ever greater. Believing people will never be hostile towards each other but they will stick together the closer the end is because they will be strongly harassed by the followers of the world who are under the adversary's influence and want to tear Me out of their hearts. Don't be deceived by your environment which wants to win you over under a false mask .... Offer them My word and you will recognize their true spirit, for where I Myself confront them in the form of My word they rebel against Me, thus they reject Me .... they ridicule and blaspheme you who follow Me and stand up for Me and My word. And then you will also know that the time of the end has come, for satan will proceed against you with all cunning and power by trying to oust Me from your hearts in order to win his game. But anyone who has My word will recognize his false game and be of a watchful heart; he will draw the strength to resist from My word, whereas My adversary will certainly also provide his followers with strength but only ever to commit evil deeds in order to ruin them for ever .... until I Myself put an end to his doings and put him in fetters .... until the last day has come and with it the last judgement ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redemption through Christ is an act of free will ....

B.D. 4917 from June 18th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

I wanted to redeem the world from its sins, I wanted to bring freedom to people, I wanted to redeem them from their bound state which was the result of their sins .... Yet the world did not accept My sacrifice which I offered to God for them as the human being Jesus .... The world remained in sin and sank ever further into the abyss. This explanation has to be given beforehand, otherwise the concept of a redemption through Jesus Christ would be incomprehensible to people who seriously think about it and consider the spiritual low of people in general. Christ's act of salvation does not restrict people's free will, i.e. humanity has not been abruptly redeemed from bondage, but only those people who want it themselves can place themselves into the blessing of the act of salvation, they can be beneficiaries of the treasure of grace Jesus Christ acquired for humanity through His death on the cross. All people could place themselves in the blessing of the work of redemption if they wanted to, and all guilt of sin could be redeemed .... Yet people themselves did not want it apart from a few who took refuge in Jesus Christ and partook of the blessings His love acquired for them through His crucifixion, which is eternally unfathomable like His love, which eternally never ends. Yet free will is never ignored, otherwise everything spiritual would be redeemed immediately but could never become perfect. And therefore also the acknowledgment of Christ as God's son and redeemer of the world is an act of free will and faith, which again can be gained through right use of the will. The work of redemption can only come into effect with the conscious call of Christ for help, which, however, presupposes faith in Him, thus also means a volitional turning to Him. If this act has taken place, then the overflow of strength and grace is also assured, which brings the human being salvation from spiritual adversity, which sets him free from satan’s fetters, from the bound state, which is the fate of all spiritual things as a result of the former rebellion against God, as a result of sin .... The will alone sets a person free if he turns to Jesus Christ for help. But where faith in Him and His divine mission is lacking, there can be no redemption, there humanity remains in sin and remains bound in satan’s power until one day he allows himself to be seized by Christ's overwhelming love, until he too sinks down on His cross and begs Him for His mercy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Recognizing God's sign of change of will .... exceeding authority ....

B.D. 4918 from June 21st 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Recognize your origin in Me, your creator and father from eternity. Then you are already what you should become on earth .... children who long to return to the father. For as soon as you become aware that you originated from Me the divine principle, love, will awaken in you, for you recognize yourselves as emanations of eternal love and also long for it back. You recognize Me and are also no longer separated from Me in essence, even though the degree of your perfection has not yet been reached, yet will-wise you are Mine. A will turned away from Me prevents the human being from recognizing his origin, then the human being neither believes in a power from Which he emerged nor in the connection between a creating power and himself, if he recognizes a creating power. This is why the feeling of having come forth from God is already a sign of the change of will which the human being has accomplished, for he only acknowledges Me if he separates himself from My adversary. For this reason 'faith' will also mean striving upwards at the same time, however, only living faith is to be understood by this, because a dead faith has no effect, because a dead faith only expresses with the mouth what the heart does not yet acknowledge. Hence a person can certainly acknowledge Me as God, father and creator with words, yet his heart knows nothing about it and thus he does not establish the childlike relationship with Me which results in a right recognition. Then it is difficult to reach the aim on earth. The recognition of Myself and at the same time of yourselves is already a testimony of maturity for you, because it signifies a state of light which only occurs in a certain degree of maturity. And again it has to be said that only the human being's will is decisive as to whether it becomes light or remains dark in him, thus that every person can recognize Me as the outcome if he wants to. For I will never fail to approach every individual person and reveal Myself to him, yet I will not force him to accept these revelations but will constantly give him the opportunity to learn to recognize Me. Only someone who obviously resists Me remains shrouded in spiritual darkness, he makes no progress during earthly life and is subject to My adversary's power, yet of his own will.

The strength of My presence, which emanates from every revelation of Myself, can be fully sufficient to ignite the human being's heart and let a bright light radiate, yet if it only finds the slightest resistance in the human being's will it remains ineffective, because it is divine emanation which does not tolerate any resistance but does not break through victoriously either so as not to exert any coercion on the human being's will. But if the human being's will is willing My strength of love ignites an undreamt-of fire which comes to the human being's awareness as love for Me. And once love for Me has been kindled, the adversary's strength and power will be broken. I want to be recognized by My living creations as father and therefore also reveal Myself to them; I have to be recognized by them if they want to feel Me as present .... Only then will the process of development begin, the transformation of the being which is still bound by My adversary, until it has recognized Me and now also consciously strives towards Me. As long as people still receive the knowledge that there is a God Who created heaven and earth, it is also possible to attain a living faith in Him and to reach the aim on earth. But if this knowledge is withheld from people so that the human being remains completely ignorant of his outcome, of Me as creator and father, then the adversary unjustifiably uses his power and falls into the harshest judgment, then he exceeds his authority and prevents the human being's test of will, who is to decide on earth between Me and him, but for which knowledge of Me and him is also necessary in order to be able to decide. I want to be recognized but he does not, and therefore he would also prevent people from recognizing Me if I granted him this freedom. Yet as soon as he exceeds his power his judgment is also pronounced; he will be bound anew as it is proclaimed in word and scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Humility - Arrogance .... Danger ....

B.D. 4919 from June 22nd 1950, taken from Book No. 56

I bestow My grace upon the humble, to the arrogant I deny it, for arrogance smothers love, whereas humility awakens it. And for this reason all My love belongs to the humble which showers him with grace beyond measure. Someone with heartfelt love for his fellow human being cannot be haughty to him but regard him as his brother and help him because of love; this is why the humble person will carry out deeds of neighbourly love, for which I will bless him and reward him in turn with My love and grace. An arrogant person's heart is hard and unfeeling, he does not serve but wants to dominate and will therefore be disregarded by Me, because this feeling, the need to dominate, was the reason for the past apostasy from Me which can only be atoned for through profound humility towards Me, hence humility also signifies returning to Me. The spiritual being had sunk very low due to arrogance, however, in the stage as a human being it has already ascended to a certain level but now it is in greatest danger of succumbing to arrogance again, of elevating himself, and this manifests itself in heartlessness towards his fellow human beings. The fact that the human being, due to arrogance, also deprives himself of all means to ascend further, that he thereby forfeits My grace, is the greatest danger to which I always draw your attention, so that you will not plunge into the abyss again of your own fault. Everything that is domineering still belongs to My adversary, who remains in utter opposition to Me and believes himself capable of overthrowing Me. Having once been the highest bearer of light he became My adversary because he elevated himself above Me .... he believed he was able to place himself above Me and plunged into the deepest abyss.

Arrogance is the first step into a bottomless fall .... humility, in contrast, is the ladder to higher spheres, the safest bridge to Me .... For the person who receives My grace will safely reach his goal, because My grace signifies help, My support and My guidance. Consider your past sin which separated you from Me, consider My greater than great love which wants to draw you back to Me; consider your weakness and imperfection and how very distant you are, then you will bow your head with utmost humility and longingly stretch your hands out to Me, and then I will take hold of you with My love and grace and provide you with everything you need in order to reduce your distance from Me, in order to return to Me from Whom you originated. But woe to you if you never become aware of your distance from Me, if you deem yourselves too exalted as to pray to Me with profound humility .... In that case you cannot receive grace, then you are still under the control of the one who made you fall, then you can never become free from the sin of your past arrogance, for without My grace you will never ever become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

"I will put the words in your mouth ...."

B.D. 4920 from June 24th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

What is given to you in the hour, that speak .... and do not fear those who call you to account, for they will have no power against you as long as I stand beside you, as long as I speak through you, and truly as they need. I will put the words in your mouth .... so you don't need to think about the meaning of your speech because you are only the mouthpiece through which I make Myself known to those who are against you. It will not be long before all those who fight for Me and My kingdom will be called to account, when they will be pressured to abandon their faith and deny Me. And you will experience the apostasy from Me on a daily basis because the earthly reward entices people and they betray Me for it. They will no longer profess Me, they will become apostates because they have long since been alienated from Me in their hearts. And then sharp action will also be taken against My own, against the small circle of true believers who want to remain steadfast. And then the strength of faith will become evident, for those who now turn to Me in their heart for help will become unshakeable in their faith and all fear of worldly power will disappear, they will speak for Me and constantly feel My nearness, and thus they will also speak freely of themselves, and yet it is I Who speaks and gives them the strength for open resistance. Anyone who works for Me in this time will be fought against, but anyone who is fought against has Me by his side as a fighter, for I know about everything that is still kept hidden, thus I also know who is in need for the sake of My name and come as a faithful helper in every adversity. And now My spirit's working will obviously appear, for My servants on earth possess knowledge that every worldly-wise person will be struck and the way it is presented will make him wonder. For I hear every objection, every question, every doubt and give the right answer. And without any preparation My servants will be able to explain the problems which wise people want to raise. Yet they are not the ones who speak but I Myself give speech and answer, and truly, no opponent is a match for Me. This time will come very quickly, for My adversary rises above Me and uses the last resort .... he seeks to destroy all faith and influences the earthly rulers to make decrees which are directed against the believers, which therefore signify a battle against all those who still adhere to Me. And this battle will not last long, it will be waged with all fierceness, and I Myself will lead My own to the final conflict from which they will emerge victorious, because I can never ever be defeated ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Unwarranted doubts .... truthfulness - servant of God ....

B.D. 4921 from June 25th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

If you are taught from above, you must not leave any doubt as to the truthfulness of what you receive through the voice of the spirit. This applies to the one who receives the divine word directly as well as to the one who receives it through God's servants. For one thing must not be disregarded, that the recipient is always considered by God Himself if he consciously makes contact with Him. Therefore, only a divine being can make Himself known if God is first called upon for enlightenment of the spirit, for His gifts of grace, for His word .... In order for the fellow human being to be convinced of the divine mission, in order for him to recognize the spiritual knowledge imparted to him as God’s word, all he needs is the same attitude towards God, which always guarantees that he will also be considered by God. A person who seriously strives towards God will therefore either not receive wrong spiritual knowledge or inwardly reject it if his will is good and he seeks the truth. No error can come to you from above, and no being can communicate itself to you from below in the same way if you direct your gaze upwards and want to be taught by God. And therefore every doubt is unjustified which is brought towards a right servant of God as soon as he represents the spiritual knowledge received from above. For then his spirit will also be so enlightened that he will be able to speak freely himself and his speeches will be in truth, he will not merely hold a dead conversation but His words will be life-giving as soon as he works for God and His kingdom. Doubts are only justified when worldly problems have been touched upon, because then the human being's own thoughts can prevail and, since his will is free, no constraint is imposed on his thinking. But every person can easily carry out this examination himself. What is of value for the human being's spiritual development is spiritual knowledge and guarantees purest truth. However, what is not of importance for the soul and its upward development can very easily be permeated by worldly thoughts and calls for caution. Anyone who is taught by God only works for Him and His kingdom, i.e. he only tries to influence people's souls and support them spiritually; he wants to instruct them in spiritual knowledge and inform them about the nature of God, he only rarely touches upon worldly problems and only when they are connected with spiritual development; he moves on a spiritual path and turns his back on the world .... And he only voices what he receives directly from God or what is conveyed to him by beings of light who carry God's will within themselves. Therefore you humans can believe without hesitation those who work for God and hear His voice .... their profound knowledge will give you the evidence that they are taught by God, and where God expresses Himself all access is denied to the forces from below ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Worlds will pass away, but My word endures ...."

B.D. 4922 from June 28th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Worlds will pass away but My word will remain for eternity .... And thus you humans will receive My gospel in all purity as long as you inhabit earth for the purpose of maturing the spiritual substances within you. It will always be the same word, because I will never change and thus My word, which originates from Me, cannot change either. You humans can certainly make changes yourselves but then you will no longer live in truth, because every change of My word signifies error and then it is no longer possible to speak of My word, which originally originated from Me in all purity. That is why I have spoken the words: "Heaven and earth will pass away, but My word will endure for eternity." Yet these words shall never mean that a change is impossible for people, for then I would have to curtail people's free will if I wanted to prevent an erroneous teaching from spreading in the world as My teaching. As long as imperfect people inhabit the earth it will not be possible to eliminate error. But I want to help people attain perfection through truth, thus I must again and again purify My word of what people add in their imperfection; I must illuminate the errors and shortcomings of what people offer to their fellow human beings as divine teaching. Hence I have to look for willing servants on earth who are willing to receive My word again in its original form, which is only possible through direct transmission, through an obvious manifestation of My spirit in the human being's heart .... But this guarantees purest truth.

(28.6.1950) And therefore My word will always and forever sound in all purity in the hearts of a few people and be made accessible again by these few to fellow human beings who cannot receive it directly. Thus My word will not pass away as long as people are on this earth. But people will also always be presented with the educated word which no longer has the right to be regarded as My word. For the adversary works against Me, and thus he tries to enforce the pure truth with error in order to turn people away from Me. And they are too ignorant to reject that word which no longer corresponds to truth. They only adhere to the word: "Heaven and earth will pass away but My word will remain in existence for eternity", according to which they believe they have the guarantee that the word once spoken by Me cannot be altered .... But as long as I leave free will to the human being it is also possible for him to deform My pure word without Me preventing him from doing so. But then it is no longer My word which is offered to you humans. But My word will flow to you again and again from the source which is inexhaustible and only contains pure truth. And anyone who is serious will always find the source and draw from it; he will not go where the water has become turbid but refresh himself with the water of life; he will want to drink the living water and it will also be offered to him as soon as his desire for it is serious. My word is the true water of life as soon as it has not yet become cloudy, as soon as it is clearly and purely received by people from above, imparted by Me to those who present themselves to Me as pure vessels so that I fill them with My grace. My word is full of strength, which, however, can never be claimed of the word which has already experienced many changes due to people's will. This word is powerless, it can be listened to and will hardly make its way into the human being's heart, it will remain without effect because it has become human work which is worthless for eternity. My word shall be drawn from the source, it shall be desired and received directly from Me and I will not withhold it from anyone. Everyone can also feel the strength in himself while people remain apathetic towards the word, which is not My but My adversary's means to push people away from Me. And therefore he tries to contaminate it and mislead people because the pure truth is his downfall, which he very well recognizes. Yet I help people and guide them into the truth, because only the truth leads to Me and the truth alone makes them blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Blessed end after great need ....

B.D. 4923 from June 28th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

And your end will be a blessed one .... Don't fear the coming time with its struggles and suffering but face it courageously, for it will not last long and what comes afterwards shall already fill you with joy today, you who are Mine and carry Me in your heart. Do not be afraid, but only believe that I will not leave you, that I am always with you and ready to help in every adversity and danger. It will certainly be a time full of hardship and worries but always bearable for you who believe, for whatever you ask Me for I will give it to you so that you will not despair and become aware of My love which is constantly meant for you, and especially in the last time before the end. And for your sake I will shorten the days; they will fly by, and soon the end will be, the day when you will be delivered from all adversity .... And it will be a blissful end for you, regardless of whether you are transferred to the new earth or enter the spiritual kingdom beforehand. I know the will of the individual and will not abandon anyone who turns to Me and wants to come to Me. But the adversity must come if the last souls are to be given the opportunity to call upon Me for mercy and help. For a call coming from the heart will be heard by Me, and My love will take hold of everyone who calls to Me. Therefore you will also have to endure great adversity but you should not fear it because I will help you to bear it and there is truly nothing I cannot avert from you if you sincerely appeal to Me for it. But one day even this adversity will come to an end; and therefore always keep in mind that you are approaching an exceedingly blissful time and will forget all suffering on this earth, that you will behold Me Myself and sing My praises and give thanks to Me for My guidance which let you become blissful creatures to whom I bestow My love for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Inability to recognize the announcements .... work for God ....

B.D. 4924 from July 2nd 1950, taken from Book No. 56

I am with you all days until the end of the world .... Yet you often don't recognize Me even though I am obviously working amongst you. And I cannot make Myself known to you as long as you still look with the eyes of the world, as long as you pay attention to what happens on the outside and don't look inwards. I would like to embrace you with arms of love but you strive away from Me and therefore you do not recognize Me. This is said to all those who are unable to recognize Me in the word which comes from above to My chosen servants. My voice is clear, thus it can be recognized as the father's voice. Non-recognition indicates a state of inability to receive My word, which is due to the fact that the intellect and not the heart is used for criticism and that the cold intellect can never judge correctly because My voice can only be heard by the heart. The heart and the intellect should certainly be active, for My word can endure intellectual scrutiny, yet only the heart's judgment is decisive. But I point you to My gospel that My disciples can be recognized by their love for each other. Love makes you all My children, but you must also testify to love for each other if you want to be My true disciples. Where one acts as the other's adversary, love is lacking and therefore also the ability to judge, since the human being without love is also without wisdom. For My sake you should love one another, otherwise I cannot impart wisdom to you, the only true knowledge from above. The evidence of My love falls like dewdrops into the open chalices

(1.7.1950) of loving hearts, and thus only one thing can give you the evidence that it is I Myself Who speaks words of love to people .... that the recipient walks in love, that he is a good, willing and unselfishly serving person who is therefore also in My grace. Loving people recognize Me, they recognize My voice, yet a heart without love never recognizes Me. Therefore love one another, want to be active as My disciples and hear My fatherly voice .... This to all those who doubt the authenticity of the word which is conveyed to them as a divine mission. But to My faithful co-workers I say the following:

(2.7.1950) Let time work .... time will accomplish much that seems impossible to you. You must not harbour any illusions that My pure word from above will be spread as it should and would also correspond to its immeasurable value. You must not forget that the forces of darkness are just as eager to undermine the pure truth, and you must consider that My adversary has been given great power for the last time on this earth, which he uses. Everything depends on the human being's free will; I certainly guide people but I don't force them .... What I give from above is intended for the individual as well as for all, everyone can feast on it, yet anyone who does not want to do so is not forced to do so by Me. Anyone with a hungry heart desires nourishment for the soul and also finds it, for I will provide it for him in some way as soon as he desires it. People could certainly be given abundantly, for there is much bread from the heavens at your disposal. If I would now prevent the opposing forces then this would be a certain coercion of will, both on My adversary as well as on people, who would no longer need to decide but would have to accept what is offered to them. The will of the human being alone decides. And even where one person's will seemingly harms his fellow human beings, there I still stand ready with My gift of grace so that no-one who wants to be fed at My table will fall short. I share My supper with everyone who wants to be My guest. And no human will prevents Me from doing so. But you, who are to serve the bread to My guests in My name, do not be unwilling when your sphere of activity is still small .... Very soon you will be able to develop yourselves, very soon work will be demanded of you where you can fully apply yourselves and you will also understand that until now I only demanded preliminary work from you because human will itself prevented you from eagerly working for Me and My kingdom. Very soon you will receive the call to place yourselves undividedly in My service. I want to bind My adversary for a long time .... Yet even this must not happen out of arbitrariness, for My love and My righteousness will always determine My will. As long as My adversary does not exceed his authority, as long as he only does what I have granted him and what contributes to a person's free decision of will, I will not dispute this right. But he will exceed the limits of his authority .... by wanting to prevent people from gaining knowledge of Me, of a supremely perfect being Who is love, wisdom and omnipotence in Himself and wants to be recognized as the creator and sustainer of all things .... He tries to prevent the knowledge of this, and I also leave him complete freedom in this until his measure is full .... And now understand that his first endeavour is to suppress the pure truth from above, thus to deprive people of the opportunity to gain knowledge of Me through the word of God conveyed to earth. Understand that he will always start where the truth from Me begins to assert itself .... And then you will also understand the many resistances you will face in the spreading of the pure gospel, which I could certainly overrule with My might and My will if it were not against My eternal order to use coercion, neither upwards nor downwards .... And believe Me that I bless even the smallest activity for Me and My kingdom which is done in compliance with free will despite the great oppositions which make your work for Me more difficult. You will still be allowed to do much work and therefore should not tire of working in small ways until I call you when it is time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual or letter sense .... communion ....

B.D. 4925 from July 6th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Everything I have spoken on earth is said for eternity and will therefore never lose the meaning I have given to My words. However, the fact that people themselves give them a different meaning must never lead to the assumption that I recognize this educated interpretation. Every person would have to come to the realization himself that and why certain interpretations of My word are wrong if only they would seriously think about it; yet they only adhere to the human interpretation and less to My word, which also allows for a different interpretation which should be thought through with the desire to recognize what is right and true.

(5.7.1950) It is certainly justified to quote My word unchanged as proof of the truth of a doctrine of faith, but it must always be kept in mind that it is not the word alone but the spirit of the word which gives the meaning in the first place, thus every word can also be applied if one wants to put a different meaning into it. What I have spoken only makes sense in connection with spiritual development and must therefore always be interpreted spiritually. It must be in connection with the whole, one word cannot be picked out at random and interpreted. My teaching is not incomprehensible, however, it also requires enlightened thinking, because My words only appear meaningless to an unenlightened spirit, thus the human being can only grasp the right meaning if his request for enlightened thinking has preceded it. No coherence can be found with merely intellectual interpretation, pure intellectual thinking gives My word a meaning which can sometimes even be contrary to what I want to say to people. For one thing has to be taken into account, that there is always a battle between truth and lies or error and that the representatives of both sides want to win people's souls, thus they try to influence their thoughts. And the forces of darkness will always intervene where the intellect alone is active, because it is not possible for them to take notice where the human being's spirit is enlightened by his will and his call to Me ....

(6/7/1950) You humans could all be instructed by the spirit within you and then you would also immediately recognize where My teaching is permeated by error; where the interpretation of My word is given according to the letter but not according to the meaning; you would also be able to correct any error yourselves through bright thinking, for then you would always be assured of My support which I grant to everyone who desires the pure truth. Yet the adversary endeavours to keep you in ignorance and will try to obscure the truth precisely where important doctrines of faith are at stake. One false doctrine entails another, and a wrong interpretation of My word means a false doctrine.

I cannot stay in an earthly-material form in any other way than that the spiritual substance which is bound in this form is a part of Me which, after the former apostasy, shall slowly return to Me again .... But I, as a supremely perfect being, do not occupy a form which is visible to you in order to be present to you in this form. I am always and everywhere present, yet whether you are aware of Me and can feel Me depends solely on your attitude towards Me. Consequently, you cannot unite with Me through a specific process but only through your self-shaping into love, which results in a direct connection with Me. You therefore have a wrong idea of the Last Supper with My disciples .... because you again only read the literal sense out of My words which I spoke to the disciples but not the spiritual sense .... I gave out bread and wine .... food and drink, I gave and the others received .... always I will be the giver and distribute the bread of heaven, the nourishment of the soul, which it finds in My word alone, which gives it the strength to ascend .... Do the same in My memory .... These words were the simplest indication of the fulfilment of the commandment of neighbourly love, which alone earns people the impartation of My word .... which alone secures My presence for them, so that I can therefore take supper with them as I have promised. My words, My actions were only figurative indications of what they should do in remembrance of Me .... And anyone who asks for the enlightenment of spirit will brightly and clearly recognize and understand the meaning of My words, for the awakening of spirit presupposes a way of life in love, thus also already the union with Me, which earns him fullest truth. Yet as long as people do not understand the spiritual meaning of My words, as long as they still believe Me to be bound in an earthly material form, their spirit is not yet awakened, and therefore they cannot distinguish error from truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Key to wisdom is love ....

B.D. 4926 from July 7th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Fulfil My commandment of love if you want to become blessed. Then you will also do everything that corresponds to My will, then your thinking will also be right and you will stand in truth. Then every doubt will fall within you, every question will be resolved for you and you will be able to believe with conviction. But you must also have the will to come close to the truth .... You may not allow yourselves to fall into self-created opinions, you must be willing to surrender your opinions, to exchange them for the pure truth, you must seek the truth .... This is a condition for standing in the truth, since it does not come to you without your desire. It will certainly be brought to you from outside through conversations or books or even through thoughts, yet you will only be able to accept it, i.e. to affirm it with heart and mind, if you are seriously willing to find it. For the truth, the knowledge about Me and My working, about the purpose and aim of everything that is, is a most delicious gift to you, since you once gave it up voluntarily when you fell into darkness due to the sin of the former rebellion against Me, which also meant a state of complete ignorance. You do too little yourselves to put yourselves into possession of the knowledge of everything again, and yet I am willing to convey the truth to you as a gift of grace so that you can work with it in order to become perfect. But on the other hand I also demand all your willingness to be introduced to the right knowledge by Me, otherwise the truth will remain withheld from you and you will not be able to recognize it for what it is. However, you don't need to research and ponder intellectually about the value or unvalue of the spiritual knowledge you receive, but only one thing is the key to wisdom .... love. Without love this knowledge remains closed to you, without love you lack the power of realization, without love you make yourselves unworthy to receive the pure truth from Me, otherwise even the evil, the unkind, would have to be recognized correctly and there would be no need for error in the world, which is nevertheless strongly represented in the world. Therefore I can only give you one commandment to practice love if you also want to be in possession of truth and become blessed. For you can only reach Me through love, because I Myself am love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Feebleminded people .... obsession ....

B.D. 4927 from July 8th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

You will all be shown the path that leads to eternal life. And thus no one will be able to say that he has remained uninstructed, it is just that the instructions can take place in many different ways. But it is often incomprehensible to you how souls mature whose bearer is of weak intellect, who have no right judgment and lack the ability to differentiate between bad and good .... people whose spirit is confused and who therefore cannot be called to account. These souls also have to fulfil their mission. They often don't need the earthly course itself in order to mature, instead they are merely a means to an end for their fellow human beings who have to take part in their fate and to whom such people are assigned for testing on this earth. The actual inhabitant of the body mostly withdraws while the body is occupied by immature beings which are not admitted to embodiment but want to express themselves, thus unlawfully influence a body to speak and act according to their will. Since these beings are immature, the people ruled by them are also without any intelligence and therefore inaccessible to rational ideas. Such a person's path of suffering is certainly credited to the soul inhabiting them, but the immature being derives no advantage from its wrongful embodiment. Nevertheless, such a process is permitted by Me because fellow human beings can test themselves on such an unhappy person, because they can practice love, patience, gentleness and mercy to a high degree and thus mature themselves spiritually, while the quietly withdrawn soul seeks and also finds spiritual contact with kindred souls who were granted the same privilege of inhabiting an earthly body without being allowed to carry out the actual function for this body but thereby ascend in their development ....

(8.7.1950) It is a process of the expression of will during the earthly change which nevertheless signifies a submission to My will, for the soul staying in the body is already without resistance against Me at the start of its embodiment as a human being. Immature forces make use of this voluntary relinquishment of will and thus join the soul, in a sense determining the human being's actions and speech which, however, lacks reason and therefore could not be spoken by a normally thinking and feeling being. Yet they are human beings .... which My will also allowed to shape, which also possess My love, even if this is little recognizable to their fellow human beings. They are human beings who appear unhappy to fellow human beings and are meagrely thought of by Me but who take this path as a means of purification for their fellow human beings and are also called to account in a different way. Yet they must complete their earthly path of life, and it may not be prematurely interrupted on the part of human beings, for it is a human life which was awakened by My will and whose purpose you fellow human beings do not know. They should be given love and mercy and also active help where it is needed. Through heartfelt prayer the forces which have embodied themselves in them can also be banished or changed, yet I must always be called upon because I alone know what these beings lack and need, and I am also the lord over the immature spiritual substances which oppress them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Extraordinary events are signs of the approaching end ....

B.D. 4928 from July 9th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Everything points to the end and if you humans pay careful attention to the events around you, you will also recognise that I Am speaking to you through them, that through them I want to draw your attention to the end and your special mission of being leaders in the final battle of faith. I want to strengthen your faith in My Word, but I also want to help your fellow human beings to gain faith, since they either cannot find it or are too weak to advocate it. I want to speak to all of you by every conceivable means so that you will not fail in the final battle of faith on this earth. Nevertheless, I will always take account of the fact that you live in an extremely materialistic world, that you have little contact with the kingdom which emanates the truth and that it is far more difficult for you to believe because you no longer carry Me in your hearts lively enough, since you distanced yourselves from the manifestation of Jesus Christ to such an extent that, due to your unbelief, you receive little strength. You do not accept the truth conveyed to you from the spiritual kingdom; you do not grant credence to the teachers, who are My servants. But I nevertheless do not want to let you fall and will approach you time and again with references to the end, with images by seers which will become public knowledge, with predictions by prophets which will also be heard by those who have no interest in the end and the last Judgment. I also know many people's struggle for faith and I would like to give them a sign too, which, however, shall not compel them to believe. I want to make them question and become reflective, this is all I intend to achieve with extraordinary events during the last days, for once they spend serious thought on it I will be able to approach them in My Word and instruct them according to the truth. They will only be open-minded for My Word if it is made accessible to them as My evident working through the spirit, for I can only give them the pure truth through My Word. And only through the Word from above can something be proven to them which they would otherwise find incredible, but it cannot be proven by the sign itself, because the sign only speaks to the intellect and not to the human being's heart. You humans must always be aware of the fact that you are living in the endtime, that that there will be an increase in signs which cannot be explained in an earthly way and which will visibly point to another world .... Anyone who recognises them as such will derive benefit from them, but anyone who bypasses these as well, will have to fear the final end because it will result in his downfall ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's love .... revelations .... mediator ....

B.D. 4929 from July 9th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

This is My love for you that I constantly speak to you and choose the people through whom I can reveal Myself to you. You all cannot measure how much you need My encouragement, My admonitions and warnings, My teachings and explanations, since you are all in a state of ignorance which I want to remedy. I want to speak to you and you cannot hear Me. You live in a world where you are unable to hear My voice because it is drowned out by the voice of the world. Only a few open their hearts and hear what I want to say to you. And so these are the mediators who make it possible for a connection to be established between Me and you. I speak to all of you through these mediators, yet you humans do not believe it and doubt the word which originates from Me Myself and is now offered to you. The father speaks to His children and they do not recognize His voice .... There is great confusion amongst people, they see what is right as wrong, they recognize what is wrong and cannot be convinced of the error of it. They have no discernment and yet presume to judge divine transmissions. The darkness is great and yet they try to extinguish the light which I send into the darkness in order to help humanity onto the right path. And this circumstance, too, is a sign of the end, that they no longer recognize Me anywhere and equate My working with satan’s working, that they regard everything divine as satan’s work of deception but don't want to see his obvious counterworking. They themselves pass by a miracle apathetically and are, so to speak, themselves a slave to My adversary who clouds their view and seeks to obscure the light. Yet I protect My bearers of light, I do not tolerate them being attacked, they are active for Me and thus I also stand behind them and their activity. And no matter how much the adversary fights against the truth, against My servants and prophets, they are active on My behalf and therefore need not fear that I will leave them without strength, that they will be defeated in the battle against My enemies .... they serve Me, and as their lord I protect them from all attacks, just as I also equip them with all wisdom and thus give them a weapon in their hand with which they will gain victory over the enemy. For they will fight with the sword of their mouth and the shield of faith will cover them, I Myself will fight by their side, and thus victory will also be ours ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love for God - love for neighbour .... worker in the vineyard ....

B.D. 4930 from July 10th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

The word of God comes to you and you are thereby in the knowledge of the truth, you are knowledgeable and can instruct your fellow human beings. Thus you are labourers in the vineyard of the lord. Work can be a joy to a person, but it can also be a burden, and the latter when it is carried out reluctantly, when it therefore gives him no pleasure. Working for the lord in His vineyard is a voluntary service, and what is done voluntarily also gives joy, even if the work is hard. To be active for God and His kingdom on earth is the most beautiful work for a person who loves Him. Therefore, the love for God is decisive for the joy the work gives people, and this love for God must express itself in serving neighbourly love. Man must serve God by helping his neighbour in his need. Then deep peace and inner bliss will fill him and he will be a faithful servant to God. What is now offered to you by God shall cause you to be of service to your neighbour, for it is spiritual good which is indispensable for your fellow human beings, which they do not possess themselves and which should therefore be supplied to them. Humanity is poor in this, whereas you possess immeasurable wealth, a treasure which you should constantly increase and with which you can make everyone happy with whom you share yourselves. Then you serve God and your neighbour. And then you will also fulfil the divine commandment of love, and you will be blessed by God Himself, Who has chosen you as His labourers because He knows about your will to work for Him. And therefore you have no cause for discouragement, you have no cause for doubt as long as you receive His word from above which proves His love to you and which you should repay Him with your love .... Be good and helpful towards your neighbour and thereby give Him proof of your love for Him, which will truly be repaid to you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God’s word undeserved grace ....

B.D. 4931 from July 11th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

The transmission of the divine word to earth in the last days before the end is an undeserved grace. For during this time people are so distant from God that they would never ask for it of their own accord and also make no preparation to shape themselves in such a way that they could hear God's voice. But if God does not want to come to people's aid in an extraordinary way, even the few people who strive towards Him would be in danger of sinking into the abyss because the prince of hell has great power and people too little strength to resist. God counters his great power, which people themselves grant him through their attitude, with His grace .... so that it is not made impossible for people to escape the power that wants to overthrow them. God's grace, then, is an undeserved gift, an aid of immense value, which God gives to people even though they do not ask Him for it in prayer. But the bestowal of this grace is not connected with any compulsion to accept it. It is such a certain means to reach the aim on earth which God has set for the human being, but he is completely free to use it. It is a gift that does not oblige to accept it. It comes directly from God to the human being, yet whether he acknowledges it as God's mission is left up to his will. And therefore it cannot sound to people in such a way that it must be unmistakably recognized as God's voice, but it must also leave the human being the possibility to reject it as long as he resists God's grace. And therefore it will also be contested and doubted, it will be portrayed as His adversary's illusion who approaches people in a garment of light in order to deceive them. But again, it is easily recognizable as God’s word to the one who is in intimate contact with God through love. He will be able to believe with conviction and, as a child of God himself, will well recognize the father's voice. For the divine will be recognized by all those who strive towards the divine themselves and want to shape themselves into what they were from the beginning. And so only the faith of those who are good themselves and strive towards God can be cited as proof of the divine mission. The voice of the heart will tell them who speaks to them, because God reveals Himself to every human being through the heart, yet the heart has to be filled with love again in order to hear these revelations, which therefore recognizes God because He is love Himself .... And this love prompts Him to undeservedly bestow His gift of grace upon people in great adversity and to come to the aid of those who are oppressed by the adversary because they believe in God and seek unity with Him. He reveals Himself to them and His voice will always be recognized by them as the voice of the father.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's will: Fulfilment of the commandments of love ....

B.D. 4932 from July 12th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

My will plainly manifests itself in My commandment of love for God and other people. It includes everything you should and should not do, and if you therefore fulfil these commandments you will approach your perfection. For then you will neither be able to sin again nor remain within the old sin which consisted of the fact that you had voluntarily distanced yourselves from Me, thus you denied Me love and consequently became heartless towards all living creations which originated from Me. And thus your love for Me, if you fulfil My commandments, signifies renewed unification with Me and illumination by My strength of love, so that your past nature of light and strength will be restored again and you will possess full realisation and be able to work and create in line with your own will .... so that you will be perfect again, that is, you will have shaped yourselves into divine beings again which you were in the very beginning.

For this reason you humans must first know My will, so that you can live accordingly in order to become blessed. You have to be informed of My will and thus you have to listen to My Word which clearly and understandably reveals My will to you. My Word familiarises you with My commandment of love, with your obligation towards Me and your fellow human beings; My Word explains your distance from Me if you don't try to reduce it yourselves; My Word informs you of My love, grace and mercy, of My wisdom and omnipotence, so that the flame of love for Me can ignite itself if only your heart is willing to love. My Word also describes your fellow human beings as My children whom you therefore should approach like brothers, to whom you should also give your love if you want to fulfil My will. My Word cautions and admonishes you and draws your attention to the consequences of a wrong way of life, of a heartless way of life, by failing to observe My commandments. You have to accept My Word if you want to become blissfully happy. But leave it to Me as to how My Word shall be conveyed to you, just be willing to accept it when I offer it to you, for you can only discover My will through My Word and only through living in accordance with My will can you become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Earth life purpose transformation of the being to love ....

B.D. 4933 from July 13th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

In the realization of My will now also lies your task in life: to shape yourselves into love in order to assimilate yourselves to My nature, in order to take on your original nature again, which is necessary to stay close to Me, because otherwise you would have to perish in My radiance of love. The shaping into love then infallibly also results in the state of light, thus a constant increase in wisdom and strength. Earthly life is only a means to an end in order to achieve this transformation, which is an act of free will, thus it can be accomplished on earth but does not have to be. The human being is always offered the opportunity in earthly life to be active in unselfish neighbourly love; he can grasp every opportunity but he can also pass it by, yet the ultimate purpose of life is only the transformation of his nature which, at the beginning of its embodiment as a human being, knows little of the love which applies to his fellow human being but is only inspired by selfish love, which he should overcome on earth. It is a certain process of change which takes place in earthly life but which can also remain unsuccessful if the human being's will does not strive for success. But anyone who regards earthly life as an end in itself, who still tries to gain from it the physical pleasures it offers, who does not create for his life after death, will be in a miserable condition at the end and full of remorse think of the unused opportunities he missed of his own free will. He will be in the same state of maturity as at the beginning of his embodiment on earth or will even have regressed in his development if he allowed his urges and desires to break through unrestrainedly on earth and thereby acted contrary to My commandments of love, thus increasing his distance from Me even more. I gave the human being earthly life for perfection, for higher development, and it can bring him the highest success, yet he must also answer to Me for an unused earthly life, for a gift he disregarded or misused for new sin, for renewed apostasy from Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Passing the test of will in earthly life ....

B.D. 4934 from July 13th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Earthly life is only a time of trial where you shall prove to yourselves that you use your will correctly. If you pass the test, only then will you have the right life, a life which satisfies you in everything, which makes you happy because it always brings you fulfilment of your desire. But your longing is of a different kind than on earth. You first recognize how futile earthly goods were compared to the joys of the spiritual kingdom, you no longer strive for anything transient but you recognize the value of the goods which are imperishable. But as long as you chase after material goods on earth, as long as your thoughts and intentions revolve around earthly pleasures or earthly possessions, your will will still be gagged by the one who is master of the earthly world, for that is his means of winning you over, that he entices you with the pleasures of the world in order to distract you from the aim which is set for you for earthly life. But then you will hardly be able to pass the test of will and also hardly be able to enter the spiritual kingdom for eternal life after your earthly demise. For the failed test of will will earn you a doubtful fate in eternity, a state of torment where you will constantly long for earthly goods in order to constantly have to recognize that they no longer exist for you, that you are therefore poor because you possess neither spiritual nor earthly goods. As long as you live on earth you should learn to recognize the unworthiness of earthly-material goods and try to detach yourselves from them, for only by turning away from them will spiritual possessions become accessible to you, because no human being can attain both at the same time and because the human being's free will has to decide which goods appear desirable to him. The human being's will is correctly used when he collects spiritual goods, when he does not allow himself to be tempted by earthly pleasures but constantly seeks contact with the spiritual world, when he renounces what the world offers him and instead allows himself to be spiritually thought of, when he therefore pays little attention to the body's wishes and instead considers the soul, when he provides it with spiritual nourishment and renounces earthly pleasures in order not to let the soul starve. If the human being seeks God He will also allow Himself to be found, because such a will is pleasing to Him and assures the human being God's love and grace. Then he will have passed the test of will and successfully lived his earthly life for the soul, and then a blissful life awaits him in the spiritual kingdom which will last forever and compensate him a thousand fold for everything he missed on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Divine power - living faith - miracle work ....

B.D. 4935 from July 15th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

An undreamt-of strength dwells within you which you only need to develop in order to be able to accomplish everything you want. As creatures which came forth from Me you are part of Me and therefore must also be able to dispose of everything which makes you recognizable as children of Me; like divine beings you must be permeated by light and strength as soon as you feel yourselves to be children of Me. You are, yet you are not aware of it, and that is because you wanted to break the bond with Me, which exists indissolubly between us, thus you mentally detached yourselves from Me, thus you accomplished the separation from Me in your consciousness. But you nevertheless remain what you are, and you only need to consciously re-establish the bond with Me in order to be able to work in all strength and power, as was your original destiny. This consciousness slumbers within you but can awaken as soon as you are of good will and practice love .... Love is the only means to reach your original state, love re-establishes your connection with Me, love puts you into a state of realization and thus you also become aware of what you are and in which relationship you stand and should stand with Me. Love also brings faith to life in you, and then it is possible for you to feel yourselves to be children of Mine and to change your hitherto ungodly nature of your own will again and to shine in purest divinity, to become My image and now also be able to accomplish in fullness of strength what you set out to do. You are divine products and can never deny the original being; but you were able to take on a different form yourselves through your will, thus disguising the divine in you, and thereby you became weak and powerless, blind in spirit and devoid of all realization. However, this is not your actual nature but only an assumed state, an illusory state, which I use all means to remedy, but which can only happen in such a way that you yourselves attain realization of what you were, what you are and what you should become, and you make an effort of your own free will to reach the aim, the state of perfection, which puts you into possession of undreamt-of strength and brightest light, so that you are already able to accomplish everything on earth, that you can already work miracles on earth if you take the transformation of your nature seriously, if you live in love, thereby attain living faith and consciously use your strength in contact with Me, as is My will ....

\+15.07.1950 Then, believing in My love and grace, you will also be able to work miracles, you will, so to speak, use your strength to bless your fellow human beings, appealing for My support, yet in awareness of the abundance of strength which will enable you to succeed in everything. As part of Me you also possess divine strength which you can increase indefinitely through your faith. But this is already a sign of unification with Me in free will. Your stay on earth will then only be necessary for the sake of your fellow human beings, you yourselves will have reached the degree which is necessary for entering spheres of light, and your activity will therefore only be a testimony for the unbelievers or those of weak faith. You are children of God but nevertheless first have to acquire the right of a child again because you have voluntarily given it up. Therefore, as long as you are without strength you are still under the burden of the former sin of wanting to separate from Me. Consider that you have not yet reached your aim on earth as long as you lack this strength, which can only be a lack of faith which only comes alive through love. Hence you lack love and faith, and to remedy this lack shall be your work, your constant striving and your innermost desire. And if you entrust yourselves to Me in prayer, if you ask Me to strengthen your faith and deepen your love, I will help you and fill you with strength as a sign that you are My children whom I have loved from the beginning and will continue to love for all eternity. You will succeed in everything by believing in My infinite love for you. And if you now consider that your faith, which enables you to perform miracles, can also save your fellow human beings from deepest spiritual adversity, if you know that it is My will when you use your strength to awaken or revive your fellow human beings' faith, that it is also My will when children of faith stand up for Me and My word in the last days and reinforce their speeches with signs of the strength of faith, then you also know that I bless everyone who is thus active for Me that he testifies to Me and My strength, who works miracles in My name on the sick and the weak, on people who are in great physical hardship but who allow the extraordinary work to take place through an even if only weak faith in Me. I need strong supports on earth in the end time as counterforces for the work of satan, who wants to eradicate all faith and who finds resistance in strongly believing people which he cannot defeat .... I need everyone who allows himself to be permeated by My strength in order to manifestly testify to Me and My kingdom, which is not of this world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Strength of faith of a living but wrong belief ....

B.D. 4936 from July 16th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Only a few people follow the right and true faith, hence the faith which utterly corresponds to the truth. But I also respect the faith of those who are not instructed in the truth, who also have a living faith in what they were taught, who therefore, for love of Me and their neighbour, gained a living faith to which they hold fast for fear that they might sin. They trust in Me and are convinced that I will grant their prayer, and I do not disappoint such faith, which goes to show that even wrong believers can receive remarkable help by virtue of their faith, but then it should not be assumed that what they believe is true, instead, merely the strength of a living faith can be recognised through it. Nevertheless I also try to convey the pure truth to them, for one day they will have to accept it in order to become blessed .... if not on earth, then in the beyond. Yet it will be far more difficult to get through to them with the truth because wrong teachings are too deep-rooted in them and time after time My adversary tries to combine new misguided teachings with the truth, and the more blindly people believe, that is, if they don´t think about the spiritual knowledge they are given, the easier it will be for him. Love, however, is the decisive factor, for love illuminates the spirit. In a loving person reservations will arise by themselves and the correctness of what is presented as truth will be doubted. This is why a loving person is often discerning and can detach himself sooner than others from wrong doctrines, or his faith becomes so alive through love that He sees in Me the most loving and powerful Being to Whom nothing is impossible .... which also gives rise to profound faith in the miraculous power of certain things, which I will not disappoint, even if he diverts from the truth and no doctrine can ever meet My approval which leads people astray. Everything is certainly possible to Me, yet only a person´s childlike love and unlimited trust in My help motivates Me to grant it to him, for I have given you humans the promise that I will not disappoint a firm faith, that I will give you whatever you request, if you pray in spirit and in truth. And a firm and indisputable faith also guarantees a prayer in spirit and in truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Limits of knowledge .... crossing them ....

B.D. 4937 from July 16th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

No limit is set for your knowledge, but you set it for yourselves through your will and your state of maturity of the soul. For you can change both your will and the soul's state of maturity, and therefore it is you yourselves who set a limit to knowledge. Ignorance, thus a lack of knowledge, is the result of your still great distance from Me; if you now reduce this distance of your own free will then you will also enter the state of realization, thus you will receive knowledge which corresponds to the truth and thus guides you into realization. And depending on your striving to get close to Me the state of light in you, which therefore corresponds to the knowledge of truth, will increase, and that unlimitedly from Me. As soon as you fulfil your purpose of earthly life, that is, as soon as you strive to become perfect, i.e. to shape yourselves into My image through a life of love, the penetration of truthful knowledge is a matter of course, because it results from living according to My will, from the transformation into love itself, that you enter the state of knowledge again from the state of ignorance, into a state of light which was originally granted to you and which you lost through your own fault. Love and knowledge of the pure truth therefore belong together, it makes the human being a divine being again, which he was from the beginning. Nothing remains hidden to the human being from Me, he can penetrate all secrets if only he chooses the right path .... the connection with Me, Who knows about everything, through activity in love .... Consequently, there are no limits to the human being's knowledge, for I will not withhold anything from anyone who researches with Me and about Me if he is worthy of the truth to the fullest extent through his way of life. For even such areas can be researched with My support which are unfathomable to the human being's intellect as soon as his will strives for it, but at the same time the will also applies to his perfection. For I set conditions for the distribution of pure truth, of knowledge, which I alone can impart. And these conditions must be fulfilled: The shaping into love is the first condition, otherwise the human being would not be worthy and also unable to receive the knowledge imparted to him by Me. He first has to shape himself into a receptacle of the divine spirit in order to then be introduced by My spirit into deepest knowledge which is unlimited for the one who wants to exceed the limits set by his intellect. Yet this will only be understandable to the human being who has created the evidence for himself through a life of love and serious striving for truth and has therefore already become knowledgeable. The intellectual person, however, cannot provide the proof, for he does not accept the knowledge gained through spiritual activity as truth either, and therefore he will never be able to exceed the limits of knowledge which were set for him as a human being ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power transmission through the word of God ....

B.D. 4938 from July 19th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Being able to hear the father's voice is the result of a living faith which causes the earthly child to immerse itself in its innermost being and speak to Me in thought or wait for My address because it longs for the father's voice. My child can no longer lose this faith, only it can withdraw into silence more or less often and therefore also be more or less permeated by the strength of My word, which therefore also has a different effect on the soul's state, which is now strong or weak in the earthly life struggle. If the soul lacks strength it is no match for the trials of earthly life, it can offer little resistance and is dispirited and despondent. But if the soul receives strength, then the human being can cope with everything without difficulty. The supply of strength can only come from Me Myself, it is conveyed from Me to My own in the form of My word .... Anyone who always draws strength from My word will never be weak or unable to fight the battle of life, for he unites with Me in thought and desires to hear Me. And thus he turns to the right place, for only one can distribute strength and does so. Anyone who hears My voice and recognizes Me in it is also My child, which I will never leave without assistance. But it must come to Me of its own accord and want to hear Me. Only then will I express Myself to him, yet not always in the same way, because not all people can hear Me directly if their faith is too weak to believe that I make Myself known in the word through My spirit in the human being's heart. But then I will also convey My word to him through fellow human beings or through writings, but always recognizable to the one who seeks Me and wants to hear Me. But listening to My voice within oneself testifies to a profound faith in Me, which I value particularly highly and reward through the transmission of My word, which is blessed with My strength. And you should all make use of this directly received word, because you receive much strength from Me and can deepen your faith as soon as you let My word take effect on you. The strength of My word is immeasurable, yet My strength also reaches those who receive My word through mediators or the scriptures, for their will and desire for Me enables them to recognize it as My word and they likewise expose themselves to its effect, they receive strength and grace .... Anyone who recognizes My voice as the father's voice belongs to My own who can request strength at any time and will always receive it from Me. Therefore, often enter into silence and listen to what I want to say to you, and you will easily and freely go through earthly life, nothing will frighten you and nothing will oppress you, for you will overcome everything because you receive strength with My word ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"In the name of Jesus Christ ...." teachings ....

B.D. 4939 from July 20th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Whenever you teach in My name you teach correctly .... Yet it is not enough to merely mention My name, which can also be pronounced by anyone who does not have living faith in Me, but in spirit and in truth you must call Me to you, then you will also speak in My name, and your words will be right, your thinking will correspond to the truth, and you yourselves will be fully convinced of what you speak, thus you will also be able to successfully instruct your fellow human beings. But you must never exclude me .... Hence you should bring the gospel to people in the name of Jesus Christ, you should act as My messengers and try to make your mission credible to people by conveying the word which you receive directly from Me. You should speak in My name and glorify My name again by reporting My extraordinary working in and on you, so that fellow human beings will also learn to believe with conviction. You shall carry My gospel out into the world .... as true messengers of Me you shall preach love and also practice it yourselves in order to give evidence of the strength of love to all who are of good will. For the teaching of love has to be proclaimed again, just as I Myself taught it on earth. And therefore My spirit must be able to be active in you, I Myself must be able to dwell with you through your will. As soon as you devoutly speak My name I will be with you, and then everything will be guided and directed by Me, then you will be true disciples who will fulfil their task with My assistance, that is, who will spread the gospel amongst people. If you speak to them in My name, then the words are addressed by Me Myself to fellow human beings, then they will not fail to have an effect, for the willing human being recognizes My voice and is also touched by it because he feels that they are not human words but God’s words. You should never speak on your own initiative but always start the conversation in My name and you will be amazed at the success and effect of your speeches on the listener. For where I dwell through your will success is truly also guaranteed, even if it is not immediately recognizable, yet the words retain their effect and again and again enter the thoughts of the one to whom they apply with clarity. My name has great strength, and blessed is he who makes use of this strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Prediction of the natural disaster .... Dead stretches of land ....

B.D. 4940 from July 21st 1950, taken from Book No. 56

The last end will be preceded by an enormous event which is bound to make all people think who survive it. It will be an indication of the end, a small scale destruction compared to the final work of destruction of this earth, yet of such an extent as never experienced by humanity since the earth came into existence. It is a natural happening which will throw all affected people or those who hear about it into turmoil, for the consequences of the incident are too vast as to go unnoticed. So-called dead stretches of land will form which exhibit no life whatsoever because the vapours of the earth smother all life in these areas. An obvious influence by natural forces will be recognisable so that this phenomenon cannot be traced back to human activity because I want to reveal Myself through this happening in order to make the near end credible to people, which seers and prophets are constantly proclaiming on My instructions. People are faced by renewed suffering and yet cannot be spared this suffering as long as they still pay tribute to the world and only take notice of Me in passing. They must look for Me so that I can let Myself be found, which can only be accomplished by an event which can no longer be explained with people's activity. They must sense that a higher power is behind it and entrust themselves to this power in their earthly adversity. But in order to do so they must also be at the mercy of this power in order to take refuge in it of their own accord. They must physically be without help in order to noticeably feel the help from above ....

And for this reason a violent storm will arise which will uproot and lift everything off the ground; the earth will split open and from above and below people will find themselves at the mercy of the elements which they will be unable to fight as they will not have enough strength; an unbearable heat will, in fact, have already rendered people incapable and lethargic beforehand and so they will watch the first signs in nature without interest until they recognise their grim situation and then they will almost brutally fight for their life which they fear to lose. And I will help all those in their adversity who are of good will; I will provide them with realisation so that they can recognise My reign and activity in all happenings and as a result of this insight also instruct their fellow human beings and encourage them to turn to Me, and they will preach to them about My love, wisdom and omnipotence so that they will call upon Me when they are in danger. I want to be their Leader, and those who believe in Me and want to serve Me shall be saved during all hardship of the last days before the end. For shortly after this event follows the destruction of the old earth, as it is written. Yet people shall not experience this destruction unprepared, hence I will cast a shadow beforehand .... a final indication which should be given credence, so that people will not walk into eternal ruin, so that they will be able to save themselves if only they use their will correctly ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Increasing darkness before the end ....

B.D. 4941 from July 22nd 1950, taken from Book No. 56

The shadows will darken as the end approaches. Darkness will increase amongst humanity, many more will turn away from faith who think they are too clever to be able to believe, for which all evidence is lacking. People will want to suppress faith with their intellect and a way will be sought to convince people of the untenability of faith. And humanity will sink into ever deeper night .... for it flees the light, and the brighter the light shines the blacker the night will be for those who step out of the ray of light, i.e., anyone who once had the grace to be touched by a ray of light and flees from this ray will not see day again for a long time, for he spurned a gift of grace from Me which My love offered him .... Anyone who has once taken notice of My word imparted from above, which appears clear and pure to him and which he nevertheless does not accept because he feels comfortable in the darkness of spirit, will not find his way out of the darkness for a long time, and not undeservedly. But in the end it will be conspicuous how action is taken against the light and its bright shining .... In the end all faith will be rejected, and all the more easily where false doctrines are openly recognized as such and believe to be able to justify the rejection of all doctrines of faith. In their dark spiritual state it will be impossible for people to recognize what is true, and therefore everything will be rejected which has to do with faith in a God and creator of eternity. And where a light brightly breaks through the darkness it will be regarded as a deceptive work and everything will be done to extinguish it .... Darkness will increase the closer the end is. But then the light from above must shine with all its strength to show the way to the few who want to escape from the darkness. But this light has been kindled by Me and is also maintained by Me, and it will not be possible for the powers of darkness to extinguish it. Again and again the light shines down to earth and the darkness, which is spread over the earth, becomes all the more obvious. And anyone who is permeated by light is no longer harmed by the darkness, his spirit sees brightly and clearly and recognizes Me, and that is why he also remains faithful to Me and confesses Me until the end. And therefore I seek to kindle a light everywhere which shines brightly into the darkness .... I seek to kindle living faith in Me and My love, in My activity and My truthfulness everywhere .... And anyone who has gained this faith can no longer fall back into darkness, he will not let himself be distracted by the intellect of those who want to take his faith away, for he knows more than human intellect can fathom .... he has attained the realization which cannot be gained by the intellect but only by the heart, and this realization helps him to persevere until the end, which is imminent ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'Thou art Peter, the rock, and upon this rock I will build My church ....'

B.D. 4942 from July 27th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

I certainly established a church on earth but I did not want an organisation .... I say this to all those who interpret My Word 'Thou art Peter, the rock, and upon this rock I will build My church' such that I Myself Am the founder of worldly organisations which call themselves the true church of Christ. Like all My Words these, too, were intended to be understood spiritually, in fact, they are very easy to comprehend if the faith of My disciple Peter is understood as a rock, which everyone must possess in order to belong to My true church. My church is a purely spiritual foundation; it is to be understood as a community with a faith as rock-hard as Peter's, but never the amalgamation of people in a purely secular organisation, which has to be called secular because everything that proves the affiliation to this organisation must be outwardly recognisable and because further regulations or laws were decreed which inhibit a person's thinking and actions, which entirely contradicts My will. It is My will that people wanting to belong to My church should strive towards Me of their own free will, which necessitates faith in Me as well as love .... Neither can be enforced nor achieved through regulations; love for Me does not awaken as a matter of duty but through faith in My perfection, and although this faith can be taught, it cannot be demanded. The human being must bring himself to believe after he has received knowledge of Me, of his Creator and Father of eternity. A human being only becomes a member of My church through this self-attained faith, therefore My church cannot be an organisation with a mass of members who lack living, self-attained faith. For although faith and love are being preached, the listeners must nevertheless first activate their will in order to acquire the right of belonging to the church which was founded by Me.

And therefore I repeatedly emphasise that people could not have formed this church by establishing an organisation in which, like in any worldly organisation, leaders of various ranks work, to whom I have never appointed such a ministry, whose functions are more of a ruling than a serving nature and who are often not members of the church I founded themselves because they, too, only believe blindly what they were taught and as yet have neither acquired a convinced faith through deliberation nor a living faith through activity of love. Hence these believe themselves to be My representatives on earth, and yet they are unable to convey truthful knowledge to people because they don't possess it themselves. They feel that they are Peter's successors but they are not because their faith lacks the strength of a rock as soon as it is tested. The church founded by Me will prove itself .... not even the gates of hell will defeat it. But once the walls of the former are shaken, which is intended by My will, it will not survive and only blindly believing fanatics will remain steadfast but not on account of conviction but because of fanaticism which is not valued by Me as faithfulness. For I want people to think about everything they encounter, and it is My will that they shall acquire vision and don't remain blind due to their own fault. I also want them to think about My Words: Thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it .... I want people to reflect on how these Words of Mine are to be understood: It is My will that they should be truthfully interpreted and you humans also recognise when human interpretation does not correspond to the spiritual meaning which I have placed into My Words. And you will be able to recognise it if you dwell on it with willingness for the pure truth when you are taught by those who call themselves My representatives on earth. My true representatives are certainly informed of the truth and can therefore also provide their fellow human beings with a correct explanation regarding My Word and its deeper spiritual meaning. However, My representatives also belong to the church founded by Me, even though they are not members of an earthly organisation. My true representatives will also announce in My name to all spiritual organisations the end of their existence, because everything that has distanced itself from the real truth will fade away, even if people are convinced that that church will be invincible. Only the church which I Myself have founded on earth will be invincible, which is a spiritual community of those with a faith like Peter's and who, through this faith, shape themselves into My image, who can indeed have a living faith because they are instructed in the truth, who allow My spirit to be effective in them, which always is and will remain a sign of affiliation to the church I have founded ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Divine revelations oblige .... near end ....

B.D. 4943 from July 29th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

To be taught the truth by Me is a gift of grace which also obliges. Anyone who is richly blessed by Me should give away of his possessions to his neighbour, otherwise he is not worthy of My love and grace. And anyone who is showered with My grace is always willing to share himself and make his fellow human beings happy, just as he himself is happy. Whoever receives My gift of grace also stands in love and passes on what he receives. From this it follows that when I reveal Myself .... for My revelations are extraordinary gifts of grace .... I also want them to be spread because they are of immense value for the soul's development. Understand, you humans, that My word is the surest means for you to achieve your aim on earth of becoming perfect. Thus My word must not be disregarded, the living water must not dry up in the sand but a riverbed must be created for it, it must continue to flow so that many can refresh themselves with the water of life which flows from the fountainhead of My love. When I reveal Myself to a person it means that I give him proof of My existence and My bond with the person who longs for Me in his love, I reveal Myself to him, I let him become aware of My presence, as it were, I make Myself known to him .... But anyone who has recognized Me himself also gives testimony of Me to his fellow human beings, and this is what every revelation is intended to do .... to awaken or strengthen faith in Me. And since I wrestle for the souls of all My living creations, since I want to win everyone for eternal life, all people shall also gain knowledge of Me, they shall know that the eternal deity expresses Itself to every person, because all are children of Its eternal love. Therefore, every revelation on My part shall be mentioned, and fellow human beings shall believe in it or not according to their way of life, because the soul's ascent is a matter of free will .... He who receives much shall also distribute much. If the recipient of My word is now destined for a teaching activity, the measure of grace will be inexhaustible, for now he is active as a mediator between Me and people, he has a mission to fulfil, to pass on extensive knowledge, the spreading of which has now become necessary in order to reduce the great spiritual hardship. This knowledge concerns the purification of My already very educated teaching and, at the same time, the plight of people who live on this earth during the last days and are in a pitiable state due to their lack of knowledge, who, due to a way of life which contradicts My will and due to misguided thinking, are in utmost danger of being lost in the end for eternal times. By conveying the truth and through admonitions and warnings still willing people can be guided onto the right path, and this is the mission of the one who is taught by Me, who is the mediator between Me and people through the inner word. For this reason the knowledge which this mediator receives comprises for the first time the pure gospel, the unadulterated teaching of love, which I Myself, as the man Jesus, brought to people on earth in order to lead them back from the path of ruin they were walking on to the path of salvation. The gospel shall be proclaimed to people again as purely as it once came forth from Me, and therefore I must send My word from above to people again, they must receive it directly from Me, albeit conveyed through the mouth of a human being, because the presently educated teaching is used as My adversary's means and therefore causes more harm than spiritual success for the soul. I know how necessary it is to convey the pure truth to people, and I bless everyone who, in the last days before the end, as My true disciple, as an apostle of the end time, supports the spreading of the pure teaching, who wants to fight against error and lies and makes himself available to Me for this purpose. And thus the transmission of the pure gospel to earth through the inner word is a great revelation of Myself, for I Myself am the word, and whatever emanates from Me must also testify to Me as what I am. My word is recognizable to everyone who wants to recognize it .... But furthermore, the end is near .... And I want to announce this to people through seers and prophets. Therefore I need people again who, driven by My spirit, repeatedly present to their fellow human beings that the last time has come. They do not speak for themselves, they speak on My behalf, as My messengers, and this mission is also important, for people are to be disturbed from their rest and pointed to the future, which is decisive for eternity for every individual. My servants on earth will not have much success, nevertheless they shall be restlessly active and not miss any opportunity to mention My extraordinary working, My revelations. They shall make use of every day as industrious labourers in the vineyard of the lord, for time is pressing. The end is near, so near that you cannot believe it. Therefore call out to each one: Work and do while it is still day, for the night is coming when you will no longer be able to work.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The power of the word .... ineffectiveness ....

B.D. 4944 from July 31th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

The power of the word cannot become effective as long as the human being rejects it. Therefore the word will also not be recognized for what it is: as emanation of the eternal deity, as long as the human being does not want it to bear witness to it. The inner defence is a visible influence of the adversary of God, for a good person feels beneficently touched because the adversary of God has no power over these people. The divine word is the direct emanation of God .... God's strength of love can certainly penetrate everywhere but it immediately becomes ineffective as soon as it encounters resistance, otherwise the word would exert a certain spiritual coercion on people who are still God-opposing. The opposition to God does not only consist of open rejection of God and obvious counteraction, but the person can appear outwardly as God-affirming and yet inwardly be full of opposition to everything that has to do with faith. And on such a person God’s word remains completely without impression. His heart remains closed because his intellect wants to deny what requires an affirmative attitude in order to be able to work as grace. Offering these people the pure word of God from heaven does not promise much success, and these are the people of whom it can be said that they are neither warm nor cold .... who do not have the courage to openly reject, who are considered believers and yet inwardly deny everything and often still influence their fellow human beings with their attitude. For these, therefore, the divine word is no source of strength, for they only hear it according to the letter and it has no spiritual meaning for them. These are the ones who also doubt the book of the fathers, even if they openly profess it. And therefore they will also read it without understanding, and it will confuse rather than enlighten their spirit. For the power is not able to penetrate to the heart. It is only a dead word, for life is missing because man himself is dead in spirit. And spirit must speak to spirit. God’s word is the current of strength which again touches the divine spark, but only if the human being is willing to do so. All resistance interrupts the current because God gives nothing that does not want to be accepted. And so it is understandable that the word of God is all the more effective the more intimately it is desired. The desire for the divine word also secures an inconceivable blessing for the recipient, and the power of God flows through him who opens himself to the flow of power through his desire for it. He feels what his fellow human being cannot comprehend, he will understand what is completely inexplicable to him, for he connects himself with God through his desire, a connection which the latter can never enter into because he is far from God and does not make use of His strength in order to be able to approach Him. For without the supply of strength from God the human being is a weak being, and he will achieve nothing on earth as long as he withdraws himself from this supply of strength through his will, as long as his will is still under the influence of the one who is God's adversary, who did not want to acknowledge God as the source of strength and therefore fell ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Source of life .... holy communion .... flesh and blood ....

B.D. 4945 from August 4th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

You should always and constantly draw from the source of life, and you will never lack the strength to ascend. What you are offered is nourishment for your soul, which you urgently need on your path through life, and therefore you should not let your soul go hungry by indifferently passing it by when I want to feed you at My table .... I will give you bread and wine to strengthen your soul, and My table of gifts is always laid for hungry earthly wanderers who want to be My guests. I feed them and give them drink and let no one go from Me unsated who wants to be refreshed by Me. But I don't force anyone who resists Me to accept My gift, yet I advice him not to pass by the gift of life which opens up the most delicious things on earth to him. He should keep still for a while during his walk and think about whether his strength will suffice until the end of the path if he does not accept strengthening when it is offered to him. For he will bitterly regret it if he sinks down before the end and can no longer rise to continue the path. You humans all need strengthening, for it is not the body that should reach its aim but the soul. You certainly provide abundantly for the body but you leave the soul in want, and if a source of life opens up for it, it rushes past and you weaken it so that it cannot fulfil its earthly task of developing upwards, for what it lacks cannot be given to it by the world but only I can hand it the nourishment, the bread from the heavens, which alone gives it strength on the path upwards. The nourishment I give it is My word, which is conveyed to it from above through My love .... Anyone who accepts My word within himself will receive much strength and effortlessly be able to cover the ascent, for My word is such effective nourishment and such life-awakening drink that the human being no longer knows any weakness and is filled with strong will to reach Me, Who stands at the end of the path and stretches out My hands towards him in longing love for all My living creations. And thus My love is constantly intent on conveying the strength to the earthly children which can only be imparted to them through My word. I constantly want to offer them My word, My flesh and My blood, because they have to receive Me Myself in order to come close to Me, because without Me they cannot ascend and therefore I bring Myself close to them in My word so that they will become blissfully happy ....

(4.8.1950) No externally perceptible act is necessary in order to let Me be present, for the human being will only ever hear My word if he quietly listens within himself. Thus he will only be fed by Me with nourishment for the soul if he mentally establishes an intimate connection with Me which enables him to hear My word, and this intimate connection requires no external sign, no ceremony and no visible action. An open heart is all I require in order to let the flow of grace of My love flow in, in order to truly feed and water the human being, because his soul needs strengthening and I reward the intimate connection with Me by expressing Myself in the word. My word is the manna which comes from heaven, My word is the pledge of My love, for the only path to Me is love, which is taught to everyone through My word. My word is both a means and an end, for it leads to Me and emanates from Me as strength so that it helps the human being to ascend. The word proves Me Who is without beginning and without end, Who manifestly makes Myself known, thus giving My flesh and blood to all those who want to accept it from Me. And all of you shall feast on My gift of grace, all of you shall hunger and thirst for My address, all of you shall desire to be fed by Me and you will always receive bread and wine; I will always invite you to supper and provide you as My guests with everything you need for body and soul. And your soul will never ever need to go hungry if the spring from which the living water flows has been opened up to it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Willful decision in earthly life ....

B.D. 4946 from August 6th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Only the decision of will is demanded of you during your earthly life, but you have to express it with your heart, not only with your mouth. The human being's will will be directed upwards or downwards, and his way of life will correspond to this will, which thus expresses the direction his will has taken. Since the will is now free from Me, the human being determines the direction of his will of his own accord, thus he is not in a state of compulsion and therefore, in order to be able to decide, must have knowledge of both aims between which he is to decide. Good and evil can be his thinking, good and evil can be his striving, good and evil are the opposite poles which exert their attraction on every human being who lives on earth. Good and evil are the forces that try to influence human thinking. But the human being has to make the decision himself and thus I have also given him the ability to recognize good and evil, thus according to his feelings his decision should be the right one, yet this feeling is dulled by opposing forces through an irritating portrayal of evil which, however, is only successful where the resistance against Me is still great. Good as well as evil can be recognized, whether it wants to be recognized is up to the human being himself, who can think and want freely in all directions. Where the adversary lures the human being with earthly advantages and successes, graces without measure are available from My side, so that the battle between good and evil can never be called unequal and even the most primitive human being can just as well give the right direction to the will as the intellectually extremely superior one, for which My justice and My love is a guarantee. Yet the slightest affection for evil gives the adversary tremendous power which he uses in a frightening way, just as, conversely, the slightest devotion of the will to Me guarantees an extraordinary influx of grace in order to withstand all temptations and onslaughts of the adversary. The human being has free will and is not defencelessly at the mercy of the opposing powers during his earthly life, yet he has to make the decision himself because it determines his life in eternity.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Antichrist .... The faith is in danger ....

B.D. 4947 from August 6th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

The Antichrist will irresponsibly proceed against all who still believe in a God of heaven and earth. For he will force people to deny their faith which, on My part, is entirely a matter of the human being's free will. He will force them by threatening measures which appear intolerable to people, hence they will be too weak to resist. The faith is in danger .... This should make everyone think who is approached by Me through My messengers on earth, who receives My Word which I have conveyed to My messengers. The faith is in danger .... Do you know what it means having to make a public declaration and at the same time heading towards extreme earthly hardship? .... Do you know how people will pull every single religious doctrine apart with the intention to demonstrate its uselessness to you and how little you will be able to answer? Do you know how difficult they will make it for you to stand firm in faith of Me, your God and Father of eternity? How they will take and destroy everything that hitherto seemed irrefutable to you?

Everyone who determinedly rejects their demand of denying Me will be treated brutally, and in the face of this many will weaken and betray Me without resistance, for they lack the strength of faith which arises from the pure truth. I want to draw your attention to this time and enlighten you in advance, because I know every individual person's character and the spiritual adversity you will experience resulting from My adversary's activity, who can be distinctly recognised by the Antichrist's measures. And I want to inform you of his success .... since he will fight with much cunning and force he will find many followers .... He will succeed in doing what many before him had failed to do, he will shake the faith which seemed unshakable .... He will overturn religious doctrines with the greatest of ease for he will be an effective speaker and will show people the error of their thinking, and those who don't carry Me in their heart will cheer him on and agree with him, considerably strengthening his power even more.

He will achieve what no-one else has achieved before .... he will overthrow a power which was deemed insurmountable. But there is one wall he will not be able to pull down, he will meet with one resistance, namely wherever My fighters are under My guidance .... There he will fight in vain, for My fighters will be invincible since they will be protected by the shield of faith which is so alive that it is strength in itself and cannot be shaken. These fighters of Mine will draw the strength directly from Me, for they will be able to hear and even see Me and not succumb to any temptation .... they will be enlightened and therefore will also recognise what hour has tolled and how close it is to the end .... The right knowledge will provide My Own with the strength to persevere to the end; but the majority of people will lack the right knowledge, and when it is given to them they will not accept it.

But I know what will happen and want to help you, and Am only able to do it such that you will be informed about the battle of light against darkness in the last days before the end, about My adversary's great power and your heavenly Father's even greater love and grace for everyone wanting to remain His Own, who thus have the sincere will to belong to the small flock whose shepherd I Am and whom I therefore will not abandon during the worst battle of faith which the people of this earth will still experience before their end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God speaks to the people .... power of the divine word ....

B.D. 4948 from August 10th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

What is given to you at this hour, that speak, for it is not you who speak, but it is My spirit who impels you to speak in My name. And by your words everyone will recognize your mission who is of serious and good will. The time dictates that I appear extraordinarily, that My grace is with those who believe in Me and give Me their love. And I will make Myself known to them in the word, I will confront them again and instruct them and they shall recognize their father's voice Who speaks through a human being to all people. They are not words which the human being himself shapes into what they are through his intellect, they are words of love which I speak to you, which allow My spirit to be recognized and which flow out of My speaker's mouth of their own accord, who wants to serve Me and allows My spirit to work in him. You humans will need obvious evidence of My love because you will often still be afflicted by weakness in view of the external circumstances you get into shortly before the end. Then you will long for My loving fatherly words which give you strength and comfort in every adversity. And if someone from My ranks then appears and speaks to you, then you may believe that it is your father Himself Who has chosen him to be His instrument so that He can make Himself known to you. And if you believe and show Me your love you will also recognize My voice and it will make you happy. And what you hear are the same words I spoke to you when I lived on earth, they are words which shall help you to eternal life, they are words of encouragement and comfort, of encouragement to believe, they are words of promise, they are words of love through which I want to win you for eternity. And anyone who accepts them will become blessed, for My word is blessed with My strength and will enable you to stand firm even in the most difficult time and to persevere until the end, until you will be delivered from all adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Effectiveness of grace dependent on the will of man ....

B.D. 4949 from August 12th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Examine yourselves to what extent you are willing to be instructed in the truth. And if you seriously request it you will receive it, for then I, as the eternal truth, will also come close to you humans because your desire will then also apply to Me. And I alone am able to reveal things to you which human intellect cannot fathom. I alone can give you information on questions which human intellect is unable to answer. And I will also do so as soon as you ask Me for it and let My spirit work in you so that I can speak through it: I will draw you to Me through My grace .... for without My grace you will not find the path to Me, without My grace you lack strength. Hence the flow of My love has to pour out upon you and I have to pour out My grace upon you in fullest measure. Since I now love all My living creations, all My living creations will also receive equal attention from Me, yet not all of them are equally willing to accept My gift of grace and therefore determine the measure of grace which takes effect in them. Since I gave you a test to pass as free-willed people, it is understandable that this will may not be influenced by Me in any way .... Therefore, if the grace given to you were immediately and unhindered effective it would be like a compulsion on My living creations; thus grace would have to shape them into the beings they once were and shall become again. And My love would be the guarantee that all creations would be redeemed in no time at all, because My grace is exceedingly effective. The being would then have become through My will, through My help, but what it should and also can become through free will if it accepts My help. Consequently, I also have to make the effectiveness of My grace dependent on the human being's will turned towards Me in order to eliminate a spiritual imperfection. Thus the effectiveness of My grace is certain if it is desired, however, for an unwilling person who is still turned away from Me the grace remains ineffective until he willingly turns to Me again, from Whom he once willingly separated himself. My grace can be used without measure, My bestowal of grace knows no limit and ensures the spiritual ascent, the spiritual maturity, for the willing person in a short time. Thus every person would have to become irrevocably blessed if I had not imposed a condition for effectiveness which only consists of the will turned towards Me, of the conscious striving towards Myself. The flow of grace can therefore exert its effect if it is not resisted, so that the human being's will can also change if grace touches him and he surrenders to its effect without resistance .... if his will is therefore undecided as to where it should turn, thus the decision of will downwards has not yet taken place. The latter feels seized by My grace and its effect will be obvious and also recognized for what it is .... as an act of mercy by the eternal love Which wants to win back Its creations. A soul without resistance, even if it has not yet found the path to Me, feels the effect of grace and submits to it, a soul turned towards Me is impelled by it towards Me, but a soul still opposed to Me remains unaffected by grace because it may not be forced to give up its resistance but should do so of its own free will in order to become blissfully happy. Grace and will therefore relate to each other in such a way that the will determines the effect of grace but not grace the direction of the will. For I do not make the human being's will unfree through My love and mercy, but just as I never helplessly hand the human being over to the opposing force but again and again approach him with My grace so that he will test its effect, i.e. give up his resistance against Me and allow himself to be drawn by Me in order to also obviously experience the effect of My grace. I help everyone through My grace but I don't force anyone to let it take effect but leave the human being's will fullest freedom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Earthly life purpose: serving in love in free will ....

B.D. 4950 from August 13th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

This is the purpose of your earthly life, that you humans serve each other in love, because only serving love is true love for your neighbour. The human being must not believe that he can manage without the help of his fellow human being. He needs his neighbour, just as he should help him. Because love should ignite in the human heart, the fellow human being must sometimes be dependent on help, otherwise he would not be given the opportunity to develop his love. What can be proven in the whole of material creation is that everything has its purpose, that therefore every work of creation serves by fulfilling its purpose in a state of necessity to contribute to the preservation and enlivenment of other works of creation .... This is also the human being's task, to serve, however in free will, thus out of love for God and his neighbour. And this serving love alone redeems the human being, for thereby he cancels the old sin, the apostasy of the spiritual from God in arrogance and lust for power .... But anyone who does not submit to this commandment of love for God and his neighbour is still full of arrogance, he does not recognize his purpose of earthly life and therefore remains unredeemed .... he cannot move in freedom after laying down his body, he has not made use of earthly life, he has lived it in vain .... even if it has brought him earthly advantage and he can look back on a busy life at the end. It is about the soul of man, not about his body. The body was given to him so that the soul could mature in him, the body was only the means to an end, for the soul is immortal, but the body dies, and the soul takes nothing of what it has acquired on earth over into the spiritual kingdom. Therefore, as long as the human being only cares for himself and lives apathetically next to his fellow human being, as long as he does not have an open heart and eye for his fellow human being's hardship, he is dominated by selfish love, which is a great obstacle for the soul's upward development. For this self-love pulls down, self-love is a wrongly directed love which never has a redeeming effect but binds the human being even more, which puts itself like a fetter around his spirit, which can never be brought to awakening through self-love. Anyone who loves himself will always look down on his fellow human being, and serving in unselfish neighbourly love is impossible for him, for the ruling principle is still in him and holds him back from every treatment of love. Now the deeper humanity is in selfish love, the greater will also be the earthly adversity which God Himself uses as a means to kindle the flame of love for the neighbour in the heart. Whose heart is touched by the hardship of his fellow human being is not yet hardened and his salvation is not in question. It must be earthly hardship when spiritual hardship has become so great that love has grown cold in people's hearts .... Then God seeks to warm people's hearts with the adversity of their fellow human beings so that they fulfil their purpose of earthly life, to increase their soul's maturity through serving neighbourly love, for only love redeems them, only love sets the soul free and gives it light and strength, only love pulls the soul up from the abyss to the height, only love leads it out of the darkness of night into light and freedom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Answering prayer in spirit and in truth ....

B.D. 4951 from August 15th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Ask for My help in every adversity and you will experience the fulfilment of My promise: Ask and it will be given to you, knock and it will be opened to you. For I truly give you, who pray to Me in spirit and in truth, everything you ask for if it will bring salvation to your soul. Likewise, I will also give you information or an answer if you ask Me, for I will place the answer into your heart, i.e. you will feel what I want to tell you as an answer if only you pay attention to your inner voice after heartfelt prayer to Me. You can confidently entrust everything that moves you, everything that makes you undecided, to Me and I will take care of you and share every worry with you. No prayer will go unheard which is directed up to Me in spirit and in truth. Therefore, if you believe in Me, in My love and omnipotence, and let your prayer ascend in this faith, you must also trust Me that I will hear you in a way which is good for you. You therefore need receive no other answer than this: I know everything and already guide you correctly, I lead you and give you the right thoughts as soon as you only commend yourselves to Me, thus choose Me as your leader. If you let Me Myself be your advisor in every spiritual as well as earthly matter you cannot but act and think correctly. And therefore pray in spirit and in truth before every decision you want to make, and then decide as your heart drives you, i.e., as you feel it to be right, for this feeling is the answer I send to you after heartfelt prayer for My support. I only let every adversity come upon you for the purpose that you join Me all the more intimately so that I can make Myself known to you through My help, which you will then also regard as My help if you have prayed intimately beforehand. Lift up your eyes to Me from where help comes to you in spiritual as well as earthly adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Unlimited grant of grace .... effectiveness ....

B.D. 4952 from August 18th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

You will be granted a full measure of grace as long as you live on earth. And therefore no-one will be able to say that he was meagrely provided for by Me so that the light of realization was not perceptible. I step into every person's path and point him to the truth, which he will always accept if he has the will to ascend. In every situation of life he is offered the opportunity to enter the path, the path of love, which inevitably leads to knowledge. The whole of earthly life shows a chain of gifts of grace, aids which My love continuously gives to him so that he fulfils his purpose of earthly life. No-one needs to pass by when I want to bestow My grace upon him, he only needs to open his heart and receive the gifts of grace, he only needs to use his will in the right way and the grace I bestow upon him unmeasured will become effective so that he will become blissfully happy. The human being need not possess comprehensive wisdom but only live according to My will, which even the most simple person can recognize because it is placed in his heart what is good and what is evil. Even the most simple-minded person can listen to the voice of conscience and heed it, he can be good or evil from within, he does not lack the knowledge for it as long as he does not silence the voice within himself by consciously transgressing My commandment. Anyone who is bad also knows it, even if he tries to justify his wickedness or to conceal it. This person, too, will be able to experience My grace, he, too, will be placed in situations where he can reflect on himself and change. Then I will stand by his path again and hold out a measure of grace to him, but his will alone decides whether grace will take effect on him. Full realization, however, presupposes a willingness to make use of My grant of grace, it presupposes an opening of the heart to My flow of grace which then, however, will also take effect in such a way that the human being will be transferred from the state of ignorance into brightest light .... Only a person who is active in love will ever possess full knowledge, who has therefore given up all resistance and therefore also feels My allocation of grace and exposes himself to its effect. Every person receives grace, whether he is good or evil .... But it does not find any resistance in the good person, whereas the evil person is still full of resistance against Me and therefore does not accept My gift either. Yet I will not give meagrely to anyone because all people are My living creations whom I love and want to win for Myself forever. Yet I make the effectiveness of My grace dependent on the human being's will, otherwise it will not be a blessing for him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Grace ....

B.D. 4953 from August 20th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Whoever has experienced God's grace in himself should also take care that others come into his possession, and this is already a sign that it has become effective in him. Therefore, a person should help his fellow human beings, just as he was helped in spiritual as well as earthly adversity. Help in earthly adversity is a work of unselfish neighbourly love and at the same time a sure means of securing a treasure of grace, and man then uses this again to help in spiritual adversity. God gives His grace to the humble. The humble person serves his fellow human being, and thus serving neighbourly love is always the path that leads to God's inexhaustible source of grace. God's grace is the expression of His love and mercy, it is a gift which is intended to lift the weak fallen person up to Him; furthermore, it is a means to resist temptations of all kinds, it is the source of strength which emerges from divine mercy and is available to the human being undeservedly, from which he can take and use according to his own will. The human being who is willing to love receives grace in abundance, which he acquires through his activity of love. But it also flows to the loveless person, only it usually remains ineffective because he does not pay attention to it. Thus the human being can accept or reject a gift that is offered to him, but he can also acquire a treasure, i.e. increase what he receives as a gift a thousandfold through his own will, i.e. through serving neighbourly love. Grace is everything that God bestows on man so that he may become blessed. All means of beatification are means of grace, because it is an act of grace of immeasurable importance, if God helps the fallen away from Him to reach a height again, which he could never reach by his own strength. God's infinite love and mercy helps the fallen one to strength, but does not force it upon him, but makes it dependent on his will to accept or reject it. Everything is therefore grace which promotes the spiritual's ascent development, except that grace cannot be rejected in the preliminary stages, whereas the spiritual, which is embodied as a human being, is free to make use of it or to disregard it. And it follows that every person can become blissfully happy if he wants to .... because everyone can also make use of grace if he wants to, and no-one will go empty-handed as long as he stays on earth as a human being. Yet no constraint is imposed on his will, otherwise God's grace would work in every person but this would not be a free ascent and thus spiritual perfection would be impossible, which, however, is the final aim of everything that became imperfect in free will and is therefore also unhappy as long as it does not use God's grace ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Knowing God only through truth ....

B.D. 4954 from August 21st 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Anyone who has recognized Me will also remain faithful to Me in the last battle on this earth. For his soul no longer leaves Me because the spirit within it leads it to Me. Anyone who has recognized Me also knows the truth, for I Myself convey it to him, and this truth gives him the strength to stand up for faith in Me and My kingdom, thus to confess Me before the world. But the human being must have recognized Me first .... And to recognize Me means to form a correct, truthful image of his creator and father of eternity. A distorted image of Me will never give him the strength to stand firm in faith, for the opposing forces shake the foundations of faith too violently so that it collapses in itself if the object of faith is found to be defective. A God whose nature is not recognized as supremely perfect will be dropped as soon as the going gets tough. And therefore it is extremely important that people learn to recognize Me, which again is only possible if they are taught the truth. But the world is full of lies and error .... And a building which was founded on lies and error will never stand. Therefore such a structure must collapse in itself if its foundations are shaken. And I will make sure that this happens one day, because I, as the eternal truth, certainly allow people's will to be free if it distorts the pure truth, but I will never allow anything that deviates from the truth to endure. Truth will triumph and error and lies will perish .... There have always been people who recognized what was wrong and took action against it, yet My adversary always found favour when he brought error and lies into the light and undermined the truth .... People wanted to serve Me and yet they were the servants of the one who is My enemy .... Yet they were not forced into this service, again and again I let them be warned, again and again My spirit worked in those who seriously strove for the truth. Yet My voice was overheard and My adversary's voice was listened to until a stage was reached where the ascent to Me only became possible with difficulty, whereas the descent was all the more certain. And now I call a halt to all those who walk in darkness .... I will ignite a light for them again which will show them the right path, I will send light bearers towards them and let the lie and error be brightly illuminated, I will show Myself to people as I am in truth and not as I am portrayed by blind guides, I want to help all people to recognize Me, and therefore I reveal Myself .... Whoever recognizes Me remains faithful to Me until the end, and therefore you should learn to see everything that is false and free yourselves from it, for you can only follow one, Me or My adversary .... the eternal truth or the prince of lies .... The lie must give way when the truth appears; but whoever flees from the truth is not My, but My adversary's, share. And he will fail in the last battle on this earth, which will be waged as surely as My word is truth and can only be understood by those who have been taught the truth, who have been taught by Me Myself through My spirit, who recognized Me as eternal truth and therefore remain faithful to Me until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Small flock at the end .... gap widens .... God's help ....

B.D. 4955 from August 24th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

The gulf will become ever wider between My own and satan’s children, for people are increasingly distancing themselves from Me and turning to the one who is the master of matter insofar as it still harbours the spiritual, which is completely of its own mind, i.e. of a will turned away from Me. Therefore you, who strive spiritually and turn your thoughts and aspirations towards Me, will always stand more and more isolated in the midst of the world, you will be shunned by the children of the world or scorned and ridiculed by your fellow human beings who have already become devils and are devoid of all love and faith. But then you will also realize that the end is not far away, for I have foretold you that in the end there will only be a small flock which is Mine, which recognizes its shepherd in Me and respects My voice. But the majority no longer know Me, yet not without fault, for My love also wooed them, yet they did not accept My love, they strove ever further away from Me and fell into deepest night because they shied away from the light which I offered them in My love. In the world, however, only will-o'-the-wisps shine and they chase after their appearance and splendour, they do what the prince of the world commands them, they strive for earthly possessions and seek fulfilment in the pleasures of the world, they only think of physical comfort but not of their soul. Again and again I step into the path of the individual, again and again narrow paths branch off from the broad path, paths that are difficult to pass, where I stand and try to pull them over from the path that leads to ruin. But they walk past Me with their eyes turned away, they do not see because they do not want to see .... But if they meet a messenger from Me they blaspheme and try to harm him wherever they can, driven by My adversary to whom they are in bondage through their will. My gift of grace is not appreciated and you, My servants on earth, will stand alone the closer it gets to the end. But you need not fear anything because I am always with you and therefore you will never be lonely. You will certainly stand alone amongst unbelievers but My own will recognize each other and stick together and draw comfort and strength from My word. And this word of Mine will compensate them for everything they have to do without. Those who are in bondage to My adversary are earthly well provided for, they lack nothing. And therefore they look down on the meagre, needy people and are without mercy. Yet My love does not abandon My own, even though earthly hardship approaches them in an unusual way. My own can be recognized by the fact that they certainly live in physical adversity but their souls are free from fear because they recognize Me as their father and are certain of My care. And thus they will often be strengthened and comforted by their fellow human beings; yet My help will also be obvious, just as satan is obviously effective. The separation will always be more and more accomplished the closer the end is, and the two camps will wage a battle with each other, the children of satan in hatred and unkindness, My own, on the other hand, still want to convert them and try to win them over for Me and My kingdom in love. But the gulf will widen until it has become unbridgeable, until the last end comes, the Day of Judgment, when the goats will be separated from the sheep and both will receive punishment or reward according to merit. For he who is not for Me is against Me, he who does not gather scatters .... He who believes in Me also confesses Me before the world .... but he who does not confess Me belongs to My adversary, and he will also share his fate, he will be condemned on the Day of Judgment, when My justice will speak, because the time is fulfilled ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Rejecting the gift of God's grace .... darkness ....

B.D. 4956 from August 25th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

God's grace must not be rejected .... Consider these words and then you will understand that people have to go through suffering and misery in order to reach the aim by another path, which they could effortlessly achieve by using My grace. I struggle for every soul, I don't want it to get lost and that is why I meet it again and again with My grace; I want to help it to reach the aim because I know that it is too weak on its own to seriously strive towards the aim of redeeming itself. Hence, where it lacks the strength to do so My love will bestow grace upon it without measure, and it need only surrender to the effect of My grace without resistance, it need only allow itself to be drawn by My love and thus make use of the gift of grace .... And it will be saved for eternity. Yet in their blindness people do not recognize My love and therefore also reject My grace. But I nevertheless have mercy on them and take their state of darkness into account, for I don't condemn people, only they don't free themselves from satan’s shackles, which are equal to condemnation because they signify complete remoteness from God. I have mercy on blind and ignorant people and therefore step into their path again and again. They certainly reject Me and My gift of grace but they lack the knowledge of what they are doing, and therefore I do not reject them but woo them on and on. But anyone who rejects My grace but has recognized it as grace sins against My love and cannot expect mercy. I will indeed approach him again and again but it will be far more difficult for him to recognize Me than before, because I will try to soften his heart with painful means and he will only be able to recognize Me with difficulty in such means. Suffering, too, is a gift of grace because it is meant to lead the human being to Me if he cannot find the path on his own or does not want to take it. And thus you will also understand that a precious gift will not be offered twice by Me to the person who rejects it and yet had the knowledge, thus knows its value very well. He will have to answer for the gift of grace he rejected. But he will also walk in darkness because the light I offered him has been extinguished through his own fault and now the darkness is far deeper than before. I guide the light from heaven down to earth, and whoever is touched by its ray can illuminate his inner being and chase away the spiritual darkness. It is an immeasurable gift of grace which I distribute on earth, and My wisdom can truly recognize it who can be the guardian of this light. Yet it is never My will that the human being absorbs this divine light and thereby creates brightness for himself .... Yet the fact that he can recognize it as light from the heavens if he wants to recognize it is the effect of this gift of grace which appears in every person who seriously strives towards Me and thus uses all means My love offers him. And thus ignorance cannot be used as an excuse when the human being has to answer for his rightly or wrongly used will. Instead, the soul's resistance to My love and mercy will become obvious and thus also its affiliation to My adversary, who also influences the human being from below and impels him to reject My gift of grace. The human being is free, he is neither forced from above nor from below where the spiritual development of the soul is concerned. And thus a gift of grace will never be forced upon him again if he does not stretch out his hands longingly for it, yet whether it will ever be offered to him again on earth is doubtful, for only a repentant soul which sincerely asks Me for it can be touched by the radiation of light again. Yet anyone who once rejects My grace will fall into deepest darkness and shun all light, because the prince of darkness will pull him down and he will surrender to his power and strength without resistance ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love for the world - disease .... No-one can serve two masters ....

B.D. 4957 from August 27th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

The love for the world is a creeping disease which will definitely lead to spiritual death. And thus you can appreciate that your Father in heaven will quite often have to resort to painful means in order to rescue you from this death, in order to enable your spiritual recovery, in order to make you relinquish the world and its pleasures and attain eternal life .... It would be misguided compassion were I to shy away from such means only to prevent you from suffering during your earthly life; it would be misguided love which would not be a blessing but only a disaster for your soul. My wisdom, however, looks ahead and My love tries to help you. The fact that you have to relinquish the world in order to attain Me is inevitable, and if you do not sacrifice it voluntarily I will have to take what is dear to your heart. And this is why you so often have to suffer on earth, even if your way of life is not blatantly evil. Yet you are still permeated by wrong love, by love for matter, by the kind of love which first has to be redirected if it is to make you happy. And as long as you don't eliminate this love from your hearts I cannot enter them, for where I stay all earthly longing must have been overcome.

And again I must say: No-one can serve two masters .... I Am not content with shared love, however, My adversary, the prince of the World, will not allow that you do not give him the sole right over your soul either. And thus the human being has no choice but to make a decision .... for Me or for him. But as long as he desires the world his decision is for him, who pulls him down into ruin. He will indeed give you plenty during your earthly life, but after your death you will be utterly poverty-stricken in the beyond, and torment and darkness will be your fate .... My gifts, however, are less enticing on earth for they consist of spiritual possessions which have little attraction for you humans during your earthly life, but after your death they represent an immeasurable wealth which makes you blissfully happy and turns you into children of the kingdom of light forever. I offer incomparably more than My adversary, yet his gifts dazzle you and make you hanker after them. But remember life after death .... remember the hour of your passing away is not known to you, that it can be very soon and that you then will lose whatever earthly goods you possess. Then you will have to fear the hour of death .... Yet you will yearn for it if you have gathered spiritual treasures, if you renounce earthly goods in order to exchange them for gifts offered by Me. Then you will long for the hour of death, for you know that when you leave the earth it will be the hour of entering eternal life. Earthly life will seem like a fleeting moment to you, and yet it is decisive for the whole of eternity. And therefore you should understand it when I afflict humanity with all kinds of calamities and take everything away that seems desirable to them. It is not cruelty but love and wisdom, which indeed realises and understands why you humans are in danger and wants to rescue you from it.

Anyone who must suffer should know himself loved by Me, but anyone who receives the possessions of life in abundance is already subject to My adversary, for I know his will and do not compel him to change it. Yet even these people will be approached by Me through their fellow human beings who shall touch their hearts so that they will change their nature into love. Then even they will still be redeemed with certainty. But if their hearts are hardened their good living standard will noticeably continue to get better, for the 'master of the world' will give to them in abundance, because they sold their soul for the sake of earthly possessions and their spiritual death will be assured to them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Own will activity .... blind leaders and their followers ....

B.D. 4958 from August 29th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

People let themselves drift without any resistance. They are brought into existence as beings capable of living and thinking, who are to use their abilities for their upward development. They can want and act and should also use their gifts. For the most part, they let themselves drift like a plaything. What is done to them, they put up with without resistance, and thus there are always only a few who want and act and determine their fellow human beings with their will. And these few are not always good, i.e., they do not always determine their fellow human beings for the good. Rather, it is precisely those people who still spiritually oppose Me who have a strong will. Consequently, this will is transferred to them to the detriment of their fellow human beings and they do not defend themselves. This also explains the acceptance of the many misguided teachings which could very well be recognized by the slightest activity of one's own will and thoughts. But letting oneself drift without resistance is no defence against teachings which are offered to people by strong-willed and energetic fellow human beings. They therefore use their will too little and harm themselves, i.e. their soul. But I have given every individual the task to decide freely during earthly life and this decision inevitably demands his own activity of will and thought. One day you will not be able to excuse yourselves by saying that you only followed the instructions which were given to you as important for your soul's salvation. You will not be able to shift the blame onto those who taught you, even if they were given to you as teachers and also proclaimed the pure truth to you. For this too requires your mental attitude towards it, otherwise you would not be able to recognize it as truth. It is a matter of the upward development of each individual soul .... which certainly needs guides in order to reach the heights, but must not follow everyone who offers himself as a guide. Understand that there are many paths and that you should choose the right one. Therefore you must take care of the path yourselves and not blindly follow a guide who, if he is not good himself, can also take the wrong path. I not only demand accountability from these leaders but also from you, otherwise you could truly receive neither reward nor punishment for the right or wrong way of life on earth but only your leader would have deserved it. How can you claim that you have to be obedient to your leaders? You should only fulfil My will, and you have to get to know it yourselves, which can certainly happen through external instruction, but without your mental attitude it cannot lead to the revival and activity of the will. A good guide will always encourage you to think, and you can also follow him .... but a bad leader demands blind faith in him and his teachings. But I condemn blind faith, for it will not awaken you to life. A blind faith testifies to spiritual sloth, idle will and lack of sense of responsibility; a blind faith kills instead of enlivening, and it will never lead to eternal bliss. I Myself did not create you differently from your guides, I gave you a heart which is capable of love if you are willing and which therefore can also attain realization if the human being strives for it. But if he is weak-willed the guide should help him to use his will correctly, he should certainly support him by instructing him but also demand thought from you, otherwise his instructions are pointless. For every person must make the decision himself and one day also answer for this decision ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Suffering proves God's love .... Fire of purification ....

B.D. 4959 from August 31th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Accept every burden of life and know that it is necessary in order for you to deliver yourselves from every impediment which is still encumbering your soul. One day you shall freely and without hindrance dwell in spheres that are permeated by light, by that time your soul must have discarded every layer or it will be unable to receive the abundance of light, otherwise the light would meet with resistance which prevents it from entering the soul. What you have to endure on earth only makes it easier for the soul to detach itself from its oppressing shell, so that it can repel what is still tormenting it, what is still tying it down and thus keeping it enslaved. But the kingdom of the blissful spirits knows no impediments, this is why it can only accommodate the pure and wholly spiritualised soul which is free of all impurities that could prevent the permeation of light. The soul must have attained its original state again when, being light itself, it was divine and in intimate contact with the eternal Deity, because it was part of It, a spark of the Eternal Light. All impurities must have been removed first, and that means that the soul must have experienced a fire of purification, which can be the result of intense suffering but also of profound love, but which is always successful.

Hence you humans should not complain if you have to suffer, instead, consider suffering as proof of God's love, Who only ever has your soul's purification in mind in order to provide it with a blissful fate once it enters the spiritual kingdom. Then the soul will bless the suffering and with tremendous gratitude look back on earthly life which, through suffering, resulted in the state of being receptive to light and enabled it to stay close to God in blissful happiness. On earth it is incapable of appreciating the Father's great love and kindness and often rebels against its destiny. Submission, however, guarantees more of God's love, but more suffering also assures higher maturity of soul and life in spiritual spheres in eternal beatitude ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Love and faith ....

B.D. 4960 from September 1st 1950, taken from Book No. 56

People lack love and faith and this is their undoing. Their hardened hearts, which only love themselves and cannot muster any feeling for their suffering fellow human beings, are also incapable of believing in a creator of heaven and earth, for faith comes forth from love, faith only comes alive through love. And that is why at the time of the end there is great spiritual hardship, the state of darkness and sin. For without love and without faith there is no light and no knowledge for people either; and therefore they succumb to God's adversary, the prince of darkness, who is devoid of all love and also extinguishes it in people. People are completely without life, for earthly life is only short and then they succumb to spiritual death, which is dreadfully agonizing because there is no extinction for the soul but life is inconceivable in the state the soul is in after its physical death. For love and faith alone are life-awakening, where love and faith are missing, there is death. For love and faith secure the union with God, but without God there is no life, without God there is darkness and powerlessness and thus a state of inactivity, the epitome of death .... People only believe what they see, and they only love themselves. They reject everything spiritual, which is not tangible or visible to them, precisely because they have no love within themselves which, as a divine principle, would also revive faith in God, because then God Himself could work in the human being and His presence would also become an inner conviction for him. But without love the heart is mute, it is far from God and does not feel His strength. And thus the intellect cannot be moved to acknowledge a being Which is the creator of everything that surrounds the human being. The heart cannot instruct the intellect because it is itself inaccessible to all instruction, for the lack of love prevents the working of the spirit which instructs the human being from within and emotionally presents the truth to him. Where love and faith are lacking, the human heart is silent and the soul is in great distress. But in order to shape the human being into love, much earthly hardship is necessary so that he will be touched by the misery of his fellow human beings and the spark of love will be ignited in him .... Only then will his own spiritual hardship begin to fade away, only then will his heart become light, and only then will his intellect consider the questions which provide him with information about his destiny, about his creator of eternity and his relationship with Him .... Only then will he learn to believe, and the more active love becomes in him the more convinced his faith will also become, and the spiritual darkness will give way to the light of day, to right knowledge and to life .... Love and faith determine life in eternity, but they also illuminate the human being's spiritual state on earth. For without love and faith there is no spiritual rebirth and no union with God, without love and faith there is no redemption, and the soul remains eternally in the night of death. For it is far from God and therefore cannot be blissfully happy either ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love for God and one's neighbour ....

B.D. 4961 from September 2nd 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Whatever you want people to do to you when you suffer adversity you should also do to them .... That is the commandment of neighbourly love, which is the most important commandment for you because it includes the love for God at the same time. For whoever loves his neighbour like his brother also loves the Father above all else, Whose child is the neighbour. And thus you humans know what you ought to do in order to become blessed, for these two commandments are the epitome of My will, the fulfilment of which is your earthly task. If you pay attention to these two commandments of love for God and your neighbour you will be unable to commit a sin but will live to please Me, and I will bless you in turn by increasing your realisation and wisdom, light and strength. Yet you humans also know that you are repeatedly approached by the opponent in order to push you off the right path, in order to make you desert Me. And therefore he will try to prevent you from arousing My favour .... He will try to stop you from loving Me and your neighbour and time and again persuade you to transgress these commandments of Mine. He will make you conscious of the fact that you are more important, that you should think of yourselves first and thus let selfish love dominate, so that you will have no understanding for your fellow human being's hardship and neglect Me in favour of your own endeavours .... earthly possessions, which are temporary.

And thus you will have to decide, you will have to choose Me or My adversary .... you will have to fulfil My commandments or perish in selfish love, for My adversary only wants your ruin. But the love you give Me and your neighbour will make you happy, for this love is truly strength and increases spiritual possessions. Your one and only purpose in life is to help your fellow human being, for selfless neighbourly love is the right means of release for your soul, it is the purchase price for eternal beatitude. In the spiritual kingdom, however, love is natural, whereas on earth it is an effort to rise above oneself, because selfish love still constitutes a strong counterweight which, however, is wrongly directed love and locks the entrance to the kingdom of the blessed spirits. Love comes forth from Me and leads back to Me again, but anyone who is without love has voluntarily excluded himself from My circuit and is therefore at risk of falling prey to the one who is entirely without love because he is My opponent. That is why he has to be fought, love shall be practised and therefore My commandment always be complied with; you shall shape yourselves into love through selfless labours of love so that you will correspond to My fundamental nature, so that you will liberate yourselves from your enemy's bondage, so that you will unite with Me and be eternally happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Taking advantage of the time of grace before the end ....

B.D. 4962 from September 3rd 1950, taken from Book No. 56

There is still a time of grace, for the end is not yet here .... The human being still has the opportunity to take the right path which leads upwards, and My means of grace are still at his disposal so that he can reach his aim. The human being is still free to do whatever he wants for the salvation of his soul. He can still strive upwards, he will be helped in every way if his will is directed upwards .... There is still a time of grace .... But soon it will be over, and then what has been determined since eternity will irrevocably happen, then that beingness will be bound in matter again, which at present still walks on earth as a human being. It cannot be made clear to you humans how immensely significant this is, and I can only influence you through warnings and admonitions, but you don't believe them much. And again and again I would like to call out to you: Use the time of grace, listen to My words which are conveyed to you through seers and prophets, that the time until the end is only short. Recognize My love in the fact that I repeatedly send you admonishers and warnings because I want to save you from the fate of a renewed banishment in My works of creation. Use the time of grace in which you can still change according to My will. As long as this earth still exists you can also appeal to My love and grace, to My patience and mercy, and you will never make a wrong request if you pray for your spiritual well-being and request My support. I grant it to you in abundance, yet I take pity on your state and your dreadful fate if you fail and persist in your resistance against Me until the end. It is still the time of grace when I will use all means which can still help you if you do not resist Me. Isolated little lights still shine which can illuminate the darkness of your path if you do not extinguish them yourselves. Again and again guides still step into your path, messengers from Me, who offer you their guidance on My behalf so that you will not go astray towards the abyss. I am constantly ready with My grace to help those who call out to Me in adversity or stand undecided at a crossroads; yet the time of grace will soon come to an end, and where each individual soul will stand on the last day, there it will have to stay for endless times through .... in light or in darkness .... Then My love and mercy will give way to justice. Then the gates of the spiritual kingdom close for those who did not use My time of grace .... Then the soul that has apostatized from Me must inevitably take the path that I wanted to spare it, the path through creation for the purpose of slowly returning to Me .... it must travel the path of ascent once again in greatest agony of being bound, because it did not heed My admonitions and warnings, because it did not avail itself of My grace, because it spurned My love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Words of love .... Words of wisdom .... Teaching ministry .... Criticism on publishing ....

B.D. 4963 from September 6th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

In realising your task in life, which consists of distributing the pure Word of God, everything will cause your rejection that has not come forth from the primary source of truth. But they can nevertheless be Words of love with no indwelling God-opposing spirit, and everything that is not in favour of Me is good if it inspires love. In the spiritual kingdom the beings which are permitted to teach recognise each other by their radiance, it is therefore impossible for a still spiritually unenlightened being to intervene. The earthly child which willingly opens itself to the spiritual influx will be lovingly grasped and protected by the beings of light .... I, your God and Father of eternity, Am present in spirit to all those who want to be in contact with Me. I do not abandon these people, for they are My children who have already informed Me of their will. Hence they also sense My presence, they hear Words of encouragement and of comfort from Me, they hear Words of love, which I have on hand for all people who want to listen to Me. It is also My will that they speak to their fellow human beings of My love, I want them to actively stand up for Me, that they motivate their fellow human beings to establish contact with Me as well, that they therefore guide all those into a living faith who allow themselves to be led, thus who are willing to recognise Me. I also give them the ability to speak on My behalf so that they can be successful when they vividly describe My working in them by filling their hearts with profound love for Me and their subsequent hearing of divine Words of love. This has to be said to all those who can hear Me speak in spirit, to whom I reveal Myself so that they will learn to recognise and love Me. They shall proclaim that they themselves experienced My working in them.

However, not all are assigned the task of instructing their fellow human beings, the task of imparting the divine wisdom, the eternal truth to them. For this teaching ministry requires more, only the chosen ones among those I have called shall hold such a teaching ministry and it is them who must therefore first be instructed by Me for the teaching ministry before they can work on My instructions. Anyone who wants to proclaim wisdom must be wise himself and accept his wisdom from Me, for that which should address a person’s heart must also be acceptable to the intellect. Wisdom must be recognised as wisdom, for although it requires good will to do so first it must nevertheless also stand up to serious scrutiny, which can only be expected from truthful knowledge. The intellect must not be excluded where it concern the acceptance of My pure teachings of faith. Since I gave the human being the ability to think I must also provide him with knowledge which his intellect is unable to reject if the heart is open to My instructions. Consider this, then you will understand that not everyone can be a teacher for his fellow human beings, that a person must first have penetrated the wisdom himself before he can instruct other people. Furthermore, consider that all instructions spread through print or in writing are intended to be a blessing .... that you should therefore proceed very judiciously if you don´t want to endanger the pure truth, which cannot be taught by everyone who is not called to do so. For you endanger the truth if a serious seeker of good will discovers flaws which make My nature seem implausible or imperfect to him, because his intellect also wants to form an opinion. I, your God and Father of eternity, certainly recognise your will to be of service to Me and bless you for it, yet you should not step into the public domain without My specific instruction, since you have plenty of opportunities to work in privacy, that is, in the circle I Myself bring close to you. For I look into the human hearts and know whom I bring together so that they can find Me. Yet I also know what causes deliberate rejection if it is not offered to people in the right way. I certainly give evidence of My love to all those who desire it, yet not all of them have attained the degree of maturity in order to hear My Word audibly, just as not every soul is capable of repeating what My love conveys to it mentally. For this reason such souls are not called for teaching work, although they can be very beneficial by communicating their thoughts to people in their vicinity since, if they love Me, their thoughts cannot be wrong as soon as they speak on behalf of Me and My kingdom.

On the other hand, it is quite a different situation where it concerns the public distribution of spiritual information to the human race, which lays claim to having emerged from Me directly and which should be accepted as purest truth. Then those who seriously and with good will scrutinise it intellectually must also be able to accept it, because the pure truth, having originated from Me, can certainly stand up to any test, since it speaks for itself. Even the pure truth will meet with more rejection than acceptance, but the reason for this cannot be found in the fact that it is unacceptable for a person, but that the person, due to his God-opposing relationship, is no longer capable of recognising it. But even the person most incapable of recognising relentlessly uncovers what prevents him from accepting spiritual knowledge and is delighted if he encounters a target in order to doubt the pure truth. And you should not provide him with these targets if you want to work for Me and My kingdom. You can certainly be of service to Me and constantly present Me to your fellow human beings as a God of love and mercy; you should, wherever possible, influence your fellow human beings to practise love, by living a way of life according to My will you should be an example to them, you should strive spiritually and also strive to encourage your fellow human beings to do the same, you should sincerely unite with Me and pray to Me in spirit and in truth, and you will feel My emanation of love increasingly more, you will think, act and speak correctly and thus be My faithful fighters in the battle against the one whose aim it is to ruin all those who don´t resist him. And thus you should wait until you hear My call to carry out specific work in My vineyard, for the time is not far away when I will need those of you who want to be of service to Me, and when I will assign a task to everyone according to his ability .... and blessed will be the one who serves Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Knowledge of the eternal plan of salvation .... difference of "word recipients ...."

B.D. 4964 from September 9th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Let yourselves be introduced to My eternal plan of salvation, i.e., accept the instructions given to you by the bearers of truth, My messengers, in order to make the events of the last days understandable to you. Think about the fact that nothing happens which is not based on My wisdom and that every event has the purpose of bringing the spiritual to maturity. As soon as you learn that every event is based on the individual person's will insofar as the human being needs external events to change his will, as soon as you know that My love is only ever concerned about placing you into a state of perfection .... as soon as you therefore take notice of My eternal plan of salvation .... it will also be understandable to you that I will not let you, My living creations, walk on earth without spiritual care, for an ascent development, such as you are meant to achieve on earth, requires help, since you yourselves are too weak to ever achieve it without help. The spiritual guardians seek to draw you over into the kingdom of light without making your will unfree, because they love you. Thus they are, so to speak, My helpers in people's redemption who, just like I Myself, try to influence people's will so that it turns towards Me, so that contact is established between people and Me which is initially necessary in order to reach ascent. If this connection exists mentally, then the human being advances irrevocably. And therefore the beings of light will make every effort to guide the human being's thoughts into the spiritual kingdom and to inform him of the eternal plan of salvation, which will make My reign and activity spiritually and also earthly comprehensible.

This transmission of knowledge about the work of spiritual redemption is a great necessity and yet can only rarely take place because it can only be imparted from above in all truth and for this impartation listeners have to be found on earth who want to and are able to receive this knowledge spiritually, who therefore do not hear the words from above with the bodily ear but with the ear of the heart. Thus the beings of light of the spiritual kingdom must be able to communicate with the human being in their language, and the human being must be able to understand their language, which is always a matter of the soul and not of the bodily organs. The knowledge of God's plan of salvation is a higher realization, the imparting of which requires a special degree of maturity in order to be able to hear the language from the spiritual kingdom. Words of love can be conveyed to people who are worthy of them through feeling, words of wisdom, on the other hand, are heard by the spiritual ear, which only starts to function in a certain degree of maturity.

And now you will understand why a distinction has to be made with word recipients, with people who open themselves to hear My word within themselves. Again and again it has to be emphasized that words of love and words of wisdom can be received by people who are willing to love, that words of love certainly give the recipient the right to claim them for himself but also to mention them to his fellow human being because I embrace all My creations with My love and they should also know this. Words of wisdom, however, oblige the recipient to teach, for this higher knowledge is only conveyed to earth so that people will take notice of My reign and activity, so that they will receive information about My nature, so that they will recognize and learn to love Me. Only the full realization of Myself ignites love in their hearts, and since I court My living creations' love it will always be My endeavour to introduce people to the truth in order to also win their love for eternity. Therefore I bless those who want to receive the truth from Me directly or through My messengers of light in the spiritual kingdom and now also seek to spread this truth .... I bless those who open their spiritual ear, who shape their nature in such a way that they understand the language of My messengers of light .... I bless them because they have to do a most important work, because they are to participate in the work of redemption on earth in the great spiritual adversity which precedes the last end. And I will support them and smooth all paths for them so that they will contribute to the enlightenment of the spirit out of the profound darkness which is spread across the earth. There shall be light where only one soul longs for light, because heaven and earth work together and are active on My behalf ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Destructive will of God's adversary .... Bound spirits - Human being ....

B.D. 4965 from September 10th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Everything that is transient in the world belongs to My adversary, that is, all matter shelters imperfect spirits which My adversary once turned against Me and which therefore still oppose Me. Material Creation came into being through My will and he has no authority over it. And yet, this world belongs to him, for he can boast that the spiritual substances bound in matter are the product of his will. However, My will caused the emergence of material Creation in order to remove the spirits from their creator's control and he will never ever be able to destroy My work of love and compassion although it is his constant endeavour. He certainly would like to liberate the spirits from the bound state I placed them in for the purpose of attaining beatitude, for as free beings the imperfect spirits would never strive towards ascent but, under the control of My adversary, would continue to descend ever further into the abyss. For this reason I removed his power over these spiritual beings and created forms he is unable to destroy, because they are My consolidated will. Thus, My adversary has no control over the spiritual substances which are still bound in matter .... However, he tries to use it all the more on the final material form which shelters the spiritual being, on the human being in the stage of free will .... He cannot force the human being to become enslaved by him yet he can seduce him in every way and try to cause him to maliciously destroy material creations as well. Thus, he uses the human being in order to accomplish his will after all .... the destruction of matter .... It is, however, up to the human being to comply with his will or to offer him resistance. And in order to win a person over for his disgraceful plans My adversary enticingly presents that to him which he himself would like to be destroyed. He tries to arouse or to increase the human being's greed for matter and thereby also trigger instincts in him which do not shy away from destroying matter in order to enrich himself or to amass possessions, thereby taking their actual purpose of releasing themselves through being of service away from them, because the human being himself prevents the inherent spiritual substance from being helpful.

Consequently, what the enemy is unable to destroy he wants to prevent from developing further. He tries to give permanence to that which is impermanent, if his destructive will cannot reach it. And the human being obeys him only too gladly as long as matter is enticing to him and he constantly aims to increase it. If My adversary succeeds in tempting people into becoming destructively active, then the prematurely released spirits will wreak so much havoc that it will revoke the order, so that chaos will ensue which will also affect those people who want to withdraw from My adversary's influence. For the devious spiritual beings will cause destruction everywhere, which will always happen through My adversary's initiative who will once again exert his influence over the released spirits. This is why they will be bound again by My will .... Due to the individual person's impulse of preservation, people, whose material possessions were destroyed, will constantly create works for helpful purposes again in which the spirits which escaped from matter will be bound once more for their continued maturing. And these works will then be even more eagerly of service, because the inherent spiritual substance will sense the relief of having been integrated into the process of development again, which it involuntarily had to abandon. It will sense the benefit of order which forms the basis for all My creations, in contrast to My adversary's unlawful activity, which it is indeed subject to in a free state but which does not make it happy. The human being can, by virtue of his free will and My grace, which is at his disposal, resist My adversary and contribute considerably towards preventing him from destroying matter if he helps it to fulfil a serving function and only destroys it if matter is given a higher function of service. Then the human being will keep removing himself ever further from My adversary's influence, then he will completely submit himself to My will by releasing himself and also help the spiritual substance in matter to progress in its development by not granting My adversary any power at all over himself and also trying to release matter from him, by making sure that the human being's will always resists My adversary ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The power of faith is grace, but it only becomes effective through the will ....

B.D. 4966 from September 12th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

The grace of the almighty God is unusually noticeable in the last days when earthly hardship takes hold of people which seems almost unbearable, and anyone who only turns to Him in his heart will be seized by His love and filled with His grace. The righteous person who professes God will increase in knowledge, and this knowledge alone is a grace, for it helps the person to gain strength of faith and, as a result, the power of resistance. The person who makes use of God's grace will no longer feel weak, he will live consciously in the hope of soon being rescued from adversity. Strength of faith is a grace, for the human being himself will no longer work on himself in this great adversity of the end time such that he will attain increased faith on his own; yet God sees the will turned towards Him and also helps where the human being is weak, He puts a faith into his heart which is unshakeable and which allows him to endure the last time on earth. He puts faith into his heart .... but this does not mean that God allows people to believe indiscriminately through His grace. The power of faith is indeed a grace, but it only becomes effective on the one who wants to believe and asks God for help in his weakness. Truly, every person could experience God's grace and mercy, but it requires a will turned towards Him, and this is recognizable to God at every hour. It will be a time of adversity which is not yet imaginable to you humans on earth, and good people will fear their fellow human beings who have become true devils. In this anxiety and fear they will become weak and call to God in supplication. Then they will obviously feel His grace, a confidence and peace will fill them and every weakness will be over .... They feel His presence and trustingly place themselves in the hands of God. Only the call in spirit and in truth is enough to be able to experience God's grant of grace in the last days, and from that moment on people will walk their path more easily because they feel that they no longer walk it alone .... Wanting to recognize God and striving towards Him also makes the human being a beneficiary of divine grace, then he can no longer be weak, then he will look at everything with the eyes of the knower and that calm will enter his heart which can be described as peace in God, for he is now constantly united with God in spirit, he constantly feels the father next to him, he constantly senses His strength and might, and he knows that the end is approaching, that every day can bring him salvation from earthly adversity, that he will be saved through a miracle .... He knows that the coming of the lord in the clouds signifies the end of his earthly adversity and he awaits it with a believing heart, for his faith now has the strength which enables him to persevere and remain faithful to God until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God speaks as father to His children .... proof of love ....

B.D. 4967 from September 14th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

They are words of eternal life which reach you through the heavenly father's love, they are words of grace and mercy, words of promise and warnings of eternal ruin; they are words of light, for they will lead you to realization, they will help you to perfection as soon as you pay attention to them and value them as the father's greatest gift of grace to His children. Anyone who longs for His address will also hear His voice, only he should also consider what he thinks after heartfelt prayer to Him as His voice, for the heart's inwardness, which longs for the father, will always resonate with Him Who loves His children exceedingly and longs for unity with them. Anyone who regards God as father and gives Him his childlike love will also hear His voice in his heart, for the father reveals Himself to him, He makes Himself known to him, for He is constantly present to him and His word is the surest sign of His presence. But you humans are still very far from God and therefore you do not hear His voice and do not believe those who have already established a heartfelt relationship with the father and inform you of His love for the children of this earth. He can only express Himself to a few so that they recognize Him in the word, yet His love and grace belongs to them, He draws them to Himself and never lets them fall again. The divine word is the pledge of His love, it is the evidence of His everlasting care for the human being's soul, which He wants to possess and which therefore has to shape itself according to His will in order to be able to dwell in His presence. Therefore He constantly instructs them, He constantly admonishes and teaches them and thus increases people's spiritual possessions which will one day benefit them in eternity, which guarantee the soul a 'life' in the spiritual kingdom, a constant activity according to God's will. Words which God Himself imparts to people on earth will never remain ineffective as soon as the human being desires them himself, i.e. shapes himself in such a way that he is able to hear the father's voice. Then they will also guarantee eternal life, for then they will not fade away at the human ear but echo in the heart and, as strength from God, also be life-awakening. Everyone can hear the divine word, but this presupposes an intimate connection with God, namely a connection of the heart, for words alone do not attract God's love. And God knows about His children's love and also considers them according to this love. He comes so close to them that they can feel Him and then also hear His words as clear thoughts through which He makes Himself known to them. Love for God expects His word, and He also gives Himself to a believing earthly child to give it proof of His love. His word helps people to become blissfully happy, therefore His word should be the first and last desire of the person who has recognized Him through His grace, then it will constantly resound in him and His strength will take effect in him .... he will live forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Test the spirits .... Satan's great power before the end .... Doubts ....

B.D. 4968 from September 17th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

You will experience ever more doubt and confusion thanks to My adversary's incentive who wants to pull you away from Me and also prevent the pure truth from establishing itself as it will glaringly highlight his activity. He is therefore always keen to isolate My followers and representatives on earth, to stop their connection with people who want to educate them and introduce them to the truth. He proceeds with great cunning and in a disguise which even My Own find difficult to recognise. He spreads his poisonous seeds all over the place to render everything which is intended to have a life-giving effect incapable of living. He instils severe doubts in the hearts of those who work for God and His kingdom .... But anyone in doubt should turn to Me directly and I, as the eternal Truth, will help him at all times, for it is My will that the truth shall be spread and that everything shall be denounced which does not correspond to truth .... I can certainly impart the truth to you directly, however, as long as you are not receptive for communications from the spiritual kingdom you will be instructed through My messengers, and you should scrutinise their credibility, their faithfulness, that is, their way of life according to My will. Then you will be able to form a correct judgment, then you will be beneficially affected by the pure truth and you will recognise that which does not and never can come from Me.

My adversary will put even the staunchest champions of faith under severe pressure with his weapon of deception and falsehood. He, too, pretends to be devout and devoted to God if he can thereby cause confusion. He does not eschew from using the mask he hides behind and presents himself as My representative on earth, yet it is easily recognisable for anyone who wants to belong to Me and is watchful. He can be recognised; consequently, not one of My Own needs to be afraid of getting caught up in his web of lies, as long as he genuinely wants to do what is right. He can only cause confusion in weak or undecided people who have not entirely escaped from his power. And he is only able to deceive them because they don't take an examination seriously and don't keep strictly to My Word, which always helps them to become aware.

Anyone who lives a life of love, who therefore lives up to My Word, cannot be deceived by illusive words of love, for My adversary will never preach unselfish love but always endorse that which will provide people with earthly success, even if the word 'love' is used as an excuse, for then selfish love becomes the driving force of action, which I never have preached nor ever will preach to people. The spirits which visibly or invisibly approach people must be tested, and they can certainly be recognised if the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ is mentioned to them .... if I Myself Am called upon in spirit and in truth for help with every serious scrutiny .... If complete clarification about Jesus, the Son of God, and His act of Salvation is demanded from these spirits they will have to speak up .... regardless of whether they are spiritual beings or embodied as humans. And every spiritual being which stands up for Christ and His act of Salvation, which acknowledges Him as the Son of God, is good and will never cause you harm. But if a being, be it human or spiritual, portraying itself as a saviour, as someone chosen by Me or as an anointed being designed to influence you, merely avails itself of Jesus' name in order to make you listen to it, then it is an emissary of hell which can only mislead those who are enslaved by it or the weak, who merely expect from it and its propositions worldly-material improvements, therefore they should not be spiritually acknowledged as My messengers. My adversary has great power, especially during the last days before the end, but it will never be so great that it could be detrimental to you, My faithful followers, for if you live a life of love you will be spiritually enlightened and recognise Satan's machinations .... However, many people are still captivated by him, and they themselves grant him the power he exerts over them. He will certainly still cause much confusion amongst people, yet My Own will not fall prey to him, and even the tiniest spark of desire for truth will find Me prepared to hand out My grace so that My adversary's activity shall be recognised and abhorred. You, who are true yourselves, should therefore not fear his mask .... a heartfelt thought sent up to Me makes his influence ineffective and you will brightly and clearly recognise what is true and what is false ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Light - Shadow of death .... Deceptive light - God's help by means of sickness and suffering ....

B.D. 4969 from September 19th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Anyone who is not impressed by My Word is still subject to the shadow of death, he does not recognise the light and deliberately keeps his eyes closed because he prefers darkness and thus prevents the light from entering. He keeps his sights on the world where deceptive lights are constantly flashing and dazzling his eyes, so that that he either fails to see the gentle light shining from the spiritual kingdom or entirely ignores it for the sake of the secular light. He is enthralled by everything of an earthly nature and, if he is approached by a messenger of light with My Word which suggests that he should renounce earthly possessions for the sake of his soul's salvation, he turns away indignantly, because he has no concept of the life of the soul and does not want to relinquish the world because he feels comfortable in it, and thus he is approaching spiritual death. My Word could provide him with spiritual treasures, My Word could give him a light which soothes his soul, My Word could awaken him to eternal life, yet he is taken in by the world and only looks for and desires that which provides his body with comfort. He remains in the dark despite the world's deceptive light .... For this reason I want to help him learn to despise the world by presenting its possessions as transient and worthless, by allowing his body to grow weak and by reminding him of his physical death. Even that which a person deems most desirable I allow to fall apart and to shatter, I let the person suffer earthly adversity and distress, bear suffering and illness and make him realise that the world will not help him. I allow the person to plunge down from an earthly elevated position, I allow poverty to replace wealth, and only ever for the purpose of his recognising the worthlessness and impermanence of what he desires, and time and again I will make My Word accessible to him, so that he will try to find a substitute in it for the earthly things he had lost .... I let him experience darkness where no deceptive light will flash anymore, so that he will see the gently light from above and turn to it, so that he will escape from the night of death into the light of life .... This is why the suffering on earth will never end, because time and again I want to draw people to Myself who are still distant from Me and subject to the prince of the world, but whose course of life will soon be over without having resulted in success for the soul, on account of which it is embodied on earth. And in all places I will let a light shine in the darkness, and anyone who allows himself to be illuminated by its gentle glow will first move from the darkness into a dim light which he finds comforting and his desire for light will grow .... My Word will touch his heart, he will recognise it as a loving Fatherly Word, as the only path to life, and his soul will enter from the shadow of death into the land of light, into eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Embodied beings of light .... Lack of past memory .... Forerunner ....

B.D. 4970 from September 20th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Those who want to be of service to Me ought to know the following: the spiritual state of people who live in the last days requires special help by the beings of light which work on My instructions in the spiritual realm as well as on earth, where a large number of them are embodied as human beings in order to fulfil a redeeming mission. How the beings of light work and help them is clearly evident to people who accept the spiritual information given to them, because they know that people's spiritual hardship can only be remedied through the gift of My Word from above. In view of the wide-ranging spiritual decline it would be completely impossible for My Word to gain acceptance amongst humanity, because it would neither establish the connection with the spiritual world, nor would it want to or be able to accept proclamations from this world. Therefore the world of light has to take mediating actions, the beings of light must look for suitable vessels on earth into which they can pour the emanations of My spirit and thus .... where necessary .... beings of light descend to earth as human beings in order to become a link between people and the spiritual world .... in order to be mediators between Myself and people. Hence a large number of beings of light are embodied during the last days before the end, in which you humans live at present, in order to help you, given that you are deluded and ignorant, live a wrong way of life and are therefore in serious trouble.

You yourselves are unaware of the low spiritual level and its consequences, and if the knowledge is given to you, you won't believe it. Yet the world of light shelters inhabitants who look upon the activities in the darkness on earth with horror and want to rush to your aid in order to still help those who don't offer resistance and entrust themselves to their guidance. However, they are nevertheless human beings who thus want to help and inform you. This is why you don't recognise them, just as they don't recognise themselves as beings from above even though they, as human beings, sincerely strive to ascend .... They are human beings like yourselves and yet their will is directed towards Me, who cannot be harmed by My adversary anymore because they have already become My Own before they came to earth for the sake of the needy human race. They want to bring you the light they constantly receive from Me and which simultaneously is the strength to ascend. Yet neither are they aware of the fact that they voluntarily came to earth, for their efforts to ascend have to be clearly observable by their fellow human beings in order to encourage them to do the same. Were a being of light recognisable as such to people it would not be able to serve them as an example, for then people who are afflicted by all weaknesses and flaws would feel incapable of ever attaining this example. Only very special, elevated spiritual beings know of their mission and origin and also inform people of it, although they will find no credence.

But such elevated beings of light will be recognisable to anyone who wants to recognise them, for their mission always involves public and not private activity, for then not just individual people but all people shall be informed of supernatural activity, of the strength and might and glory of the One, Who is Lord over life and death and the whole of creation, Who does not want His living creations to descend into darkness and therefore sends an exceedingly bright radiating light from above .... And one such light will bear witness to Me and become a talking point. And once it shines you will know that the end is not far away, that humanity has been granted just a short reprieve, for if he is not listened to and his warning call remains unsuccessful then nothing can save the unspiritual world anymore .... then the end will have come without fail as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Examining deviating spiritual information .... (Spiritualism?)

B.D. 4971 from September 22nd 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Don't fail to appeal to God for clarification when you have questions or doubts in your heart, because He, Who is the eternal Truth Himself, also wants you to live in truth and brightly and clearly recognise it as such. You have the right to raise questions, as bearers of light you must be knowledgeable in order to be able to instruct your fellow human beings correctly, and thus you are entitled to criticise if you are not convinced that the spiritual knowledge you receive from external sources is the truth. In that case it is not just your right but also your duty to establish clarity for the sake of truth, in yourselves as well as in regards to those who spread error and claim it is truth. God always remains true to Himself and thus His Word will also always be the same, just as His will turns into an action in keeping with His plan of eternity. No-one will ever be able to claim to have received something from God as truth which deviates from His eternal Word, for His Word will never change. Whatever He announces through seers and prophets will come to pass according to His Word. But the meaning of His Word can be understood differently by people and therefore it is necessary to explain time and again how He wants His Word to be understood. And these explanations can only be conveyed to people from the spiritual kingdom, which repeatedly happens through divine revelations, through the direct transmission of the pure truth, by God speaking to suitable people through the voice of their heart directly but also by way of beings of light, which themselves live in absolute truth and also want to impart it to people on earth. Consequently, only the purest truth comes forth from God as well as from the kingdom of light to people, providing they sincerely desire it and the recipient himself accepts this truth without distorting it, which depends on his degree of maturity .... God does not deny Himself to anyone who appeals to Him for the pure truth, He grants it to him without reservation, yet the applicant is not always capable of receiving spiritual knowledge, that is, of understanding it as it should be understood .... The truth comes forth purely and clearly from the spiritual kingdom, however, a heart not entirely pure will cloud it and then pass on ambiguous spiritual knowledge; this is why the degree of maturity of someone who wants to spread the truth on earth will determine its purity. The spiritual information does not come spoilt from above; instead it is distorted by the human being's will if he lacks the necessary degree of maturity which shapes him into a proper recipient of divine truth. Hence this is the explanation for minor variations which nevertheless cannot be considered an error.

However, completely contradictory messages from the spiritual kingdom claiming to be irrefutable truth necessitate a serious examination. For then different forces will be the points of origin of the proclamations and should therefore be subjected to a stringent review. And again, the degree of maturity of the one who desires to receive spiritual knowledge has to be examined first, albeit this is not easy for you humans, since a person's inner nature is not so openly accessible to you as to be able to assess the person's quality. But then you must keep to the Word which was once spoken by God and which will never lose its meaning, even if eternities pass by .... If therefore an explanation completely deviates from this Word you can rightfully believe it to be a deception by dark forces which pretend to be knowledgeable and which only succeed with people who seek contact with the spiritual world without having the necessary maturity to be a receiving terminal for the pure truth. Hence their hearts are not yet pure enough in order to serve as a receiving vessel for the divine spirit but who are nevertheless spiritually arrogant .... since they want to be something they are not and so fall prey to the forces of the underworld. The latter will understandably instruct them regarding their raised questions, but not truthfully so as to deepen the darkness with error where light is sought. God imposed conditions which must be fulfilled if the human being wants to hear His Word in direct contact with Him, which guarantees purest truth .... and the first condition is to shape the heart into a worthy vessel of His spirit through selfless love .... Love includes profound humility, childlike prayer and the utter submission of will to the divine will. Anyone fulfilling these conditions can confidently establish contact with the kingdom of light and need not fear to receive error or not to recognise the truth as such. As a recipient of divine truth he will also be able to legitimately advocate it, and his teaching, his knowledge, will always concur with the Word of God, which eternally remains as unchanged as it came forth from Him .... He will always know the truth because he will be instructed by God Himself, the Eternal Truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Different schools of thought .... love guarantees truth ....

B.D. 4972 from September 24th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

It is a completely free matter of will in which school of thought people want to move and no restriction is imposed on them by Me. Yet they will never lack opportunities to take notice of different teachings and different schools of thought so that they can freely decide. But they will always have the opportunity to practice love, and accordingly they will also come close to the truth, thus they will join the school of thought which brings Me closer to them. Love alone guarantees them the truth, for even a teaching which corresponds to the truth will remain without understanding for someone who ignores love, just as, conversely, the loving human being is able to separate truth from error or lies and thus will find the right path to Me in every school of thought. It would be of little or no value if I wanted to cleanse a school of thought of all error, for the individual's way of life would very soon disfigure the pure again as soon as it was conducted without love. And thus even a church founded in utmost truth could show considerable deviations in a short time, because the human being with free will cannot be forced into love, but without love the truth could not exist either and thus even the purest teaching very soon becomes clouded where people lack love. Hence I can only preach love again and again and instruct My servants on earth to mention it first, so that people will now also realize where the truth is and where My adversary works by bringing error and lies underneath the truth in order to suppress it and thus also make Me unrecognizable to people. Therefore it is irrelevant to which school of thought a person belongs, because he will only ever live in truth if he lives in love, but this can only be preached but not necessarily achieved. For this reason the first and last commandment is love for God and neighbour, for only the fulfilment of this commandment guarantees a change in truth, it guarantees membership of the right church which I Myself founded on earth, for love brings with it the recognition of truth and thus also the right faith, the conviction that the human being is in truth. Therefore strive much more for a life of love than for a specific spiritual direction, and then you will also take the right path, the path of truth, which leads to eternal life, to Me, Who is love and truth Myself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Blessings of divine revelations .... "I am the way, the truth and the life ...."

B.D. 4973 from September 27th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

You humans would not be able to measure the blessing of divine revelations if you did not research and ponder but only had to abide by what comes to you from above as an emanation of divine love .... But as long as you arrogantly believe that you have to gain knowledge for yourselves and don't want to accept what is given to you, you will not recognize what is true because it seems too simple to you. You don't appreciate spiritual knowledge which originates in the spiritual kingdom, you are prejudiced as soon as it reminds you of the church, which you don't want to accept, as soon as you are given information about questions concerning the gospel. But you also take offence at knowledge which surpasses earthly knowledge because you try to prove everything you should accept as truth. You research with your intellect where your heart only needs to listen, because you all have the truth within yourselves and could take possession of it if only you believed. And you seek to attain faith again on the path of research and brooding .... You want to try to fathom what you should believe, but you disregard what helps you to have a living faith.

(9/27/1950) A truly childlike mind will take you further than the sharpest intellect is able to take you, and what you ask for from the father in childlike simplicity you will receive .... Therefore you should first ask Him to guide you into truth. This prayer can only be carried out by a person who, through works of love, feels inwardly united with the eternal love Itself, Which is also the eternal truth. And from this it follows that love has to be practiced without fail in order to attain the truth. The entrance to truth is irrevocably love, which is why Jesus spoke the words: "I am the way, the truth and the life ...." For the man Jesus embodied love and thus showed people the only path which leads to truth and from it to eternal life. Then every thought will be right, every thought will fill the human being's heart as living faith. Then the human being can only move in the truth without demanding and producing intellectual proofs. Then only the heart, the feeling, is decisive, what the human being can and wants to accept as the sole truth. And this feeling of the heart are divine revelations which are not obviously recognizable as such in contrast to those which testify to the working of the spirit to the one who is of good will. For obvious evidence of this would have to be regarded as compulsory faith, thus the human being must still be free to reject divine revelations, which he will always do if he does not seriously strive for truth and lives a life without love. God can easily reveal Himself to a loving person, for he receives the revelations with his heart which recognizes the father's voice. In contrast, the intellect of a loveless person is unable to recognize transmissions from the spiritual kingdom and thus he rejects them. Yet he will never reach the aim, the truth, by any other means, for God Himself sets the conditions under which He distributes the truth, and therefore anyone who does not fulfil these conditions will always go away empty-handed.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's will - wisdom .... wrong will of man ....

B.D. 4974 from September 27th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

I am the lord of heaven and earth, and the powers of light and darkness must be subject to My will, even though the latter rebel against Me and want to disobey Me. But only then can they carry out their will when I give My consent to do so, otherwise they lack the strength because they are not yet free creatures. However, once they have entered My will they will also be aware of being able to act according to their own will without being prevented from doing so, for then their will will also be Mine and they will be powerful through My strength. I alone determine and govern the spiritual and earthly world through My will. But the fact that I gave the human being free will does not mean that this will can oppose Mine, that it could annul it or render it ineffective regardless of My will, although I very often let My will become active in accordance with the human being's will. I do not force the human being, nevertheless, he does not determine My rule and activity, he only occasionally causes Me to tolerate what is against My will, yet only because My wisdom always finds ways and means to give even the human being's wrong will a beneficial effect. For My expression of will is always based on profound wisdom, whereas the human being often misuses his will because he lacks wisdom and therefore does not recognize the wrongness of his will. For the will will be wrongly directed as long as the human being does not seek contact with Me, for then his will will comply with Mine and wisdom and love will determine its direction. Anyone who submits his will to Me cannot help but think and act as is pleasing to Me. Then his will moves in My eternal order because he is guided by the spirit, which only influences the human being in My will, which lets it take effect. As soon as the human being allows himself to be guided by his spirit his will will come into contact with Mine, and then he will also be relieved of all responsibility, then he will have passed the test which is the cause of his embodiment on earth. He has recognized and acknowledged Me by submitting his will, thus he has given up all resistance and voluntarily professes Me by doing My will and thereby becomes free from all forms, from the bound state which was the result of the rebellion against Me in his own will, which turned away from Me and therefore became wretched ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Working in the Lord's vineyard: spreading the word .... lightbearers ....

B.D. 4975 from September 29th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

I only need willing labourers who want to help Me in My vineyard, who see the great spiritual hardship as a reason to place themselves at My disposal, because the work for Me and My kingdom has to be carried out by people and cannot be accomplished by My omnipotence and love. These people who want to serve Me are mediators between Me and their fellow human beings and are instructed to instruct them in the same way as I instruct them .... to convey My word to them in all purity as they receive it from Me. This is truly a necessity, it is urgent work in My vineyard to first cleanse the fields, that is, the hearts of men, from the weeds, from the false teachings which have been presented to people as teachings of faith. First the weeds have to be removed before the good seed can be sown, and thus a purification has to take place first, but this can only happen when something better is offered, when people can also recognize the better gift if they are to give up the old. It has to be made clear to them that and why a doctrine of faith is wrong .... And this is your work, you who want to serve Me .... And thus it is understandable that you yourselves must first receive a clear picture of the human being's actual task and of My eternal plan of salvation, which only makes all My efforts for My living creations comprehensible. The knowledge of this is a gift of grace offered to those who want to utilize it for their own and their fellow human beings' salvation. Anyone who earnestly wants to work for Me can raise a treasure of grace of immeasurable value .... All spiritual goods are available to him, and only his desire determines the abundance of what he receives.

(9/29/1950) He will call a spiritual wealth his own which allows him to constantly hand out, to make fellow human beings happy, for in order to be able to give something you have to possess it. And he will always find the right words when it is necessary to convince his fellow human beings of the truth of the words he has received from Me .... Only through truth can the human being attain eternal life, and because truth has been suppressed amongst people, because it is no longer taught purely but mixed with error, I want to come to their aid and smooth the path for them again, I want to let them find the right path which leads to Me, Who am the eternal truth Myself. But anyone who once walks the path of truth himself also sees where darkness and shadows obscure a path, and he endeavours to bring light to those who walk in darkness. He is called by Me to be a bearer of light, he can give people the truth because he possesses it himself, because he opens himself to the light of grace from above which has brightly illuminated him and made him an efficient labourer in My vineyard .... Everyone who wants to serve Me shall experience My blessing, and his knowledge will obviously be broadened, his intellect and heart will be active in him, he will endeavour to make My will, which he has recognized, known to his fellow human beings in the realization that only compliance with My will, life in My eternal order, an unselfish life of love, enables the human being to become similar to My fundamental nature, that only compliance with My will also leads him to the realization of truth and that only through compliance with My will can he unite with Me, the eternal love, and be eternally happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power of love .... power of faith ....

B.D. 4976 from September 29th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

The strength from Me also enables you to be extraordinarily active, yet you must take care yourselves that it flows to you. You have to request it with faithful trust that I will grant your request for strength; or you have to acquire it yourselves through loving activity, for then you will work with Me by uniting yourselves with Me through every work of love and can then use My strength without limitation. Yet you lack the belief that you are powerful if you live a life of love, and thus you do not use the strength which, however, is at your disposal. And even My words are not enough to bring the belief in this to life in you, even though you only need to try it out in order to convince yourselves of the strength from Me in you. In unity with Me you can achieve everything .... Yet I cannot force you into this faith, I can only inform you of it through My word; I can advice you to let faith revive in you and again and again try to imagine My presence which awakens trust in Me in you, so that you will consult Me when you need My strength, that you will ask Me to help you and lose every weakness of faith. I want you to be strong in faith when great adversity befalls you, which you will then be able to banish at any time through the strength of faith. Believe that you possess My love, that I, as your father, will not deny you what you need; believe that the father does not let His children hope for His help in vain; believe that you, having emerged from Me, are My share, thus you can also shelter the same strength within yourselves which is able to do everything because it is divine strength and is also unlimitedly at your disposal, My living creations. And use this strength .... Subordinate your will to Mine and then you will only use the strength to work in accordance with My will. Join in intimate union with Me and then want to do what your heart tells you to do, through which My will now expresses itself and then acts, and you will be able to do everything with My strength .... Believe in it and test the strength of faith, and it will be all the stronger the more you unite with Me through loving activity. For then I Myself will work in and with you and you will accomplish everything with My strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

False Christs and false prophets ....

B.D. 4977 from October 1st 1950, taken from Book No. 56

And false Christs and false Prophets will come after Me, but do not believe them, even if they perform signs and miracles. I already informed you on earth of the machinations of those who misrepresented My pure teaching and introduced themselves as saviours of the world, who preached under the guise of piety and yet were anything but My followers. For they were not interested in love for Me and their neighbour, instead, they were only interested in power. False Christs and prophets only ever appeared for a purpose which was far removed from My will. They certainly preached the shaping into love but the preachers themselves did not strive for it, and so their words lost strength and truth, consequently, they could not be true prophets and proclaim Me accurately to people, even though they mentioned My name and used Me time and again for the sake of pursuing a purpose. This could only be followed by a time of confusion, a time when I was no longer properly recognised, even by people with better intentions. For the words of those proclaiming the Gospel no longer contained My spirit, now people were governed by a worldly spirit instead of being lovingly guided in My will on the right path to Me, the spirit of the Antichrist was already strongly represented and the fruits of his activity became evident: Distortion of My teaching of love, greed for power, pride, deluded thinking towards those who lived according to My will and to whom I was able to reveal Myself. These revelations meant nothing to them, they were suppressed because they undermined what people had built up, because they were the pure truth which the latter could not abide by, since they lived for the world and had worldly aspirations .... Anyone who seriously turned away from the world and towards Me also soon recognised the error and the danger it signified for humanity. However, anyone who does not recognise it has therefore fallen prey to the one who governs the world, who is My adversary and wants to corrupt people. False Christs and false prophets will arise .... Every person who does not know the truth has fallen prey to a false Christ, because he allowed himself to be misled by his apparently divine speeches, which lacked truth because the preacher himself did not live a life of love and therefore did not know the truth. Nevertheless, he portrayed himself as My representative and threatened them with temporal and eternal punishments .... He is a disgraceful prophet, for he thereby distorts My teaching of love, he falsely testified to Me, as I Am not a God of wrath but a God of love instead .... He neither speaks the truth nor is he able to speak it because he does not possess it .... Therefore he instructs people wrongly and yet educates them in the belief of knowing the only truth. My reference to false Christs and prophets mainly concerns teachers who spread errors amongst their fellow human beings, because they speak in My name and yet do not testify to Me correctly. But I want to highlight their activity and denounce their misguided teachings .... I want to help people of good will to gain realisation .... I want to send bearers of light amongst people who are authorised to speak in My name because I have chosen them Myself .... who are also capable of speaking in My name because I Am instructing them Myself. These will very certainly be recognisable as My messengers, as true bringers of light, and no-one of good will and who hates life will be able to call them false prophets. Only someone who wants to hold on to errors will not acknowledge them and portray them as Satan's emissaries, because he avoids the light. The world is approaching the end, and thus more false prophets will appear, but in the same way My messengers will also emerge as their adversaries, so that people will recognise the value and worthlessness of both if they want to put them to the test. Where false Christs and prophets are spoken of, genuine ones must also exist, and these are very recognisable, for they enlighten people and announce the Last Judgment. In contrast, the false ones confuse people and teach them to live, but not according to My will but for their own pleasure instead. Genuine prophets proclaim My Word in its purest form, the false ones use My Word as well, yet they always pursue earthly goals with it, trying to attain advantages, power and riches. Anyone who receives from Me will pass it on to his fellow human beings without demanding a reward for it, but those who ask for payment have not received the gift they distribute from Me. This, too, is a sign by which false Christs and prophets can be recognised, for spiritual gifts are priceless treasures which may never be valued in an earthly way or they will judge the one who allows himself to be paid for them. For every gift shall be distributed with love, even more so spiritual gifts, which My love has intended for people and conveys to them time and again so that they will be saved ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Ten Commandments .... First and second commandment ....

B.D. 4978 from October 3rd 1950, taken from Book No. 56

You shall be given the guiding principles by which you should live on earth and fulfil My will: You always have to keep My Commandments of love in mind and then you will never be able to sin, because a life of love is at all times a life within My eternal order and then it is impossible to sin. My Commandment of love towards God and your neighbour incorporated the laws and the prophets, hence the Ten Commandments given to Moses were not eliminated by My Commandments of love but merely confirmed. The Ten Commandments were integrated at the same time in My Two Commandments, wherein I required love for Me and your neighbour .... You shall give all your love only to one God, thus only one Being should represent to you what you wholeheartedly aspire to, what you love and worship, what you strive to reach. Nothing shall exist to you that could replace or displace this most perfect Being, your God, because all else a person still deems desirable are gods which reduce the love for your God and therefore cannot be tolerated beside Me. Your love shall fully and completely relate to Me, your God, Creator and Father of eternity. Because as a result of this love your conduct in life, your will and your knowledge will be shaped. Anyone who loves Me more than anything else has gained everything, Me Myself, My love and eternal life close to Me .... This commandment is the first commandment, nevertheless it also includes the second commandment, love for your neighbour. Because the love for what I created is also an acknowledgment of love for Me, and therefore both commandments are not to be separated from each other. So that you will learn to believe firmly and steadfastly you shall sense My nearness and feel that I Myself Am speaking to you and take notice of all your thoughts and requests, even if they are not voiced. I will always share your inner life, I will know your questions and always will want to answer them just as soon as you give Me the opportunity, i.e. as soon as you mentally present the question to Me and patiently wait for the answer .... You will always receive the reply as soon as you attune yourselves to receive it, thus by listening within yourselves, from where the answer will emerge.

And thus hear the explanation of the commandment: Second Commandment. ‘You shall not take the name of your Lord in vain ....’ I Am and remain the highest and most perfect Being for you, Whom you nevertheless can contact at any time. I want you to unite with Me, to strive for unity with Me; I want you to call for Me because by doing so you inform Me of your will; I want you never to exclude Me from your thoughts, I want to be the First and the Last to you, I want you to share with Me everything that moves you, I want you to come to Me for advice and completely confide in Me, and humbly submit to My will .... But I do not want you to take My name in vain without the involvement of your heart .... I do not want you to live a life of pretence, I do not want you to appear to the world as My children who are sincerely devoted to their Father and in reality are very distant from Me. I do not want you to speak My name before the world and make the connection with Me absolutely impossible due to your attitude, due to your conduct which does not correspond to My will but which remains hidden from other people because you are constantly using My name in order to deceive them. You are using My name in vain when your heart and mouth do not agree with each other, when you mouth speaks differently than you heart feels. Then it is truly better for you to openly turn away from Me, because then you would lack all knowledge, whereas by mentioning My name you are admitting to know Me although you still dislike Me in your heart. You don’t mislead Me but you certainly mislead your fellow human beings, and thus you are playing a game of falsehood and deceit with Me. You should become conscious of the fact that the deceptive mentioning of your God’s name will double your sin, that you are more or less using Me as a cover for your wrong way of life, that you want to cause confusion amongst those who still believe and to whom I Am the highest and most perfect Being. I should punish you for every call to Me and every mentioning of My name from your mouth but I acknowledge your free will and put up with your sacrilege which, however, at times makes the believers wonder and doubt their faith. Therefore every mentioning of My name without sincerity is a temptation for the believer for which I will hold you to account one day. It is belittling Me, Whom you do not acknowledge and yet use to veil your true nature, Whom you thus try to turn into an accessory otherwise you would openly turn away from Me and not try to conceal your way of life. The deceptive mentioning of My name is a lie which will avenge itself badly when all sin will be revealed one day, it is a flagrant violation of the commandment of love for God and the next person ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Third, fourth, fifth and sixth commandment ....

B.D. 4979 from October 4th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

‘You shall keep the Sabbath Day holy ....’ This commandment is meant to make you conscious of the fact that you are indebted to Me, that earthly life was given to you for a specific purpose, that you should sincerely strive to make contact with Me .... that you should cross the bridge to Me, that you should leave the world behind and, through contemplation, heartfelt prayer and silent dialogue with Me, move yourselves into the spiritual kingdom: .... That you thus keep a true Sabbath Day, that you take a period of rest from the rushing and racing of the world, in which you certainly live but which should not turn you into slaves. In Me alone should you recognise your Lord, and it is Me Whom you should serve and thus you should frequently stop for an hour of rest, when your thoughts are with Me even when you perform your earthly duty and are constantly active. The more you can detach yourselves from the earthly world, the more often you connect with Me in thought, the more convincingly will you recognise Me as your God and Father of eternity and thus, by fulfilling this commandment of keeping the Sabbath Day holy, you once again simply fulfil the commandment of love for Me. But your love shall also apply to your neighbour. Who, however, is your neighbour? All people with whom you come into contact .... your love shall belong to all of them .... When I, through Moses, gave people the Ten Commandments it was necessary to make people particularly aware of their mistakes and bad habits, because their love had grown cold for all people in their surroundings. Even the children no longer practised love, it was a state of wickedness, depravity, and selfishness .... For this reason the commandment of love for your neighbour had to be presented to them in every detail. They ignored all divine order, and thus they had to be given several commandments which, indeed, are all included in the commandment of love for your neighbour but which also need to be observed by people today if they don’t want to infringe against love.

You shall honour your parents, offer them the love of a child and always be obedient to them. You should always remember that they, with selfless love, are preparing you to become human beings and thus enable you to live earthly life for the purpose of higher development, that they were given this task by Me, that you should thus repay the innate love they give to you and which is motivating them to physically and psychologically take care of you. You owe them your life and thus should honour them and return their care for you until the end of their life. Then I, too, will look upon you with pleasure and give you My love because by loving your parents you show a warm and loving heart which will also love Me, once it has recognised Me as the eternal Father from Whom all living creations emerged, who He wants to shape into His rightful children. Only love will turn you into My children, and anyone who loves and honours His parents will also love the Heavenly Father and be blessed by Him ....

Amen(04.10.1950) ‘You shall not kill ....’ This commandment also fulfils itself if your neighbour is looked upon with love. Because love will never damage him and even less endeavour to take his life. It does not merely concern the human being’s life on earth which the heartless person intends to take; it concerns the opportunity of development which can only successfully change the human being into a child of God on earth. You therefore burden yourselves with an irresponsibly severe guilt when you violate a human being’s life, when you forcibly end it and by doing so unlawfully rob the soul of My gift of grace. You are committing a double sin, against your neighbour as well as against Me, as in fact every offence against the commandment of love for other people is an offence against your love for Me, because you also indirectly refuse to love Me, Who created your neighbour. To end an earthly life should never be endorsed even if honourable motives give cause to it. Because once again it is decisive that the soul only received the body’s life for the purpose of higher development. You should not consider earthly life, the life of the body, as the most important and consequently only take the body’s life into account. But far less should you deem earthly life so unimportant that you think you may end it arbitrarily. The person who unlawfully takes another person’s life will be pursued by an inconceivable vindictiveness on earth and even in the spiritual kingdom and, furthermore, due to such acts of hatred and heartlessness he will lapse into deepest darkness himself for he will have devoted himself to Satan who, in order to prevent all higher development, endeavours to destroy the life that I awakened. He has transferred his willingness to sin to the person and thus has used him to commit an evil act which, however, the person could have refused to commit of his own free will. He was not forced to sin .... But when earthly rulers bring force to bear, when a human being acts in self-defence in order to protect his own life, when his inner being resists an act of most blatant heartlessness and yet is unable to oppose earthly law, the attitude of the person acting against this commandment will always be taken into account. However, if the person violates the commandment wholeheartedly he will be held fully responsible because he ignores My commandment of love and belongs to My adversary ....

Amen

Third, fourth, fifth and sixth commandment ....

‘You shall not commit adultery ....’ This area is particularly significant because it incorporates everything in relation to carnal desires. It concerns the sensual orientation, the active expression on the sexual level. Indeed, I Myself gave the right for this with the Words ‘Be fruitful and multiply ....’ I Myself created humanity such that the bodies of a man and a woman long to unite, nevertheless the final purpose of the latter is just procreation. And since the human being has free will it is up to him to control himself or to fully express himself without self-control. What on one hand is blessed by Me can, on the other hand, be a most welcome opportunity for the adversary to entice the person into sin, although he will always be conscious of it because every sexual activity, every fulfilment of carnal lust pulls the human being down and even places him below the animal, which only acts out its instinct in accordance with natural law. But the human being has his freedom of will because he should learn to control himself, because he should suppress his body in order to help the soul to ascend. The sensual instincts are the greatest obstacle for the spiritualisation of the soul. And yet I created the human being such that carnal desire can pester him greatly if he allows himself to be controlled by it .... if he has no will to resist the temptations which are always caused by My adversary. The commandment I gave to you, not to commit adultery, is a serious one .... And adultery is every impure way of life which in truth signifies an unlawful conduct against My law of order .... a misuse of the natural process of procreation for the purpose of awakening human life. Two people should find each with other pure, unselfish love, and a subsequent conception as a result of such love will never be a sin because it complies with My eternal law of order. However, all sensual passion without love is of utmost danger for the soul, which will lapse into spiritual darkness and only with utmost difficulty will be able to lift itself out of it. Carnal desire is selfish love to the highest degree which stifles all unselfish love for a fellow human being, because nothing is sacred to such a person, he does not honour and respect his fellow human being but merely takes advantage of him .... He takes what does not belong to him, and thus sins against the commandment of love for one’s neighbour in many different ways. Anyone whose soul genuinely endeavours to ascend also knows that he should not enjoy life entirely uninhibited because he will feel that his soul is pulled down and that it will have to make an incredible effort in order to lift itself up again. A right kind of marriage will never find My disapproval or I would not have created humanity to reproduce itself, however, boundaries can easily be exceeded, and every excess is a breach of the marriage wanted by Me through natural law .... the coexistence of man and woman for the purpose of humanity’s reproduction .... But I know people’s nature, I know their weakness of will and My adversary’s extremely powerful influence .... I do not condemn those who sin but I Am giving them the commandment for their own benefit, and anyone who follows it will also love Me and his neighbour, he will travel the path of ascent easier than those who give free reign to their bodily instincts at the expense of their soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Dogma: Mary’s ascension ....

B.D. 4980 from October 5th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Your spiritual development depends on your attitude to truth. Anyone who looks for it will find it and progress without fail, anyone who rejects it or is indifferent to it cannot gain spiritual advancement, since he does not live with love either, which is closely connected to truth. People's response to truth corresponds to their response to Me, Who Himself is eternal truth as well as love. And thus you will understand that I will always endeavour to convey the truth to people, since error understandably has to retract away from Me. Every inaccuracy has to be rectified and misguided teachings exposed because they poison people's thoughts and consign the soul into the hands of the one who is the representative of lies. Hence it cannot be tolerated that people are offered error in form of religious dogma which they have to accept. Any doctrine demanding compulsory acceptance meets My disapproval, even if it corresponds to the truth, for faith in such a doctrine does not result in any benefit for the soul. It is far worse, however, if a misguided teaching is forced on people which is of no use for the development of the soul. No measure can ever meet My approval which restricts the human being's free will .... And every dogma is an infringement of free will .... In any case, it is inconsequential for the ensuing generations how the mother of Jesus left earth because, as long as people are not spiritually advanced enough to comprehend the process of a soul's spiritualisation, the portrayal of ascension will only result in darkness again. Complete lack of understanding will result in doubt and disbelief.

However, the ascension of Christ is a different matter. He was, after all, the divine Redeemer, Who had to be obeyed by every power and Who accomplished the act of Salvation for all human beings. Hence, all human beings should also receive knowledge of Him, and His earthly life from beginning to end should therefore be known and comprehensible to people. His ascension was the conclusion of divine activity on earth, his ascension was the culmination, it was the fulfilment of many prophesies and the completion of Jesus' life on this earth. But even the belief in this should not be demanded, but people should remain completely free to believe it, because only a life of love and profound desire for truth results in living faith .... Consequently, it is neither valuable nor advantageous to provide people with a new bone of contention, which human intellect cannot prove and which requires a higher degree of development in order to be understood and believed. This, however, is no longer found amongst people and therefore it merely increases the confusion when, in fact, people ought to be receiving knowledge ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Encouragement to believe in My task ....

B.D. 4981 from October 13th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

The guarantee of My presence also lies in the connection with Me after heartfelt prayer. Every thought turned towards Me attracts Me, for only those who believe in Me send their thoughts to Me, and anyone who believes in Me can also be certain of My closeness at all times, for he will also endeavour to live according to My will, even though he is not yet perfect. He can always be certain of My love and grace, for I come to the weak and fearful in order to help them become inwardly strong. Only someone who is arrogant and does not believe he needs Me will turn away from Me. But this one does not call upon Me in prayer for love and grace. Therefore remain strong, My child, and fulfil My command and keep to My word which I, your father from eternity, the creator and sustainer of the universe, send to you from above as a blessing to all people who hear it and accept it into their hearts ....

There is only one God, a heavenly father, and He is in Himself love .... But true love does not abandon anything to ruin, true love embraces its children and provides them with every protection. But true love is also connected with wisdom and therefore also guides its children into knowledge, because it knows that knowledge deepens love, for which eternal love always and constantly courts. Children who meet Me in love are seized by My love and given wisdom .... Therefore, anyone who is taught by the father Himself need no longer fear error, he will not take the wrong path, for I Myself will guide him, I Who am the way, the truth and the life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Seventh and eighth commandment ....

B.D. 4982 from October 15th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

For My child, who is serving Me with loyalty and steadfastness, another sign of My love and grace: You were also given the commandment: ‘Your shall not steal.’ If you take whatever belongs to him you are quite obviously disregarding the commandment of love for your neighbour. You should respect your neighbour’s possession, indeed even protect it against his enemies, otherwise you do not feel the love for him that I require of you. You should love your neighbour as yourselves .... and you will be grateful to anyone who respects your possessions; hence you should do the same in order to gain your neighbour’s love too. Whatever you acquire unlawfully will not result in any blessing to you, rather it will burden you and weigh your soul down which wants to ascend. You shall not steal .... This does not just concern earthly commodities, which you should not take from other people. You can also cause him spiritual damage by denying him that which benefits his soul and what My grace is giving to all people and what can be given to him by each one of his fellow human beings. Thus, anyone who owns spiritual wealth has received this from Me .... However, your fellow human beings also have the same right to partake in it .... and you should not diminish this right by withholding from him things which are also intended for him. In that case you are more than less taking what belongs to him too, even if he has not yet taken possession of it. Your behaviour will then reveal no love for your neighbour and even less love for Me, your God and Creator of eternity. Any reduction of spiritual or earthly wealth is therefore covered by this commandment, and any negligence of love for other people will reflect on yourselves, who shall receive as you give, and who shall lose what you take away from people. And thus, psychologically and earthly you shall receive the reward you deserve ....

And in the same spirit you should understand the following commandment ‘You shall not bear false witness against your neighbour.’ Your mouth should always speak the honest truth, you should never damage your neighbour’s reputation, his standing amongst his fellow human beings, by telling lies. Any defamation is a sin against this commandment, with every lie the person is causing damage to other people and acting heartlessly and unfairly, to which he will have to be answerable. When you are asked to bear witness to your neighbour be truthful and full of love for him. Try to understand his faults and kind-heartedly point them out to him but do not take advantage of his weakness by trying to belittle him for your personal gain. You can damage the other person with a thoughtless word and awaken thoughts of retaliation in him which will stifle all love and make the person sinful. You should certainly remain truthful, thus not praise an undeserving person contrary to your better knowledge and conscience, but distance yourself from every act of unkindness, distance yourself from all belittling of other people for your own advantage. Any judgment of your neighbour that does not correspond to the truth is a flagrant violation of this commandment for it lacks all love and brings no honour to you humans. Every lie is to be condemned but when it is plainly intended to damage another person it becomes a double sin, a sin against the other person and a sin against Me, Who is the eternal truth Himself .... It is a violation against the commandment of love against Me and against your neighbour ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Ninth and tenth commandment ....

B.D. 4983 from October 15th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

People who still languish in matter also desire it in every sense. But the purpose of the human being's earthly life is to overcome matter, to detach from it, to eradicate everything the world can offer to people, because only by overcoming the latter will the soul achieve the necessary maturity in order to enter the spiritual kingdom. To desire worldly things need not be a sin, although it hampers the person's higher development, but it can easily result in sin because greed tries to acquire the object of its desire and this frequently by dishonest means. The greater and stronger the passion for things which give the body a sense of well-being, the more the person's mind will focus on it and can trigger bad instincts and characteristics in him which will result in harming other people.

For that reason I gave you the commandment 'You shall not covet your neighbour's wife, house, servant, or anything that belongs to him ....' Everything that belongs to your fellow human beings should be sacred to you, you should not attempt to seize any possession from your neighbour and even the thought of taking it is a sin, because it betrays your will, your darkness of soul, which as yet does not know love. And although you try to hide your cold hearts from other people they are obvious to Me due to your longing, and as soon as you greedily think about your neighbour's possessions you do not see the other person as your brother whom you should love as yourselves. You should grant him the same right that you demand for yourselves, to respect your wealth; you should be pleased when your neighbour is successful and help him to increase his wealth; then you are winning the fight of overcoming matter, then you will acquire more riches than you could ever take away from other people, because your love for your neighbour will be rewarded by My love, and this will truly give you an everlasting treasure of grace which offsets all worldly possessions and joys.

Hence you should also respect and protect your neighbour's possessions and distance yourselves from greed if you don't want to infringe against the commandment of love for your neighbour, which I only gave you to make your ascent easier, because only through loving your neighbour can you gain My love and only through love can you become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Accountability on the Day of Judgment .... Redeemer Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 4984 from October 17th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Sooner or later all of you will have to give account of yourselves before My judgment seat and remember every hour you wasted and lost for eternity. Sooner or later all of you will have to confess your sins because they become apparent and cannot be kept secret any longer, for nothing remains hidden before My eyes. And thus I demand an account for all your thoughts, words and actions. And you should remember this Day of Judgment if you think that you can sin with impunity, this day, when all of you will have to be answerable about your way of life on earth. It will come without fail and take all of you by surprise because you don't expect it quite so soon. Yet it will come like a thief in the night, without warning and in silence, it will come when no-one expects it. And yet not unannounced, for long before I will have drawn people's attention to it, to the Day of Judgment, the day of the end and the destruction of this earth. The fact that you humans do not want to believe it will not change My plan of eternity, for this day has been predetermined according to My will and human will shall be unable to postpone it but must submit to My will. The reason why I speak to people time and again through servants on earth and in the kingdom of light is due to the fact that a day like that, which concludes an unimaginably long period of development, shall not come unannounced to humankind. The Day of Judgment is the conclusion of an earthly period which was granted to people for their salvation. During this developmental period people received a special privilege .... the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ Himself came to earth in order to help those people who wanted to fail in their process of development.

And thus people were able to redeem themselves if only they wanted to. If, however, their will fails then it will be their own fault, and as long as people live on earth I warn them time and again about this fault. Their fault only consists of the fact that they don't want to accept help but are too weak on their own. What they can do they don't want to do, hence they will also have to take responsibility for what they don't want to do. This is why everyone will be held to account on the last day, for they all had a measure of blessings at their disposal which could have helped them to ascend with ease. And the indications of the end through seers and prophets are part of theses blessings. But anyone who does not listen to them, who does not give credence to them, does nothing for his own redemption either. I always admonished and warned people through seers and prophets, and the often enough announced end of the old earth also explains the emergence of prophets in My name, because I won't leave people without warning and they are living in the last days, because the end is so near that all of you would be shocked if you knew the day and the hour. Time and again I draw your attention to it yet no-one shall be forced to believe it, but woe to those who listened to My Word and refused to believe it .... who recognised it as My Word and yet do not believe in the end and the Judgment and therefore do not prepare themselves for the end. Woe to them .... for the hour will take them by surprise when the last Judgment arrives ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

'Deliver us from evil ....'

B.D. 4985 from October 19th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Deliver us from evil .... You are often approached by temptations which are indeed permitted by Me but which are always My adversary's activity, because he also fights for every soul and therefore tries to influence the human being to oppose Me, thus to encourage him to sin. These temptations are always an obstacle for the human being which can make him fall, yet I, too, won't leave him without grace as a countermeasure against Satan. I, too, will come forward, distinctly and recognisably, when the human being is facing a crucial decision, when he is pushed off the right path by My adversary's cunning and is still uncertain. Then a short quick prayer is enough, a thought to Me: Deliver us from evil .... I will clearly step forward by revealing the right path to him, and I will show him the darkness of the other path he was in danger of taking .... I will assist every person who merely sends a questioning and imploring thought to Me. I will certainly allow temptations to take place, for the adversary is also entitled to exert his influence, after all, it concerns the free decision of will, and for this the human being must be subjected to both influences, the good as well as the evil. Yet he need not succumb defencelessly, he will always be able to give resistance, because I will help him once he has taken the path to Me. And then I will show him very clearly which power wants to harm him .... I want to deliver you humans from all evil, I want to liberate you from the control of the one who caused your constrained state, it is My will that you shall become happy, that you shall no longer feel pressurised by the one who intends to ruin you, who entices you to fall and who spares no means in doing so. He will even appear to you as an angel of light if he thinks that this will be successful, he wants to possess you and uses cunning and trickery. And yet he will find his Master in Me, for once a soul has chosen Me it will never again fall prey to him. But woe to the person who is enslaved by him .... For he will hold him tightly until the latter beseeches Me for help, which will surely be granted to him. Deliver us from evil .... Often voice these words in your heart and you will always feel My help, for with this appeal you testify to Me, because you call upon Me to help you against the one who is My adversary and your enemy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Love .... Pleasure of giving .... Reciprocated love .... Belief in Christ's act of Salvation ....

B.D. 4986 from October 21st 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Awaken to new life .... Try to kindle the flame of love in you, constantly provide it with new nourishment and thereby ignite your love for God, which will make you eternally happy. Then you will be assured of eternal life, a state of abundant strength and light in unlimited freedom. Then you will be able to do whatever you want, you will have conquered death, for all lack of strength, all weakness will fall away from you and you will live and be blissfully happy. Yet this can only be accomplished by love and love cannot be given to you, you must kindle it in yourselves. You must help where help is needed and, animated by the feeling of inner happiness, constantly accomplish new deeds of love, then you will always keep the fire within you burning, you will feed it and be constantly active with unselfish love. Only the pleasure of giving spurs you into renewed kind-hearted activity, and you will experience this when you look into a needy fellow human being's eyes after you have helped him. This reward is far nicer than material payment, for it is reciprocated love which shines forth from these eyes. Then you will have kindled love in your fellow human being's heart again, a tiny spark will have been ignited by you and once again the flame of love will spread and communicate itself to other people. Only a united activity of love can redeem the human race from the state of spiritual hardship it finds itself in. Only loving activity results in light and grace and leads you to God, the eternal Love Himself. However, the closer it gets to the end the more love will grow cold amongst people, since they only live for their own ends and have no heart for the suffering of their fellow human beings. The distance to God will therefore become ever more obvious, the gulf between people and God will have almost become unbridgeable, the darkness in people's hearts impenetrable, for the light of love will not be able to shine forth and therefore not provide illumination, and the One Who would be able to help is not called upon, because He is not acknowledged .... Jesus Christ, the divine Redeemer, will be unable to distribute the blessings of His act of Salvation, He will not be approached for them because people don't believe in Him. And this is the worst situation, for then they will lack all strength and support without which, however, they cannot become happy. People no longer believe what they are advised to believe, and if they don't acknowledge the divine Redeemer they will not call upon Him either, consequently they are spiritually unenlightened and therefore suffer profound hardship. They are already in a state of death and could certainly be delivered from it yet never without love, never without divine grace, but the human will must always profess to it first. Try to awaken yourselves to life .... you are able to do so if only you wanted it .... Practise unselfish neighbourly love and you will find it easy to acknowledge Jesus Christ as the Redeemer of the world and as the Son of God, for then the spirit within you will enlighten you, so that you will be able to believe because you live a life of love. Awaken to new life, for the hour is close at hand when it will be decided as to whether the soul has chosen life or death. Make use of every opportunity to actively practise neighbourly love, and you will experience the beneficial feeling that you are infused by new life .... Then you will have conquered death and need not fear the final end, for then you will be living in light and truth, and you will live eternally ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Spiritual work .... God's blessing .... care of the father of the house for His servants ....

B.D. 4987 from October 23rd 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Everything you do for Me and My kingdom is spiritual work which I bless by giving your soul strength to develop upwards. Every work for Me is a step closer to Me, even though you are not aware of it, yet you are pushed towards the spiritual kingdom as if by invisible force, and this is My love which draws you. You can never sink into darkness because you have seen the light, you have recognized Me as the original source of light and strength, you advance in realization and therefore can never turn away from Me. Every lord who needs a servant also thanks him for his help, and My gratitude to everyone who is active for Me and My kingdom always consists of the fact that I increase his spiritual wealth, that I provide him with a treasure which will make him immeasurably happy on earth already and even more so one day in eternity. And My servants shall always have the certainty that they will be extremely well provided for by Me so that they will not need to worry themselves about what they need for life on earth. Spiritually and earthly I look after them, and spiritually and earthly they can therefore be without worry, for a faithful servant no longer needs to look after himself but he shall leave all care to the father of the house. Thus you will always be guided in order to be able to carry out your spiritual work, for I Myself assign the work to you and also lead the people to you to whom you are to proclaim the kingdom of God, to whom you are to convey My teaching of love with the indication of My direct working on you which enables you to work for Me and My kingdom. And you will feel to whom you should speak without reservation, just as a voice will warn you if people are hostile towards you and your work would be unsuccessful. I Myself instruct you to speak on My behalf and therefore always act according to your feelings through which My will is expressed. If you are subject to Me as faithful servants you will also always recognize My will, and you will only create and work for Me. Yet your earthly activity is also part of your ministry to spread My gospel, for I know very well whose sphere of activity is suitable for a blessed spiritual activity. Therefore, every earthly activity will also bring you blessings if you are willing to serve Me first, if you therefore don't forget Me above your earthly work. But a faithful servant relies on his master and does not worry, and everything will work out for him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Patience with fellow human beings who do not strive spiritually ....

B.D. 4988 from October 25th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Be patient .... Many a soul takes its path through life in secret opposition to Me but does not openly express its rejection and therefore first has to be urged to make an open decision. But love is and remains the only path to realization, and therefore no soul can find its way to Me which does not have love within itself. And thus you need not be surprised if a person lacks understanding for the divine word who is not permeated by love for Me and his neighbour, because he also lacks wisdom, the knowledge about the strength of love, which increases ever more the less the human being is a slave to matter.

(25.10.1950) I certainly often approach people to urge them onto the path of love, yet I respect free will at all times, and you should do the same .... always show love to each other but leave your fellow human being free to decide, for often the will to convince is precisely what determines him to reject. Anyone who has no inner connection with Me or with the spiritual kingdom through good actions or good thoughts will never be able to hear the voice from there either. For good is only that which is done completely selflessly, where no calculation or earthly advantage is striven for. The goodness of the heart inevitably leads to Me and also recognizes the father's voice, but where the intellect only examines, the judgement is not very satisfactory. Nevertheless, I say again and again: Be patient with your fellow human beings whom you cannot convince of My word. So much escapes them that you have to show them love again and again, that you should bear their faults and weaknesses with forbearance .... But persevere on your path .... Through love you gain much strength, and although strength cannot be transferred to a fellow human being at will it nevertheless enables you to do unusual deeds spiritually and earthly. And thus you must influence those by your example who are not yet as far advanced as you, and you will achieve much. Even where you are hindered in the execution of your will, your will will be valued by Me and earn you spiritual progress. But your destiny is predetermined for all of you, and truly, you can mature on earth if you don't fail of will yourselves. And precisely where you overcome resistance you will mature most quickly and one day sing praise and thanks to Me for the many opportunities I have offered you for the purpose of maturing. The will towards Me alone is decisive for the soul's degree of maturity it achieves on earth. And this will is so often tempted because the adversary does not slacken in his effort to wrest souls from Me which have already decided in favour of Me. But where the will is good, victory will also not fail to come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Working together in the kingdom beyond .... help the unknowings ....

B.D. 4989 from October 28th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Heartfelt love unites the spiritual beings in the kingdom of the beyond who no longer dwell in darkness, and therefore they also work with united strength as soon as they want to accomplish something for which their own strength is insufficient; that is, they can certainly already be recipients of strength in the beyond but still to a limited extent as long as they are not yet perfected, that is, beings of light which are in direct contact with God. Nevertheless, they can already be active according to their reception of strength. But if they work in unity then everything they want is possible for them, yet their will is always equal to God's will. The common love of the spiritual beings mostly extends to the souls on earth and in the spiritual kingdom which still dwell in darkness. They seek to bring help to them, and where they do not succeed on their own they unite for joint work and also have great success.

(10/28/1950) All their efforts aim to bring light to the beings still in darkness, thus to enlighten them about their present and future state, but they can only do this in the form of mental transmissions. It is often difficult to exert mental influence on souls, especially those still on earth, because they turn more towards earthly life and also believe little in a continuation of the soul as well as in beings which are in the spiritual kingdom and want to have contact with people on earth. Then the strength of a loving soul is often not enough and it seeks help from equally mature friends in the kingdom of light. It is a process of extraordinary importance to transfer thought currents to the human being without forcing the will .... it is an application of strength which is not allowed to break any resistance. And that is why these thought waves play around the human being's soul again and again and seek to gain entrance into the human heart, which emotionally turns towards such currents once it has opened itself. The opening of the heart is usually a consequence of miserable situations in life, of sorrow and suffering and disappointments of all kinds .... This is why people's fate in life is often a chain of such sorrowful events, all of which are only intended to open the heart voluntarily when it is touched by currents from the kingdom of light, so that it will then be receptive for the thought currents imparted to it by the beings of light as an effect of love. This is why these beings often intervene in life's fate in a decisive way, yet not according to their own will but according to God's will, Who has entrusted people to them as His charges and thus also gives them the authority to influence them in such a way that their spiritual development is successful. And the light beings' work on the imperfect souls in the beyond is just the same, they have to be considered according to their respective state and their course of development in the beyond is also incumbent on guardian spirits who are in knowledge and therefore also see every possibility which could bring help to the souls of darkness. The process of development in the beyond can go further upwards, but it can also go backwards, because even then the being's will is still free. Thus the will can only be influenced completely without constraint, which can only be judged by a being of light and which is incumbent upon it according to God's will. But just as people on earth often unite in their work against God by adopting each other's views and also representing them to their fellow human beings, so united activity must also take place in the spiritual kingdom so that the human being's will on earth remains free and yet it is possible for it to change. Consequently, it is a perpetual battle of light against darkness which, however, is not fought with hostility and the will to destroy, as it is on earth, but is only waged with spiritual weapons by the beings of light struggling for people's hearts, so that they voluntarily submit to their influence, so that they allow themselves to be guided in their thoughts and actions, so that they turn their thoughts away from the earthly world and towards the spiritual kingdom in which they shall one day lead the right life which will make them eternally blissful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love – power reception .... love has grown cold .... serious reminder ....

B.D. 4990 from October 29th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Every service of love has the effect of receiving strength .... If you humans would take this to heart there would be no weakness whatsoever for you, neither in faith nor in knowledge, and your life would be easy. You would receive back a thousand fold what you pray for out of love, and therefore you would not have to fear any earthly worries .... But what is the situation in the world? Adversity and misery, unbelief and ignorance characterize people's state, and all this points to the end .... Love has grown cold among people .... Hence they also lack strength, which is the result of the working of love. It is a weak humanity which passes away in spiritual darkness. Love has grown cold amongst people .... You cannot measure how serious this is for their souls, for they thereby prove their remoteness from God, because closeness to God inevitably means receiving strength, but closeness to God is only assured through loving activity. But what do you humans want to achieve if you are far from God .... Then every endeavour will only lead to the abyss, no matter how eagerly you create and work; for without God you are enslaved by the one who is His adversary and to whom alone you owe your wretched state. God alone is your salvation, if you do not seek Him you will be lost for eternity. God alone is strength and power and glory, and in His nearness you will live in bliss. But if you are far from Him, if your spirit is darkened, if you walk blindly and powerlessly on earth, and if you enter the spiritual kingdom blindly and powerlessly, your wretched state will increase due to your guilt. Love alone sets you free, love alone brings you closer to God, love imparts strength and light to you, love redeems you. Overcome yourselves, you who are still strongly stuck in selfish love, turn to your fellow human being and have open eyes for his suffering; help him, be constantly active in unselfish love. Then you will increase in strength and light, you will strive towards God Who reveals Himself to you through your activity of love, to Whom you unite through your activity of love so that He works with and in you. Love has grown cold among people .... Take care that you do not belong to those for whom there is no salvation anymore because they have left God. Seek to secure His nearness through loving activity and make sure that your strength increases, that you believe firmly and steadfastly and let your faith come alive through love. Then the earthly world will no longer burden you, you will live in constant striving for the spiritual kingdom, you will feel God's presence and be full of love and strength, and since you now live in and with God you will succeed in everything, your spiritual as well as your earthly work will be blessed .... Do not let love grow cold, so that you will not belong to those who have to fear the near end, who are far from God and become a slave to the one who is His adversary ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Violation of eternal order .... fulfilment of predictions - last judgement ....

B.D. 4991 from October 31th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

The end will come irrevocably and with it the last judgment .... For in My wisdom I recognized people's will from eternity and their behaviour which corresponds to this will but which does not show any upward striving. My law of eternity, however, demands a constant upward development, and all events on earth and in the entire universe are adapted to this law. If a constant infringement of My law of order is recognizable, then this will have the effect of restoring the old order, but in such a way that everything contrary to the law will pass away, thus also material creations which are not used according to the eternal order will dissolve in order to be incorporated into the order again in a different form. Thus people who have stepped out of order are also placed into the state which corresponds to My eternal order again, i.e. the spiritual substance in the human being takes on the external form which corresponds to its degree of maturity; thus it loses its existence as a human being and is banished again into an external form which had long since been overcome .... It is now undoubtedly certain that the human being completely misjudges his purpose of existence, that he only pays attention to his earthly life and no longer submits to My primal law of eternity, the law of love. The earth, which is only meant to serve as a maturing station for the spiritual substance, completely fails in its purpose and therefore can no longer continue to exist in its old form, because then it will move entirely contrary to law in the universe, in which all creations have their destiny assigned by Me and also comply with it. For the earth will now only be used to develop backwards, and thus its inhabitants will, so to speak, play into My adversary's hands. Only the will of the latter is still observed on earth, while My will remains unheeded or is totally disregarded. If people would turn, if they would make an effort to learn the truth and then turn to Me with the request for help to ascend, I would truly not destroy the earth but let people experience My greater than great love and mercy, I would neither let an end nor a last judgment come, for a good will and serious striving towards Me could achieve everything, even the lifting of an act which has been intended by Me since eternity. I would do it and only ever help you humans to reach the aim. But this will is no longer to be found with people, and therefore My plan of eternity has to come to pass, My announcements through seers and prophets, who foresaw the end, have to be fulfilled, precisely because they also foresaw where people are heading. And only My overwhelming patience has still saved the earth from this fate, because I still want to give all those the opportunity for a change of will whose hearts I recognize and to whom I want to be merciful. But the number of them will become smaller and smaller, and not long after that only two camps will be clearly recognizable, and the flock of My own will be so small that the end can already be recognized, for if only devils still animate the world it will have completely left its lawful order, just like the people on it, and there can only be an end to that which is visible to people as earthly creation, just as people themselves must be destroyed who misused their last maturing station and thus sinned again against the fundamental law of eternal order, against love .... This announcement will irrevocably come to pass, for people will no longer be of better will, they constantly strive downwards and also try to drag down everything turned towards Me. But I will prevent this, for I will let the earth arise anew again and people on it will live in order again, which is and remains the supreme law from eternity; they will live in love again and be My children in truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Truth must proceed directly from the original source of truth .... "I am the way, the truth and the life ....“

B.D. 4992 from November 1st 1950, taken from Book No. 56

The right path to truth is rarely taken, yet many believe they are on it and yet walk close to it or further away from it. But since I Myself am the way, the truth and the life, everyone must follow Me, then he will also be on the right path, he will stand in the truth and recognize everything that is error or lie. There is only one path, and this path is I Myself .... And therefore you humans must let yourselves be taught by Me and, in order to hear My voice, take the same path I took on earth, the path of love, which directly connects you with Me and thus also with the truth, since I am the eternal truth Myself. And thus anyone who lives in love can also feel instructed by Me if he asks spiritual questions, if he seeks the truth. I am the way, the truth and the life .... And anyone to whom I can be present as a result of active neighbourly love will not be able to think otherwise than right because he is filled by My spirit, which only knows and conveys the pure truth ....

Thus I Myself give the truth to people through My spirit. It must not be misjudged that only I, the original source of truth, allow it to flow to you directly or indirectly, which is why anything which does not demonstrably come from Me can be rejected as deviating from the truth by those who seriously examine it. But a direct or indirect receipt of truth takes place when a person's knowledge is increased without having been brought to him from outside or when he passes this knowledge on to his fellow human beings. All knowledge which was not gained scholastically but was, as it were, born in a person's heart is due to the working of the spirit and thus a revelation on My part which can only be purest truth. Anyone who receives this spiritual knowledge again, which was directly conveyed to a person, can and will only accept it if he also allows My spirit to work in him, otherwise it would appear incomprehensible and unacceptable to him, thus it would not signify truth for him. My spirit must be able to work in the human being, therefore I Myself am the path which leads to truth. And anyone who shapes himself into love, that is, who unites with Me through loving activity, will also make contact with My spirit of eternity and therefore also recognize pure truth as such. Hence love, which I exemplified to you on earth and which can therefore be called the path to truth again, cannot be excluded either. But the truth will always be the same, and all those who are instructed by Me in the truth, in whom My spirit can work, will call concordant knowledge their own, so that different schools of thought will never arise where only one truth is advocated .... For as soon as the knowledge deviates from each other the intellect alone has been active and has made the working of My spirit impossible in one or the other. What has been fathomed intellectually is to be rejected as contradicting the truth, but what is conveyed to the human being by the heart is spiritual working and the only truth. And thus you humans always have a sign of truth .... if only you pay attention to the source from which knowledge springs .... Remember that I am the way, the truth and the life, that pure truth can therefore only come through Me and from Me and that it will always be received by the one who lives and works in and with Me because he lives in love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual coercion .... Dogma ....

B.D. 4993 from November 2nd 1950, taken from Book No. 56

The greatest danger for a human being is spiritual coercion which prevents the recognition and free decision of his will’s direction. Every person is an individual being that has to perfect itself and, therefore, everyone is responsible for his own way of life on which depends the attainment of the degree of perfection. Hence everyone has to make a free decision and testify to Me of his will. I Am demanding this testimony and do not agree that one person should tell his fellow human beings how they must think, will or act. The freedom of will must not be violated, but it is violated when the objective of a person's will is determined by law and he is required either by promises or threats to move only in a particular direction .... I will never accept such coercion although I will not openly oppose it so as not to use coercion Myself.

The human being is a thinking individual who received the ability of free will and thought from Me purely for the purpose of making a decision during the last stage of his spiritual development on earth, in accordance with which he will then be rewarded in eternity. It is indeed good and in accordance with My will when a person informs his fellow human beings of the consequences of using their will in a righteous or wrong way. It is also My will when all manner of clarification is given concerning his relationship with his Creator. However, a good instruction concerning the divine doctrine of love and the importance of practicing unselfish love for one's fellow human being is quite sufficient. But it should all be done without coercion .... The human being should be educated but never forced into accepting a doctrine because he should use his own judgment and inclination in directing his will.

I gave the human being free will but if you take it away from him you will be using your own will wrongly, although you will believe that you work for Me on My behalf. I never gave My disciples the task to spread My teaching by way of religious coercion because an enforced faith would not benefit the soul’s higher development. I only ever require people to believe in Me as a supremely perfect Being, I only ever require their belief in My omnipotence, wisdom and love and its strength .... For if you believe in this you will experience the strength of love yourselves and will automatically recognise everything else you need to believe, because then you will be truthfully taught by My spirit within yourselves. However, enforced faith will not lead you to perfection. Enforced faith will rarely come alive, and I cannot look upon enforced faith as a decision of free will because your will has not yet become active, instead you will have acknowledged a school of thought as the result of your education without having properly evaluated it as to its worth or worthlessness.

I want you to believe that you can only attain beatitude through love .... but you have to acquire this belief yourselves; you can certainly accept the teaching of it but then you will first have to practise love in order to gain the certainty that love is spiritual strength, and only this inner certainty is assured faith which is life-giving because it was voluntarily gained. All coercion is a sign of imperfection because it violates the freedom which originally was the spiritual being’s characteristic and which it has to regain in order to become blessed. How can coercive measures which deprive people of spiritual freedom be considered to be in accordance with My will .... if a person is virtually duty-bound to believe something which, as far as I Am concerned, needs absolutely free deliberation and acceptance?

As supreme Lawgiver I gave people no other commandment than that of love, which also comprises the Ten Commandments of Moses, but which only will be fulfilled if love is voluntarily practised, otherwise it would bear witness against Myself or it would question the human being’s free will. However, people presume that they can establish laws without having the authority to do so. Thus they infringe upon the person’s free will .... Every law is coercion, and every kind of coercion is contrary to My will. As soon as a person no longer has freedom of thought, as soon as he is forced to believe in a doctrine, his earthly test of volition comes to an end, for he has to make his own decision and not an enforced one. And every dogmatic doctrine is coercion, irrespective of whether it is true or not.

Every dogma is a violation of free will .... which will not be free at the time of a spiritual decision, since the decision has already been dictated to him and can only be bypassed by committing a sin. I gave every human being the right of free choice; I merely require that he should seriously consider what he is asked to believe. If, in spite of serious deliberation, he cannot accept it with full conviction, I will not regard it as a sin; however, he will commit a sin if he affirms a doctrine with his lips without having asked his heart. Every person is responsible for himself, and it is presumptuous when one person intends to determine the faith of thousands with an instruction which must always be considered a dogmatic doctrine.

Anything that violates a human being’s freedom of will can never find My approval, since not even I Myself determine people’s acceptance of truth if their own will does not want it. I will certainly continue to teach people and transmit the pure truth to them, but everyone is at liberty to accept or reject it. And thus you should simply teach your fellow human beings with love but allow them spiritual freedom for their decision, because an enforced faith has no merit before Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The Father's concern for His children ....

B.D. 4994 from November 5th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

You children of this earth are My problem children, for you go your own way and don't feel drawn to the Father nor listen to the Father's voice which lovingly wants to regain you. The path you take leads far away from the goal, and thus I worry about you because I know where this path is leading to. Yet as My children you also have free will or you could not be My children. Free will is part of the state of perfection which you initially enjoyed, therefore I cannot forcibly bring you back to Me but only ever give you love which, once it touches your heart, will drive you back to Me.

But how often do you humans prolong your time of separation from Me yourselves .... And how often do you even exceed your appointed redemption period .... And then you once again will have to expect an agonizing state which, however, is not imposed on you by My wrath but by My love so that you will attain the goal.

Once again you humans face a turning point, the end of a period of time which was granted to you for salvation. I get increasingly more concerned about you since the short time left to you could still be used to help redeem you, you can still be released from the oppressive constraint if you would want it yourselves, if you would commend yourselves to My guidance without resistance. The time of grace will expire soon, the result of your resistance will soon make itself known, and you will have to bear the consequences of having made your own way without listening to the Father's voice. It clearly speaks to everyone, for I speak to you through all happenings, your whole earthly fate is the expression of My love; suffering, hardship and sorrow are Words of love from Me to you to remind you that you are My children who separated from the Father and should find their way back to Me again. And only something that inwardly stirs and discourages you drives you back to Me, with Whom you will find protection and help in every adversity ....

You have to come to Me yourselves, just as you separated from Me yourselves. And for this reason suffering and hardship will increase until the end, since they are the only means which can still result in success, since you don't listen to My gentle words of love in your heart and since My affectionate persuasion remains ineffective.

You travelled a long way until you became human beings .... Don't let this path have been travelled in vain, take advantage of your last available opportunities to make the decision in the state of free will with which you will become your Father's true children again .... Don't let your short remaining time pass by without changing your will, that is, without turning it in the direction where most faithful Fatherly love waits for you. Time flies and you are approaching a dreadful fate if you remain opposed and don't find your way back to Me, for My plan has been predetermined since eternity .... A new period of Salvation will start because everything has to take the path of higher development, so that all of My love's children will get the opportunity to come close to Me of their own free will .... to return to the Father's house which they had once voluntarily abandoned ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The Father's concern for His children .... Childship to God ....

B.D. 4995 from November 6th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

All human beings are My children and I take hold of all of them with the same love, because My love for My living creations can never stop and knows no exception. And yet, innumerable people are still so far away from Me that they no longer feel the strength of My love, nevertheless of their own free will because they turn away from Me and the rays of My love can only touch a receptive heart. Hence they are like children who have left the Father's house, who moved to faraway places because they thought they could do without the Father's love. I want to win these children back again because My love yearns for them and because I also know that, outside the Father's house, they live in adversity and misery, since I know My children and their disastrous state which is their fate as long as they are separated from Me. I try to regain them and will invite their love until they are My Own again, until they are blissfully happy in the Father's arms .... Nevertheless, an infinitely long time may pass by before I reach My goal; however, I Am forbearing and patient, and My love knows no bounds. What I don't achieve soon I will achieve later, but sooner or later even the last child will have found its way back, if only after an endlessly long time. I will achieve My goal for certain; however, as long as they are distant from Me My living creations must still suffer indescribably and therefore I try to shorten their state of suffering by using every means to break down their obstinacy and by revealing Myself to them as the most loving Father .... but always bearing free will in mind, which they must keep as My true children in order to become perfect. They shall attain the childship to God and become akin to Me in everything, as true children they shall come into the Father's inheritance and create and shape with Me in eternal happiness. Only on earth can the souls achieve the goal of maturing into My true children. They are set the highest and most glorious goal .... Yet, how little it is striven for by people to whom I, as Father, want to prepare the most glorious fate. In the past they became enslaved by My adversary and allowed themselves to be influenced by him, and this situation of bondage must first be severed by them before they can be accepted into the Father's house, they must renounce this world which is his realm; that is, they should not desire the attractions and pleasures of this material world but must direct their will towards Me and, like lost children, yearn for paternal protection and paternal love. Then I will come to meet them in order to show them the way which leads them safely back to Me, back into the Father's house. One day every soul will return to Me, yet My love tries to shorten the time of distance from Me, because it is a time without bliss, a time of spiritual darkness and of weakness. And since I love all My living creations I also approach all people so that they will learn to recognise their Father and submit to His will. But someone who nevertheless opposes Me will not be forced by Me. However, he prepares a burdensome fate for himself, he deprives himself of heavenly blissfulness, he forsakes precious treasures for the sake of transient earthly possessions .... and he will still remain separated from Me for an endless time and will thus be controlled by My adversary .... yet always because of his own fault ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Wrestling of evil powers for souls more violent before the end ....

B.D. 4996 from November 9th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

The demons circle around you and continually seek to disturb a connection which exists between the spiritual kingdom and the earth. And thus they seek to influence your will in order to cause a light to go out which shall brightly illuminate the path for you humans in the last time before the end. My messengers are often harassed by these dark beings because they hate and shun the light, because they cannot tolerate it in their darkness. But the beings of light protect you and do not allow you to succumb in the battle against the dark powers. It is a struggle of both powers for your soul as well as for the souls of those who have found the way to the source of life and want to feast on it. And both are trying to gain the upper hand .... It is the last time before the end .... And satan has great power .... But he cannot force people who love Me and strive towards Me. Yet he will always harass them and disturb their souls, and these are the temptations to which you, My labourers and servants on earth, are always exposed. Yet you should fear neither the temptations nor the tempter himself .... For My love protects all who are devoted to Me. And therefore you, too, should not allow yourselves to be confused and, without worry, continue to walk the path of truth, the path of light which leads to Me and which the adversary cannot obstruct despite cunning and force. For this path is My territory, and anyone who treads it is immune to all attacks of the enemy .... He cannot reach it because the bright light blinds him and his intrigue is always recognized if he tries to lure him away from the right path with cunning. Many demons surround you but they cannot harm you as long as you take refuge in Me in prayer, as long as you are devoted to Me in your heart and want to serve Me alone ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Death is conquered .... power of satan broken by death on the cross ....

B.D. 4997 from November 9th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

In the hour of Christ's crucifixion the great act of redemption of the spiritual from satan’s bondage took place. His power was broken, he lost control over the spiritual embodied as a human being, as soon as he wanted to be free from him. Through His crucifixion, through His blood, the man Jesus had redeemed the whole of humanity from the one who was My adversary and did not want to release the spiritual, which his will had brought into being by using My strength. Hence humanity was no longer in a hopeless state; it could detach itself from his power if it had the will to do so, because the man Jesus had paid the purchase price with His blood ....

With this explanation I want to make you humans understand that you are not hopelessly at satan’s mercy, that you can all liberate yourselves as soon as you acknowledge Jesus Christ as redeemer, Who sheltered My abundant strength of love within Himself which let Him become a divine being Which united with Me eternally. Satan no longer has the power to force a person's will if he turns to the divine redeemer Jesus Christ himself, he can certainly tempt him in every way but never forcefully influence him, otherwise his power would still be unbroken. Death is overcome .... death is a state of complete powerlessness, a state of ruin and darkness .... Death is overcome because Jesus Christ Himself has conquered it, because He gives eternal life to the one who participates in His act of salvation, who is therefore willing to make use of the graces acquired by Jesus .... who wants Jesus to have died for him too, that He also shed His blood for him in order to redeem him. Satan certainly still has great power but only over people who have no faith in Jesus Christ, the divine redeemer. There his power is still unbroken until they also place themselves under the cross of Christ and ask Him for help against him. The love of the God-Man Jesus is without limits, otherwise He would not have become one with Me. And this love does not deny itself to anyone who comes to Him and asks for help. He stands up for battle as an adversary against satan if only the winning of a bound soul applies. And therefore every person's earnest prayer for protection and help against him will be heard and satan will only have power over a person if he willingly hands himself over to him. You humans can therefore firmly believe that Jesus' love is a thousand times stronger than satan’s power. And that His love applies to every bound being which only lifts its eyes to Him in its adversity. Satan certainly walks about like a roaring lion and seeks whom he devours .... But Jesus Christ as one with Me is also lord over him .... He is the Good Shepherd, Who guards His sheep from the enemy, and His sheep include all who are not against Him. He laid down His life for His sheep .... Therefore He will not let any of them fall into the clutches of the enemy if they confess Him in their hearts. For He has infinitely greater power because He has become one with Me and possesses all strength and power from Me. For He is My son Who, out of love, took humanity's guilt upon Himself and sacrificed Himself to Me. And if you humans call upon Him for help against your enemy He will also hear you and snatch every soul from satan which wants to escape from him. Only your will has to be directed towards Him, Who redeemed the world through His crucifixion ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Forces within the earth .... eruption .... explanation ....

B.D. 4998 from November 11th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Research and brooding will not bring you closer to the truth but the instructions from above will, which My love bestows upon all those who desire the truth for the sake of truth and not for the sake of earthly success. I can truly impart the truth to you, and I will also do so if it is desired, however, the person who pursues worldly interests with it will never be able to deem himself in possession of the truth, which is certainly also understandable that I don't want to strengthen My adversary's power, who hides behind the world and its incentives and drives many a person to research and brood in order to win him over for the world, thus to alienate him from Me. Truth is and remains a divine share, and anyone who walks in truth is close to Me, just as conversely a person who has distanced himself from Me due to his excessive inclination towards matter can never stand in truth, because I and truth are inseparable. And therefore let it be said to you that the human being cannot penetrate areas which lie outside of earth by virtue of his intellect, that intellectual research will therefore not yield a truthful result and that pure truth can only be gained through the working of the spirit in the human being. And even if this deviates from the results of science it guarantees its authenticity because it is conveyed by Me Myself to people who allow My spirit to work in them. But again, it is only acceptable to such people, thus the recognition of truth presupposes the working of the spirit in the human being again, which is why it is not advizable to want to impart the knowledge of things gained through the spirit, which cannot be proven, to people who are still completely unawakened in spirit, for they don't grasp it, and what they don't grasp they pull down and hostile towards the proclaimers.

And thus processes within the earth cannot be explained to these people which they cannot feel themselves. Furthermore, only a few people are able to form a true picture of processes in the universe because this requires a spiritual faculty of imagination which necessitates a complete detachment from matter. No worldly-minded person can see spiritual processes which, however, are decisive for natural processes in individual material creations. Thus rotational movements can also increase through the influence of spiritual forces within the earth and yet be regulated again by precisely such higher intelligence in order not to overturn the existing laws of nature, i.e. to have an earthly-destructive effect, before this is permitted by Me that the earth is reshaped through this work of destruction according to My will. All movement comes about through spiritual strength, and as long as this strength still finds its lord every earthly process is also in divine order, i.e. without danger of a destructive effect, because the power controlling it inhibits where it wants to develop excessively. But at times they are given free rein, and then eruptions of the earth's interior are the result, because those forces seek an exit to reach the surface from the earth's interior. That is why these eruptions are more frequent and more violent the closer it gets to the end, because the forces of the earth's interior develop an unusual urge and are tremendously active. Thus the earth's revolutions are driven from within but regulated by counterforces until excessive influence from within results in earth tremors and eruptions, so that the laws of nature remain unalterable until I Myself dissolve them through My will when the end of this earth has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Right preacher must be driven by the spirit of God ....

B.D. 4999 from November 12th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Every proclaimer of My word is blessed by Me if he is only serious about conveying My word to his fellow human beings in order to help them attain eternal life. Thus he speaks in My name, he feels that I want to speak to people and does so for Me .... he proclaims My word .... But what do you humans understand by My word? The word you want to proclaim must always have been spoken by Me once, otherwise you would not be able to call it My word. I must have addressed people directly or indirectly, i.e. through My servants and prophets, and thus revealed Myself to them. And you, as My proclaimers, must be fully convinced of this, otherwise proclaiming My word would just be more form which I do not value and which is also not pleasing to Me. Thus, again, only a person who is fully convinced of his sermon may deliver it to his fellow human beings if he wants to be My representative on earth, if he also wants to receive My blessing as a preacher of My word. He must have accepted My word within himself and live accordingly. Then I Myself will speak through him as soon as he speaks for Me. He then not only repeats what I once spoke to the people, but: I Myself speak to people again and again, as soon as he hands himself over to Me as a mouthpiece, of which I only make use in order to repeatedly convey My word to them. Anyone who therefore has a living faith in Me and is willing to work for Me with humble love constantly accepts My word, for it is I Who now guides his thoughts, Who gives him the words which once came forth from Me and which I always and forever repeat, because heaven and earth pass away but My word remains in existence for all eternity. You humans, who proclaim My word to your fellow human beings in My name, you allow Me to use your tongue Myself through your will, that you receive My word yourselves and at the same time pray it again for your own and your fellow human beings' blessing .... You are not yet quite aware of your ministry if you believe that you can only receive the word from the book of the fathers .... you would not be able to do this if you did not let Me Myself work in you, otherwise it would remain an empty word which does not have a power-awakening and power-giving effect .... The merely spoken word, which is not conveyed to fellow human beings in association with Me, cannot be touched according to the letter, yet it remains ineffective if you yourselves do not let Me work in you, and then you cannot claim to have proclaimed the word of God, even though it is the same in letter form .... I Myself want to reveal Myself and always do so if only the proclaimer, in deepest love for Me and in living faith in Me, wants to receive My word from Me Myself in order to pass it on to his fellow human beings whom he wants to help into beatitude. Love for Me and for his fellow human beings must impel him to proclaim My word, and then he will always speak driven by My spirit, for then he will not speak himself but I will speak through him and he will proclaim the pure gospel ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

It concerns eternal life ....

B.D. 5000 from November 14th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

It concerns eternal life .... the soul's life in the spiritual kingdom after the human being's death on earth .... it concerns eternity. Do you humans understand the implications of this? Consider the immense responsibility you have in earthly life, where you create your own fate in eternity, where all means are at your disposal in order to become blessed and which you ignore at enormous expense to your soul. Consider that you will be held accountable for your thoughts, will and actions on earth, and that you will not be able to undo anything, neither will you be able to catch up on what you neglected to do .... but that you will find utterly appropriate justice in accordance with your earthly life. Every thought, every action will automatically either divert the human being from the goal or lead him to it. And therefore he should always endeavour to gain God's pleasure in order to be able to stand before His Judgment seat one day.

It concerns your soul's salvation, and during your earthly life you only take notice of your body and its requirements but ignore your soul. God's love, however, does not want to let go of you, it does not want you to become eternally lost but wants you to have eternal life .... God's love will pursue you for as long as you live on earth. God will bear your faults and weaknesses with infinite patience, and His mercy will know no bounds. As long as you live on earth His love is yours and longs for union with you. And this union with the ultimate love will result in a state of happiness which He wants to bestow on you because you all are His children. It is a very difficult start to guide you into happiness as long as you do not have the will for it yourselves.

And yet, this will cannot be forced; you have to change yourselves in utmost freedom into your fundamental nature again, which you once possessed when you came forth from God, your Creator and Father since eternity. Then you will be God-like beings again who will be able to enter into unity with Him without ceasing to exist in His light. And this change of nature is your earthly task, your goal and your destiny. It is not difficult if you only want God, but it will be a hard fight if you adhere to the world. This is why the world is your enemy, your danger and your downfall. Consequently, you should avoid it, you should not fall under its spell, you should rise above it and only strive for the divine kingdom, which will truly offer you far more delectable possessions; you should ask for God, Who can and wants to give you everything that will make you blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God speaks again and again ....

B.D. 5001 from November 18th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

O you fools who believe you can determine the love of your God .... you blind in spirit who have not yet recognized Me, who have not yet felt My presence and who therefore cannot understand that I make Myself known to those who desire My word. You fools who do not know that I am the eternal word Myself and therefore have to speak when I am present to you and want to prove My presence to you. You certainly repeat what I once said when I lived on earth, yet as long as I Myself am not present to you they are only dead letters which you spread and which only come alive when you perceive them as signs of My presence, because then you will hear Me speak Myself, Who reveals Myself to you through the spirit. In the beginning was the word, and the word was with God .... (and God is the word). I Myself am My word, and My spirit is in every word which testifies of Me. I speak to people in every place and at every time as soon as the human being opens his ear to Me, as soon as he desires to hear Me and listens for the expression of My love. And this love will never become exhausted, just as therefore My word can never cease to resound in the hearts of people who love Me. Therefore, anyone who believes that I only once made Myself known to the disciples, anyone who believes that I will now remain silent and will never again be in such close contact with people that they will be able to hear Me, is living in a great error which is very detrimental to himself, because he will never be able to hear My voice if he does not believe that I reveal Myself, that My love wants to express itself to you humans and give you a sign that I am present to you. Because I am an essential deity I must also be able to testify to My nature and thus speak to you humans. You, too, can only recognize another being if it can express its thoughts, intentions and feelings, otherwise it will remain dead and unrecognized by you. And since I want you humans to learn to recognize Me, I must speak to you.

(18.11.1950) What father who loves his children would remain silent if he knew they were in need? .... What father would make a vow to speak to his children only once and then remain silent forever? You humans do not know your father in heaven if you imagine Him to be a ruthless being with principles which lack all love. Just as a hen coaxes her chicks to protect them from danger, so I am always and constantly a caller and admonisher and how else but through My word, which testifies to Me Myself and My love and care for you? .... O you fools who believe that My love would diminish, that it could ever be spent .... that I, the word from eternity, could once be silent because I have already spoken to you once .... Consider how weak your faith is and how you measure Me with earthly yardsticks, how you attach to Me the weaknesses and shortcomings of an earthly person whose love is limited because he is still imperfect. My word will always resound and every person will be able to hear it who shapes himself according to My will, who prepares his heart to be a dwelling place where his lord can take up residence .... And if He is with him, if He is present to him, He will also express Himself and speak words of love and wisdom to him, as I have promised. And never ever shall you doubt it, otherwise My word spoken on earth would also be invalidated, which proclaimed My spirit to you until the end of time: "I will remain with you until the end of the world ...." "My Spirit will guide you into truth ...." And if you have a deep, living faith you will not regard Me as a distant God but as an over-good, loving father Who always wants to be and remain united with you and Whom you can then also hear, Who always speaks to you if you desire to hear Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Light beings embodied as human beings .... Disciples of the last days ....

B.D. 5002 from November 19th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

The will to serve Me links the human being to My flock of disciples who I instructed to proclaim the Gospel. Every person wanting to work as a labourer in the vineyard of the Lord is welcome by Me, because many reapers are needed during the time of the end. I only value free will and assign to everyone work they are capable of doing. Hence, I do not reject anyone because I need all of them. The work first of all consists of spreading My teaching of love, and this mission is extremely important because during the last days people will thoughtlessly spend their lives entirely without love. Understandably, someone who is to spread the truth must live a life of love himself, otherwise his words would have no effect on his fellow human beings. Hence I can only use people as labourers in My vineyard if they observe the commandment of love for God and other people themselves, because only those people are capable of accepting My instructions, but in fact, only those people voluntarily offer to be of service to Me. The first condition to be a suitable worker in My vineyard therefore consists of activity of unselfish neighbourly love, and I also grant My special love to such a person who lives a life of love himself .... I regard him as My child, for it has recognised Me as its Father and wants to serve Me obediently .... For this reason, every person can regard himself as My child who places himself at My disposal for spiritual cooperation, while the others are indeed My living creations which I love and never want to lose but which must prove themselves as My children first by fulfilling My will. Consequently, I send My children to their brothers and sisters who have not recognised their Father as yet and let them be taught by the former .... which is a mission of such importance that I will always work together with My children in order to save souls from their eternal downfall. Children who have already found Me shall also show the path to the others, so that these, too, can experience the bliss of My presence, which equally turns them into My children. During the time of the end even light beings must descend to earth in order to help people, because they are extremely strongly influenced by the opposite side and people are too weak to offer resistance. These light beings embodied as human beings possess strong souls which strive towards Me, even though they lack the past awareness of their origin. They will always strive upwards and will never let themselves be influenced by low forces; nevertheless, as human beings on earth they wage a battle with them but will emerge victoriously. Powerful psychological strength often suggests a soul from above, yet the soul is not aware of this, otherwise its mission would become less important, which must always be and remain a free decision of will. The soul might well suspect it as a result of increased knowledge, yet for the soul’s own sake this fact will remain hidden from it until the time of complete spiritualisation, shortly before its demise, when, during a spiritual vision, it will recognise its origin and will long to return, full of yearning, to where it will be blissfully united with Me again. Such an incarnated being of light can be of great benefit on earth due to its spiritual strength and its love for its fellow human beings, however, as long as it lives on earth it is just a human being who, like any other human being, has to go through a process of development in order to be able to increase its spiritual powers, for he shall be an example for his fellow human beings who can attain the same powers as him, if they are willing to do so. A person on earth can even muster these light beings’ greater willpower by availing themselves of the blessings of the act of Salvation, on account of which precisely this teaching is diligently endorsed by those who are to proclaim the Gospel. Jesus Christ as the divine Redeemer and His teaching of love shall be proclaimed to people, and for this I need My servants on earth, so that all people will find the strength to strive towards ascent and release themselves from their tormentor who wants to plunge them into ruin if they are not being helped. For that reason I will bless every person who wants to help these souls, who serves Me as a servant in My vineyard, who, as a spiritual assistant, spreads light in the darkness of night in which people walk without reaching the right goal. And spreading light means instructing people in the truth, which I Myself impart upon those who thus want to be of service to Me.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Battle between light and darkness ....

B.D. 5003 from November 20th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

A constant battle is waged between light and darkness, which is why even the pure truth on earth does not remain untouched but is constantly to be displaced by lies and error. It is the battle between light and darkness equal to the battle between truth and error. Both will have their followers and thus fight against each other, for truth wants to assert itself as a divine emanation against the lie, the product of dark power. Anyone who walks in truth will also walk in light, i.e. everything will be understandable and recognizable to him and also make God's nature comprehensible to him, whereas lies and error darken the human being, give him a completely unclear image and ultimately cause him to lose faith in a supremely perfect being. The lie is no match for the pure truth, and yet the lie has the best weapon against the truth .... the human being's spiritual blindness, who therefore can no longer recognize the truth when he is entangled in the lie and error. This is why the battle of light against darkness is waged with all zeal, because a single ray of light can break through the spiritual darkness and the human being will then recognize the untenability and doubtfulness of what he was offered, even though he is still incapable of recognizing the truth. But as soon as the human being starts to ask questions, he can also receive the answer, and the darkness decreases, a quiet twilight spreads before the human being, which he now tries to penetrate more eagerly. Therefore, before the pure truth is conveyed to the human being, he must be made aware of lies and error by being stimulated to think about the erroneous spiritual knowledge imparted to him. The first doubt about this is already progress, a victory that the light has won over darkness. The battle between light and darkness rages ever more fiercely the closer it gets to the end. For it is a fierce battle between God and His adversary, between the eternal truth and the prince of lies .... Through the lie the soul is separated from God, whereas truth inevitably leads to God. Only through truth can God win His living creations for eternity, whereas the lie bars the path to God and the living creature falls hopelessly prey to the father of lies, therefore the battle between light and darkness can only be waged successfully if messengers of light convey the truth to people, if they draw people's attention to satan’s activity, which clearly manifests itself in humanity's heartlessness and therefore can never ever lead to the knowledge and realization of God. And anyone who is not yet completely under satan’s control is also accessible to the pure truth and accepts without resistance what is imparted to him by messengers of light through God's greater than great love .... He will recognize the truth and also learn to recognize God as the eternal truth, he will turn away from darkness and seek the light, and his soul will not be lost ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

A rock will be made to waver .... (Spiritual upheaval) ....

B.D. 5004 from November 21st 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Humanity will experience significant spiritual upheaval to enable it to recognise a misconception which, until now, it had endorsed as truth. I will noticeably draw people's attention to My Word .... I will destabilise a rock .... and people themselves shall be able to decide what they want to discard: My Word or an organisation which had established itself as a result of this Word. They will only be able to accept one of them, and every person will be free to make his own decision. I will only allow this to happen for people's own sake in order to release them from a coercion which enslaved their thoughts and will and thus prevented the decision of will, which is the reason for a human being's life on earth.

I want to make a rock waver .... and once the foundation is shaken the entire structure will crash, i.e. people will no longer feel committed but freely think and act at their own discretion. They will no longer fear a power supported by God, because only now will they recognise Me, Who is stronger than this power and does not support it. It will certainly mean spiritual chaos and at first the error will still want to assert itself, but then the truth will flare up like lightning and will clearly highlight wrong doctrines. They will not bear up to truth, for messengers of truth, bearers of light, will appear everywhere and be listened to, even though they will attract bitter hostility from the followers of the deposed power.

I Am revealing the forthcoming event to you humans and you can expect it soon, however, everything will take its time, and this occurrence, too, will point to the approaching end, for seers and prophets announced the end of a great city .... It will be a world-shattering event which, nevertheless, has a spiritual foundation and is intended to have a spiritual effect. It shall testify of Me before the world Who, as Eternal Truth, will never tolerate untruth and will proceed against it when the time is right ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Work in the vineyard .... seed - reaper .... harvest ....

B.D. 5005 from November 22nd 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Much seed is sown and little fruit is produced .... Yet the fault is not to be found in the goodness of the seed but the soil which receives the seed is often unsuitable to let the seed sprout and bring forth good fruit. And therefore I need willing labourers who first cultivate the soil so that a good seed can be planted in it, and I need many reapers for the harvest who gather the fruit for Me and bring it to the sheds. The cultivation of the field has to be human labour; I can indeed give good seed, My word from eternity, but not every field .... the human heart .... I cannot shape every field through My will into good, receptive soil until it has subordinated its will to Mine, and this work must therefore be done by the human being himself, in which he should be helped by fellow human beings devoted to Me .... The field must first be cleared of weeds .... a mission which My labourers in the vineyard shall also carry out, to root out erroneous teachings and wrong opinions through correct instruction and to purify the heart so that it can receive good seed, My divine word, which can now unfold and grow and prosper according to the willingness of My servants on earth who want to spread My teaching of love, My word, amongst their fellow human beings. Much good seed is sown but not always accepted by the human heart. Then the seed falls on stony ground and does not take root there .... The word has been heard with the ears, but it does not reach the heart, it dies away and is spoken in vain. It is seed that has been wasted completely uselessly. But even then the seed can wither away if it has touched the human heart, if the emerging little plant is not nurtured and cared for, if the word is taken seriously by the human being for a short time but is forgotten again through external impressions and thus the little plant has no strength to sprout because the human being lacks the will to do so, because it is not watered with the water of love which is necessary for growth so that the little plant does not wither. How often is good seed scattered and does not come to fruition. And mostly it is the water of love that is lacking, for this alone allows the seed to flourish when the preliminary work has been done to make the field receptive for the seed, which is the pure word of God, My divine teaching of love. Anyone who follows this, who diligently practices love, will also supply the soil with the water of love in which even the most tender little plant has to grow, because it will always find new nourishment and finally be blessed by Me Myself by imparting ever new strength of love to the one who lives out My word as it is My will. Then the seed can bear fruit a hundredfold, again and again My word will be preached, also by those who first had to live it out themselves in order to experience its effect on themselves, which then makes him the living representative of what the word has given him himself. Then the seed will have fallen on good soil, then the field will have been cleansed of weeds, erroneous teachings will have been adopted, and only pure truth will animate the human being's thinking and starting, and his soul will live forever, for it will have developed into a fruit which is pleasing to Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Apostasy of the spiritual from God humanly represented ....

B.D. 5006 from November 24th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

You are children of love, you emerged from My strength of love and are constantly cared for and looked after by My never-ending love. My love for you is boundless and will never let you get lost forever. But My love also gave you free will as a characteristic of perfection, otherwise My love for you would have been limited if it had denied you something which belongs to perfection. Only free will makes you divine beings who, having originated from Me, also had to be like Me. But at the same time free will made you beings with the right of self-determination who could now do and leave what they wanted of their own accord and affirm or deny their affiliation with Me themselves. This free decision of will also had to be granted to people so that they could prove their perfection, which required unconditional connection to Me. A perfectly created being had not yet reached the highest degree, for it first had to acquire it by remaining perfect of its own free will, wherever it was able to descend. The spiritual being's former apostasy from Me can only be portrayed to you humans on earth in this way if you want to understand why the spiritual being fell, why it became sinful against Me. It misused its free will and turned away from Me because it thought itself so powerful and exalted that it did not believe itself to be dependent on My strength of love. It had to be offered the opportunity to decide for a different aim than for Me in order to make a free decision of will. And this opposite pole was the first being of light emanating from Me which made use of My strength flowing to it without measure by creating beings without number with My will well, because I did not withdraw the strength from it. Its will, however, aimed to increase its own strength against Me in order to be independent of Me. It did not want to acknowledge Me as what I was .... as the original source of strength which it drew and which enabled it to create and shape according to its own will. Hence its free will turned away from Me, and it also placed this counter will into the spiritual creations which had emerged from My strength through it. Thus you were indeed children of My love but also children of an evil will which was directed against Me. And thus you once separated from Me of your own free will without, however, being able to completely separate from Me, because I keep you by virtue of My greater than great love, which will also win you back again, which will not let you fall but always lift you up again from the abyss if you strive towards it of your own will. But My love has no end .... and it wins you irrevocably. However, you determine the time yourselves ....

(24.11.1950) because you have free will .... Free will characterizes you as My living creations, as independent beings, and according to this free will you create the respective state for yourselves without being prevented by Me. But because I love you and want to win you I shape your destiny such that you can lift the separation from Me if you use your will correctly, that you strive for unity with Me and thus also accept your original nature again, that you are My children again in truth who have now decided for Me of their own accord and reject My adversary. But I also want to win him, and if eternities pass over it .... He, too, was a child of My love, emerged from My elemental strength and endowed with all gifts which made him a perfect being. Therefore I will not let him get lost for eternity either, I also court him and let him feel My love again and again, yet his will is still rigidly turned away from Me, and since I also give him free rein it is still a work of exceedingly great patience and mercy to allow his will the freedom and yet influence him so that he voluntarily surrenders to Me. Yet even if it takes eternities My love will triumph over the one who is still devoid of all love. One day he, too, will recognize My love and long for it, because it alone causes bliss and because no being can separate itself from Me forever but ultimately strives for the union which will make it inexpressibly blissful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"What no man's eye has ever seen ...."

B.D. 5007 from November 25th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

No human being can even begin to imagine the glories of the spiritual kingdom, which I expressed through My words: "What no human eye has ever seen and no human ear has ever heard, that I have prepared for those who love Me ...." They are unimaginable spiritual creations, they are unimaginable delights which delight the being there which has entered the kingdom of light and thus is redeemed from the sin of former resistance against its creator and father of eternity. But the still unredeemed souls create their surroundings themselves, for their will transfers them to where their thoughts dwell, and these are mostly still with earthly material things or on earth where they have dwelled and they still want to satisfy their desire. This is why the spiritual realms will still appear earthly to these imperfect souls, for they are not yet able to see spiritually and therefore only the images they imagine themselves appear before their eyes. The blissful beings, however, have overcome earthly matter and their desire is for spiritual treasures which, however, cannot be described to people on earth since they lack the power of imagination. When glorious delights are spoken of, it is first and foremost the connection with Me which creates delights of an incomparable kind for the beings. They receive light and distribute it, they move in spiritual creations which testify to My strength and glory. They are only active for Me with ardent love and also transfer this love to the beings which still dwell in darkness, in the spheres of imperfect spirits. Therefore, as long as you are given an imaginable description of the spiritual kingdom it is the state of souls which only know earthly concepts and are not yet mature enough for the kingdom of light. To understand the state of the blessed, on the other hand, already requires a degree of maturity which only rarely people on earth have. Figurative comparisons can certainly be used to give an insight into the activity of the inhabitants of the kingdom of light, but it will only be comprehensible to you humans when you are allowed to enter the kingdom of light yourselves, but then there will be no end to your amazement. You should always accept My word: No man's eye has ever seen and no man's ear ever heard what I have prepared for those who love Me. Then every description will only seem figurative to you, certainly in accordance with the truth but not to be interpreted appropriately for someone who has not yet reached the degree of maturity which is necessary for entry into the kingdom of light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Call to spiritual work in the coming time of need ....

B.D. 5008 from November 26th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

I want to make Myself known to you in earthly and spiritual adversity. You shall always feel Me, you shall always be aware of My presence and I will strengthen you when you become weak. You only have a short time left which you should spend in silent work for Me and My kingdom; but then greater demands will approach you, earthly as well as spiritually, for every earthly adversity also makes the spiritual work more urgent, because you should help your fellow human beings who are not aware of the cause and purpose of the suffering which befalls people. Then you will obviously feel My help, then you will also give Me the opportunity to reveal Myself to you through your faith and your love for your fellow human beings, so that you will be certain of My everlasting presence and can draw strength from this awareness for every activity. Soon your time will have come, the time when you can openly work for Me and My kingdom, the time when the hardship around you drives you to eager activity and you feel called by Me in your heart to work in My vineyard. Then speak where the opportunity is offered to you, speak when your heart urges you to do so, for I will lead the people to you who need My working through you. Then My blessing will be visibly with you and your paths will be smoothed so that you will not be hindered in your work for the spiritual kingdom. The hour when I fetch you home will still come soon enough, but before that I still have much work for you and need your full commitment so that this work can still be done before the end comes. Nothing will seem unusual what you undertake, but you yourselves will feel My hand and all who are of awakened spirit likewise. Yet nothing unusual will happen in front of the world, for of their own free will people shall listen to you and let your words have an effect on them, and you and they will often be offered the opportunity to do so, for the earthly situation itself contributes towards fellow human beings not remaining closed if you bring My gospel to them, and they prefer to receive it from your mouth, they listen to you because you speak to them in a living way and are permeated by the truth of it yourselves. You will still have much work to do but you will never be without help .... But until I call you, work in silence and your work will be blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The path to God through Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 5009 from November 28th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

The path to God is close via Jesus Christ but infinitely long without Him, for He offered Himself to serve as a bridge to shorten the infinitely long path for people who are separated from God by a wide gulf, who are so far away from Him that they would need eternities to reach God. But people's existence on earth is too short for this aim, and therefore the man Jesus, out of love for humanity in adversity, took a short path which was extremely difficult and arduous to cover but which nevertheless allowed Him to reach the aim. He took a path through His love and achieved with God that all people may choose this path who want to follow Him in order to reach God. It is a narrow, thorny path which only few people want to take, but Jesus Christ wants to be the leader of all those who trust Him and abandon themselves to Him and His guidance. And they only ever have to follow without resistance, they have to believe that He alone can help them to reach the heavenly father, they have to believe in Him Who walked the path of the cross for them of His own will, out of overwhelming love for humanity in order to lead it to beatitude, which can only be found with the heavenly father. His path was hard and bitter, sorrowful beyond measure and unspeakably difficult, for He carried an enormous burden on His shoulder .... He bore the sin of humanity because He wanted to bring it to the father so that humanity could find forgiveness. He had a heavy cross to bear, but His love was so great that He laid aside the cross, that He went before God to ask Him to accept His sacrifice for the sin of His fellow human beings .... And God accepted the sacrifice .... He forgave all people who hand over their guilt to Jesus Christ and ask Him for His blessing, for His help on the earthly walk, for guidance on the earthly path upwards, to the father, to eternal life. They can now reach their aim during earthly life if they choose the only path that leads safely upwards, the path of the lord, if they want to be true followers of Jesus Christ who entrust themselves to Him in their weakness and guilt of sin. But never without Him; without Jesus Christ the gulf is unbridgeable, and never again does the path lead upwards but always more and more into the abyss, if the cross of salvation is not heeded, which stands at the beginning of the path that safely leads upwards. And again and again He Himself steps into the path of the earthly wanderer, pointing him in the direction which leads upwards .... But he who does not listen to Him does not follow Him either. He will still have to wander in darkness for endless times, because without Jesus Christ no ray of light will touch him and without light he will go astray ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Strength of the divine Word ....

B.D. 5010 from November 29th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Immense strength will permeate you if you accept My Word with faith in Me and with love, if you want to hear Me and faithfully receive My Word. Then you will effectively force Me to be present to you, and My presence must also emanate strength, and although it is only felt beneficially by your soul, it is exceedingly grateful for it. Once a person accepts My Word consciously, the separation from him to Me will have been overcome, since hearing My voice is also the evidence of My presence. His will and desire to hear Me is sufficient for Me to be inclined towards him and speak to him in any form, in Word or scripture, directly or through messengers or also in spiritual conversations .... I will always reveal Myself to the one who wants to hear Me. Therefore you humans have a reliable means of eliminating the separation from Me by withdrawing into silence or by engrossing yourselves in a book containing My Word and when you thereby acknowledge Me as a Being you wish to be close to. Then you will inevitably draw Me close to you, for I perceive every heartfelt wish and will grant it. Nevertheless, My Word will remain lifeless for you if you merely read it without sincerely desiring Me .... For this reason, not everyone will draw the same strength from My Word; this is why it may greatly strengthen one person whilst another will not feel any effect at all, because his heart remained indifferent while his eyes and ears accepted My Word. You yourselves determine the effect of My Word, you can take possession of an abundance of strength or give sparsely to your soul, depending on your heart's degree of desire, for you either accept Me and allow Me to be present or you close the door to your heart and deny Me entrance, even if I knock at your door and wish to come in. For I often come to meet you by Myself if you do not draw Me to you through your desire .... I offer you an exquisite gift indeed, because I Myself would gladly like to speak to you; nevertheless, I will not force My gift on someone who does not want it, but once a person has felt the strength of My Word his soul will constantly long for it. He will never let Me bypass him but accept Me in his heart instead, so that I will remain there and constantly refresh the soul .... And so it will never need to go hungry and live in want, it will always be replenished with My Word and receive strength without limitation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's help to rise .... God’s word ....

B.D. 5011 from December 1st 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Take hold of the hand which lovingly reaches out to you and let yourselves be drawn up from the abyss to Me. Even if you believe that you don't need help, accept My assistance, for you can rely on the strength to persevere when the ascent becomes more difficult, and then you will only be dependent on My help. Your earthly path is becoming increasingly more difficult for each individual, and without the supply of strength from above almost no further ascent is possible. But I want to give you this strength and therefore lovingly stretch out My hands to you which you should use to support yourselves if you lack strength. And if you are in darkness I will bring you light so that you will recognize the path you should take for your salvation. I approach you with My word and make Myself known to you by offering it to you in hours of weakness, in hours of spiritual hardship. Then you need My help, and I also obviously provide it. I am always close to you, but especially when you are in need, because I cannot reveal Myself to you in any other way than through help which proves My presence .... through My word, which you may always believe. Without My word you are in distress of soul, you are in the depth from which I would like to lift you up to Me. If you now hear My word you are no longer far from Me, you allow Me to be close to you, for I am My word Myself .... thus you desire Me if you desire My word, and since I will not deny Myself to any human being I will therefore stretch out My hands to him as soon as I meet him in the word. How and in what form you receive it is the same if you only desire it and let Me speak to you. Then you will allow My presence, you will name Me as your guide, you will accept My hand and thus also My help, and you will no longer be able to get lost, for with Me and with Me there is no downfall but only an ascent until you finally reach the aim. You are people without Me in great adversity, therefore don't avert your eyes from Me when I meet you, listen to My call which applies to you, let Me guide you upwards, for you are too weak on your own and will never reach the aim ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Seers and prophets ....

B.D. 5012 from December 2nd 1950, taken from Book No. 56

What the prophets are to proclaim in My will does not emerge from themselves but their spirit receives the instruction from Me to express itself, irrespective of whether the person has consciously or unconsciously found contact with the spirit within himself; a person can speak, impelled by My spirit, if he is in the midst of people to whom he would never speak of his own accord. Then the working of My spirit is therefore obvious, he speaks in full awareness, yet not intended beforehand, but suddenly, enlightened by My spirit, he sees things in the future before his eyes which he has to inform people of. These are the seers and prophets who will also appear more frequently in the end time when the end draws closer and closer. These people need not consciously be in service to Me and My kingdom, only their way of life will always correspond to My will, otherwise I would not use them as My instruments. But people who consciously offer themselves to Me for service can likewise work prophetically for Me if they are chosen by Me for a teaching activity. Then they will, as it were, be initiated into My plan of salvation, which also includes the knowledge of future events. Then the person who wants to serve Me will be informed of the events in the last days before the end, and then he has the task to mention them to his fellow human beings, even though he cannot be addressed as a seer because he lacks this gift to see future things. He only hears what the spirit within him proclaims to him and reproduces what he hears, which now also requires his faith for the time being in order to be able to be presented to his fellow human beings with conviction. So he is a prophet, so to speak, even if he lacks the gift of sight. People who have visions are only temporarily in this stage, in which they then also talk .... so they will mostly only have the visions when they are in the midst of people to whom they can communicate it at the same time. It is true that they are still conscious of their faces afterwards and can give an account of them, but then, as if in a kind of memory, the events which they had experienced before float before them. But the proclamations of seers and prophets always have to agree, providing both live a way of life which corresponds to My will, that is, that they live out My word. For false prophets can also arise who announce the future to people of their own accord but have no connection whatsoever with Me, who want to achieve earthly advantages and gain prominence. Don't believe them, for they proclaim error even if they point to the end. For My adversary also uses My words when he wants to deceive people, yet My word will always apply: You will recognize them by their fruits .... I draw your attention to the fact that many false prophets will still appear before the end, yet you can easily recognize them that they always try to adapt themselves to the desire of worldly power, thus that their aim is not Me but the prince of the world .... For anyone who wants to speak for Me will also always speak the truth, and he will only appear as a prophet when he has been commissioned by Me through the inner word or through the sudden working of My spirit, which will then also always be recognizable ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Recognize yourselves and your origin ....

B.D. 5013 from December 3rd 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Recognize yourselves for what you are .... as creatures which not only exist outwardly materially but contain spiritual substances within themselves which must develop upwards to a stage where they are similar to God again. For it was once similar to God and has lost its similarity to God through its own fault. Realize that you are the form in which the spiritual can attain God-likeness again if you live in God's will. And therefore you first have to acknowledge a God above you, a being Which called you into life and to Whom you, as His living creations, should show love and obedience, for then you will also fulfil His will, and then the spiritual substance in you will also reach its final aim on earth, it will assimilate itself to God's original being, Which is love in itself, and it will take on the form again which it had from the very beginning.

But you humans lack the recognition of yourselves. That is why you are ill, and you must strive for your recovery yourselves of your own free will. Therefore you can only ever be made aware of your defective state, your spiritual blindness and your wrong way of life, yet you yourselves must benefit from all admonitions and warnings which are repeatedly sent to you through God's love and grace .... You must reflect on yourselves, on your origin and on your purpose in life. Only then will you put your hand to your soul's work and live in God's will. Ignorance is a great obstacle, but people themselves do nothing to change their state of ignorance. They don't accept any instructions and their thoughts are exclusively turned towards the world; just as they also regard earthly life itself as the purpose of their existence, because they rarely acknowledge a continuation after death. It is their ignorance which makes them think and act wrongly, yet they do nothing to change this ignorance into knowledge. And thus, as long as you humans do not think about what and how you are and what your actual destiny is, you will only remain blind earthly wanderers who, to a certain extent, walk unsuccessfully through earthly life, letting the precious time pass by unused which could earn them a glorious life in eternity. Only the serious contemplation of these questions brings you spiritual brightness and lets your will become active to reach the aim which is set for you for this earthly life. Know yourselves and your origin .... Think about your destiny and your task in life .... Then eagerly try to comply with what you feel alive within you as a duty towards God, for He places this feeling into your heart as soon as you seriously endeavour to fathom the purpose and aim of earthly life, as soon as you, in recognizing yourselves, turn in your heart to the one from Whom you originated. He will help you to ascend, yet you must want it yourselves and appeal to Him for strength and grace. Then you will not walk the earthly path in vain, then the spiritual substance in you will mature and become what it originally was and should become again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual poverty ....

B.D. 5014 from December 4th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

True filial piety must fill the human heart who wants to pray to Me in spirit and in truth. And only a deeply humble person has this filial piety who feels small and insignificant, who is aware of his great distance from Me and yet has the filial faith that I accept him when he comes to Me in prayer. He has nothing but this faith in My love which does not let him fall, and this spiritual poverty of his makes him humble, but I grant My grace to the humble and through grace he will become blessed. Spiritual poverty is therefore only the admission of his unworthiness and the desire for My grace and mercy, which everyone who lifts his eyes to Me in such humility will also experience. All who feel spiritually poor, who are aware of their deficient state, long for help and look for it where they hope for love and grace. And I praise them blessedly that they entrust themselves to Me in their spiritual poverty, that they recognize themselves and therefore also appeal to Me, for such a prayer will always be humble and always be heard by Me.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual action ....

B.D. 5015 from December 7th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

A significant spiritual course of action will occur which will make people reflect on issues relating to the approaching end, since something will take place that was predicted by seers and prophets a long time ago. These prophesies are quite evidently fulfilling themselves and people are starting to take notice. For then they will pay heed to all the signs because they will begin to believe that the end is near. The spiritual action will have an earthly effect, albeit one originating from the spiritual kingdom, hence beings of light are engaged to bring humanity to its senses. The purely worldly minded person will see nothing but a natural event which by chance has affected people who are the focal point of spiritual activity.

But anyone who considers that nothing ever happens by chance will hesitate and recognise a sign which points to the approaching end. For God's reign and work is clearly visible; it is not people who manifest their will by implementing God-opposing actions but, instead, a distinct power can be identified which wants to emphatically express itself. This fact, and the way it manifests itself, will make people think, and depending on their spiritual maturity and attitude they will be more or less impressed by the event. The predictions of seers and prophets are fulfilling themselves .... And the powers of heaven shall move .... All spiritual beings are participating and decisively intervening in world events, because the time has come of which it is written: the sun will lose its shine, i.e. the glory will fade which wrongly shone long enough because ignorant people allowed themselves to be dazzled without objection.

But then a light will shine from above, and everything wrong cannot endure its radiance, but the light will emerge from the shadow of death .... that is, it will only come ablaze with light after a sick and decaying body has expired. Then something new will arise from the old, and many people will become enlightened, they will pay attention to the signs of the time and regard everything that happens on earth as God's will or permission. Heaven and earth will unite for the purpose of bringing light to people who live in darkness. And even if it is people's own fault that they live in darkness they will nevertheless be noticeably helped, so that they will be able to recognise God's might if they are observant and look for the light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Path to perfection .... childhood of God ....

B.D. 5016 from December 8th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

You can already reach perfection on earth if you voluntarily submit yourselves to Me, if you live according to My will, if you constantly move within divine order. Everything that is good corresponds to My will, but everything that is bad corresponds to the will of the opposite pole, which also influences you in order to make you submissive to its will. It is up to you yourselves to whom you want to submit yourselves; you are completely free, only the rightly used will leads to perfection, whereas otherwise you will be doomed to eternal death, a state of bondage in adversity and torment. Hence there is only one path to perfection .... a way of life according to My will, i.e. a way of life in love of your own free will. As soon as you make an effort in works of unselfish neighbourly love you will also live according to My will, and your soul will mature during your earthly life. Then the short earthly lifetime will suffice to reach a degree of maturity which will make it free from every bondage, thus suitable for the kingdom of light, which the soul can only enter if it is free from every cover impermeable to light. A soul's degree of maturity can still vary even then, but it is happy if it can inhabit the kingdom of light at all, where there is constant ascent and it can attain ever greater bliss. Yet even the highest bliss can earn it the short time of earthly life, as a true 'child of God' it can enter into fullest union with Me in order to never ever be separated from Me again and be able to enjoy the highest delights. This state of childship to God only requires a life of love on earth with utmost unselfishness, a constant striving towards Myself and intimate union with Me, which the human being establishes at all times if he works with love. The world must leave him completely untouched, he must accept suffering and affliction as My mission, his faith must be profound and unshakeable and his will must always bow to Mine .... he must always live with Me and let Me work within himself .... He must feel himself to be My child already on earth and love Me with all his heart .... Then he will also live entirely according to My will and depart from this earth as a true child of God. If you therefore know what you can achieve in the short time of earthly life, but how very few people make use of life for the salvation of their soul, then you can also imagine the state of remorse of the souls which neglected to make My will their own and now look back on a failed earthly life. For even My means of education often don't have much effect, and I cannot perfect the souls by forcing them. For this reason countless souls enter the kingdom of the beyond in a state of darkness and have to take an agonizing path there until they reach ascent, which, however, is far more difficult than on earth, where the strength of life is at their disposal to act according to their will, except that their will was wrongly directed. However, even in the spiritual kingdom the being's will remains free .... For this reason you humans should seriously work on yourselves so that you reach a degree of light which brings you realization, so that you will then safely ascend in the beyond and no longer have to fear the danger of sinking back into deepest darkness. You can achieve much on earth because strength and grace are at your disposal without limitation .... Use them and create a fund for eternity .... Live according to My will so that you can enter the kingdom of light, so that earthly life will not be lost for you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Eternal life .... activity .... power from God - love ....

B.D. 5017 from December 10th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

The power which awakens life is and remains love, for it alone establishes the connection with the original source of love, which is also the original source of power. Without God there is no life, therefore whoever wants to attain life must receive it from God, which can only happen through activity in love, through which God unites Himself with the human being and this union also results in an overflow of strength which guarantees life. The process of transmitting strength can take place in different forms .... It can manifest itself through the impulse to increased activity of love, it can be expressed as spiritual striving but also be felt as direct transmission of strength, as reception of the divine word, which is strength in itself and has a particularly life-awakening effect. As soon as the soul rises into spiritual spheres through thoughts or desire for God it begins to live; it is born anew and the spirit in it becomes active, and activity is life, thus a spiritual life begins for the soul, it enters a stage of its ascent development which never remains unsuccessful because something living is constantly active and constant activity signifies an increase of wealth which consists of spiritual treasures and is therefore of utmost importance in the spiritual kingdom, after earthly life. Therefore, Jesus Christ promised eternal life to the person who believes in Him and follows Him out of this faith, i.e. who lives a life of love on earth. This person will live eternally .... there will be no more death for him, for once he has become a recipient of strength from God he can no longer remain inactive, because the strength from God stimulates him into spiritual activity, into love and into constant striving upwards. But the connection with God always has to be established by the human being himself, which only love can achieve, but then the reception of strength is guaranteed and there will be no more death for the human being, then he will live eternally as God has promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Destiny according to will and resistance ....

B.D. 5018 from December 12th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Merely the destiny you require in order to change your will, to stop your resistance against Me, is imposed on you. Only I know the extent of your soul's resistance, and your earthly life will be shaped accordingly. The human being's relationship with Me can differ considerably, which cannot be judged by another person, because I also know a soul's most secret thoughts and notions, and therefore a person can be as close to Me as a child, then he will effectively be guided by My Fatherly hand and truly avoid the said abyss and safely reach the goal. Others, however, won't allow themselves to be led, they believe themselves able to walk alone and trust in their own strength .... I let these occasionally run into obstacles so that they will call for a Guide and enable Me to approach them. Others, again, reject My guidance and meet Me with suspicion, they don't believe in Me and walk through life alone. And thus they still resist Me, these are the people I have to deal with strictly and who are spared nothing in earthly life, so that they will still change before it is too late. I will only try to achieve their change of will, and this change may often come about through an event which you consider to be cruel and unkind of Me as long as you are still unaware of the fact that you have not only been created for this earthly life but that the whole of eternity is still ahead of you. And for the sake of this eternity I will use all means, depending on the severity of your resistance. But anyone who surrenders to Me will no longer need exceptional teaching methods, and I will place My hands beneath his feet so that his earthly path will be easily negotiable, although he, too, still requires trials in order to raise his degree of maturity, which impel him to Me until even the last distance from Me has been overcome, until he, in blissful unity with Me, can conclude his earthly life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Gratitude ....

B.D. 5019 from December 13th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

Your love for Me also results in your gratitude for everything I give to you, even if you don't put your feelings of gratitude into words it nevertheless is in your heart, into which I can look at any time. The mouth often voices what the heart is not aware of, and such words mean nothing to Me. But the heart can feel without expressing itself with words, and I only take such feeling into account. A person's heart, having received kindness, will also respond with love and be thankful to the giver. But to accept a gift without gratitude betrays innermost heartlessness, it betrays arrogance towards a fellow human being which makes him feel entitled to have received something. The same also applies to Me, so that the humble person always accepts My gifts of grace with a grateful heart, be they spiritual or earthly offerings I give to Him in My love. Humble childlike love is always evidence of gratitude .... Thus words are not necessary for Me, yet you should not fail to express your thankfulness towards your fellow human being so as not to hurt the giver and repay his love with unkindness. Although someone who only gives for the sake of gratitude certainly lacks the right love for his neighbour every well-intentioned gift should nevertheless be gratefully acknowledged so that the giver shall also learn to know the pleasure of giving, so that the giver's love will be kindled by the pleasure of the recipient, for a warmly felt gratitude can inspire further giving, which will always be a blessing for the giver and the recipient. Gratitude is inseparable from love, because a grateful word without love cannot be called true gratitude. But the life, thoughts and actions of a loving person constitute never-ending gratefulness towards the One Who created him, for his will also belongs to Him, He owns the love of his heart which, bowed down in most profound humbleness, receives every gift from Him with emotion. This gratitude is pleasing to Me, since I also possess the love of My living creations which will then always receive beyond measure, so that they become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Devils in the end time .... protection of God ....

B.D. 5020 from December 13th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

You can live in a world of devils and still be closely united with Me. I want to give you this comfort so that you will not become weak in the last days which precede the end. For during this time you, who are Mine, will be surrounded by devils who will harass you greatly for the sake of faith. And if you mention My name to them you will stir them up and you will have to suffer much from their malice, because they will attack everything that stands by Me. And yet, this is precisely your strongest weapon, your strongest protection, that you remain faithful to Me .... Then you let Me always be present with you and no-one can harm you if I am with you. Thus I also dwell in the midst of devils but in the hearts of those who belong to Me, who love Me and believe in Me, in My love and omnipotence, who are therefore convinced that I will save them from all adversity, that I am also lord over all evil .... You will be closely united with Me and your longing will grow from day to day, and this desire for Me will inevitably draw Me to you. Therefore you need not fear, even in greatest earthly adversity .... For everything is possible for Me, I can save you from greatest danger and am also victor over those. The world will hate and persecute you. But I love you and will protect you until your hour has come when you will enter My kingdom. And I tell you for your comfort that your faith will also grow stronger the more it is shaken, because those who earnestly strive towards Me experience a strengthening of faith from Me Myself and their spiritual attitude towards Me takes on a form which is a true child's relationship, and thus their trust in Me is also very great, so that they only fear little earthly adversity because they are fully convinced that I will save them. I will not leave you if you do not leave Me .... But you, who are Mine, can no longer leave Me because My love draws you. This is why I am constantly present to you and always will be, and especially when hell opens up and takes action against you. Then I will fight by your side and victory will be ours ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

He who exalts himself .... arrogance .... honour ....

B.D. 5021 from December 15th 1950, taken from Book No. 56

He who humbles himself will be exalted. But anyone who allows himself to be honoured by his fellow human beings will truly have a smaller reward in the beyond, for he has already received his reward. You humans are only on earth because you are still imperfect, otherwise you would have already entered the kingdom of the blessed spirits, which requires the degree of perfection. But if you are imperfect, how can you then demand honour from your fellow human beings? How can you let yourselves be honoured, who could not yet exist before My eyes, if I suddenly call you away from this world? .... He who humbles himself will be exalted .... Consequently, an exaltation in My kingdom requires profound humility which you should not only demonstrate to Me but also to your fellow human beings, although this should not be understood as submissiveness and grovelling service. But you humans should never exalt yourselves above your fellow human beings. What distinguishes you in spiritual gifts, what you possess in talents, lively intellect or other abilities is not your merit but has been given to you by your creator and father according to your purpose on earth. Therefore, these gifts should not make you arrogant but only grateful to the one Who has endowed you so richly. But you should nevertheless remain aware of the fact that your soul is still unfinished and that it alone survives the body .... that all earthly gifts will therefore pass away just as you once passed away yourselves and that nothing will remain apart from your soul which gives you the right to be arrogant. Therefore it is not fitting on earth that a person should be shown excessive reverence, that people who are his brothers should bow down before him or lie at his feet in service. It is not fitting that a person should allow himself to be honoured and elevated to the status of a king if he has not been given such dominion. For even every earthly ruler should be regarded by his subjects as a loving, fatherly ruler if he wants to win their love and not just be feared. Then every subject will of its own accord pay him the honour that is due to him. But he, as earthly ruler, is set above people by My will. Yet even his arrogance is not a virtue but a weakness and a mistake before My eyes. You humans are all equal before Me, you should be like brothers to each other, you should serve each other in love, then you will move on earth like My true children and remain humble of heart .... For you should always imagine My walk on earth, how I walked amongst people with My disciples, to whom I stood by like a brother and friend and whom I also taught like a brother .... All power was truly at My disposal and I could create everything for Myself, earthly wealth and prestige before the world. I could have ruled like a king and claimed all honours for Myself; but I did not see the high, I only saw the wretched, the weak and bowed down to him; I knew no arrogance and did not seek honour and glory from men. I only gave love and also only demanded love from people. And whoever wants to follow Me should serve in love, but never want to rule in power. Only then can he be placed above great things in My kingdom when he has humbled himself on earth like Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Exhortation to vineyard work .... spreading the gospel ....

B.D. 5022 from December 17th 1950, taken from Book No. 57

Spread the gospel and I will bless you. You should try to change the ignorance of what helps people to become blessed through your work in My vineyard and bring light to people; you should instruct them in My name, you should only proclaim the divine teaching of love to them and admonish them to live in accordance with this teaching. People have become right worldly people who only strive to create wealth for themselves and no longer think of their neighbour. But they don't know that selfish love means the death of their spirit; they don't know that the human being's purpose on earth is to bring his soul to maturity through serving neighbourly love, and they don't know that they don't fulfil their task in the slightest and therefore earthly life passes by unsuccessfully for the soul. If you now carry My gospel to people you will also acquaint them with their earthly task, and you will advice and admonish them to make use of their life for eternity. Then you will bring light into the darkness in which people are wandering. And this is necessary so that they cannot say they remained completely ignorant of their earthly task. You must speak to them as human being to human being because they have long since dismissed the church doctrine; you must explain to them that earthly life is a means to an end but not an end in itself; you must point out to them their duties towards Me Who, as their creator and father of eternity, also has rights over My children and to Whom they must submit if they acknowledge Me as their father. Present to them the right relationship they should have with Me, explain to them the reason for their human existence and My infinite love and patience to win My living creations for eternity. Present My love to them and admonish them to love Me in return, which they can only prove to Me through unselfish neighbourly love. Draw their attention to the hardship around them where they can and should intervene helpfully if they want to gain My pleasure .... then you are true proclaimers of My gospel on earth, then you are My true disciples who are restlessly active in My name, who continue what I have started on earth .... to show people the path of love which they absolutely have to take if they want to become blessed. I can only speak to them through people, and thus you shall serve Me by working on My behalf for souls which are not aware of their purpose of existence but which I do not want to let go astray but want to help them through you so that they gain knowledge of My gospel and live accordingly ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Characteristic of truth of the proclamations: Love, grace, mercy ....

B.D. 5023 from December 18th 1950, taken from Book No. 57

If you know that I Am speaking to you, you will believe .... if, however, you are troubled by doubt, you will also doubt that I Am the Giver of what you receive. Therefore it is so important to conduct an examination first, that is, to pay attention to the characteristics which verify Me Myself as the Provider. The spirit within advises you correctly if you allow it to take effect with every examination. It will point error and untruth out to you when these occasionally accompany the truth due to the influence of evil forces. Call upon the spirit within for help and advice, that is, make contact with Me, the Father-Spirit of eternity, as soon as you desire clarification. The most reliable distinguishing features of the primary source of truthfulness are My mercy and love, which will always be mentioned. My loving and merciful nature lets none of My living creations fall as long as there is still a possibility for salvation. Nevertheless I respect the free will of these living beings and adjust Myself to it. This is why My proclamations seem improbable to you when they seem to be earthly, but, coming from the spiritual kingdom, they are indeed presented to you as truth. As soon as I Myself Am presented in such proclamations as an infinitely kind Being, not evil forces but beings of light which know the truth are portraying the events in the beyond in an understandable way to you, because as human beings you will never have a correct idea of the spiritual kingdom, since it far exceeds your comprehension. I will truly protect all people who try to find Me and are voluntarily devoted to Me from becoming entangled in a web of lies which might harm their souls. I Myself come close to anyone who seeks the truth, as I Am the Eternal Truth Itself, but I nevertheless address a human being in an understandable language, which they will also recognise as truthful in the kingdom of the beyond, even if they grasp different concepts there which can only exists in the spiritual realm and can only be portrayed to you humans on earth in comparable metaphors. Nevertheless they correspond to the truth and can therefore be viewed as being conveyed to people according to My will, as long as the one characteristic is not missing .... that I Myself Am always recognisable as love, grace and mercy, as the Father Who seeks to gain His children .... Then you need not be afraid of falling prey to error, for it will be I Myself Who conveys these proclamations to you from the spiritual realm, because I know when they benefit your soul's salvation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

‘Whoever loves his life shall lose it ....’

B.D. 5024 from December 20th 1950, taken from Book No. 57

The will to live means guaranteed victory over death .... Admittedly, you cannot prevent bodily death, but even physical death can be the transition into life if the human being’s will is strong enough for him to gain eternal life. This will to live has My approval, even though I said the Words ‘Whoever loves his life shall lose it, and whoever loses it will gain it ....’ Anyone who only thinks about how he can preserve his physical life will very soon realise that he is completely powerless and taken from this earth without being able to oppose it. Thus it is not this kind of will to live which will enable someone to be victorious over death ....

The soul’s true life has to be desired, and the human being’s will has to use all its strength to acquire it, then there will be no more death for the person for eternity, then he will live in light and strength and be able to be constantly active for his own happiness. Then he will have truly conquered death, and the soul’s separation from its body will be an awakening into new life, unburdened by the physical shell, free from all matter and yet with an inconceivable abundance of strength. This is the life people on earth should learn to love and only endeavour to gain one day, then they will long for their death, then they will want to relinquish their earthly life for the sake of true life in eternity. But people are still far too attached to their bodily life, they fear to lose it, they love earthly life and therefore will lose it and their fate will be death.

And again, not physical death is meant by this but the death of the spirit, into which the earthly life-loving soul will descend without fail. This death is worse than a human being can imagine, for he will then have lost himself, he will have lost his earthly life and his soul will be without light and strength, totally helpless and in profound darkness .... Spiritual death is an indescribable torment for the soul because it is conscious of itself, thus it is aware that it was not obliterated at the moment of death but continues to exist in an agonizing condition. The desire for pleasing activity can only ever be fulfilled by the living soul, for this requires strength which is only inherent in a living being, whereas a being without strength is dead.

However, what the human being accomplishes on earth with his inflowing energy of life need only consist of worldly activity, which will certainly increase material commodities but they are worthless in the spiritual kingdom .... Or it can consist of spiritual activity, which will produce everlasting treasures and thus also guarantee a life in eternity. And for this reason, the human being’s will should seriously strive towards eternal life, so that he then utilises his energy of life for the acquisition of spiritual strength .... then he will be victorious over death, then eternal life will be certain for him and he will not taste death for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Voluntary return in love to God .... unbreakable bond ....

B.D. 5025 from December 21st 1950, taken from Book No. 57

You will never lose Me again in eternity once you have found Me of your own free will. Then you can never ever strive away from Me because the bond between you and Me is unbreakable, it is stronger than every hostile attempt to snatch you away from Me. My love keeps you captive although you remain free wanting and thinking beings. But love is a binding agent that lasts forever. You can no longer detach yourselves from me, as I also never ever let go of you, because you are My share, which I Myself have created for joy. But unlimited is My joy only then when you have found back to Me yourselves, when your love for Me has caused your return, what is then the case when you come to Me voluntarily. That is why a being, which once has entered the union with Me through love, cannot sink back into the depth anymore, because My eternal love holds it. As long as the union with Me has not yet taken place, a falling away is certainly possible, but then the being strives away from Me out of free will, therefore cannot yet accept Me as found. And you will see from this how unspeakably important it is that you change to love because through this alone the union with Me can take place, which binds you to Me for ever, which protects you from sinking into the deep. Love means everything .... It is, so to speak, the key to eternity, to the kingdom of light, it is the way to Me, to the father, Who awaits you in order to be blissfully happy with you. If you have love, then you also have Me, Who am eternal love .... You can therefore assure yourselves of My presence as soon as you practice love, and then I will never ever leave you .... But every work of love presupposes free will, and therefore the test of will is passed, you have chosen between Me and My opponent, who prevents you from every work of love, if your will is not stronger. Whoever lives in love has escaped the power of My adversary, he has taken Me into himself, I Myself have taken possession of his heart and can work in him .... I am in him who lives in love .... and what belongs to Me I never leave forever .... Satan certainly has great power, but he does not succeed in alienating a person who lives in love from Me, because this person carries Me Myself in himself and he recognizes My opponent very well. Make yourselves mine through love, let yourselves be captured by Me through constant love work, and a blessed captivity will be your lot, My love will never leave you, you will belong to Me and still be free ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual influences, questions - truth ....

B.D. 5026 from December 24th 1950, taken from Book No. 57

A person's heart is often moved by unvoiced thoughts which he himself is not entirely conscious of but which are obvious to Me at all times. I try to respond to them in the form of thoughts but only after a person seriously occupies himself with the question as to whether My answer can mentally flow into him, prior to this it is not possible. And therefore I require mental communication with Me, I require a trusting dialogue with Me, the presentation of everything the person is concerned about in order to answer him in an easily understandable way. The human being has to intellectually consider everything arising from his heart, then a clear responsive thought will come to him, likewise gained through his intellect, and he will understand what was previously unclear to him, he will feel that he received advice from Me and all doubt will perish, for he turned to the right Source Which enlightened him. He has to conduct all his mental activities with My support, then correct thinking will be guaranteed. However, it is far more difficult to impart knowledge to a person who is mentally inactive, knowledge, which is completely unfamiliar to him and of which he therefore cannot form an opinion in order to attain an answer. This requires the complete exclusion of all mental activity, because then forces will be at work which affect the spirit in the person, for which the physical organs are not required. These forces are, in fact, also in direct contact with Me because they effectively only pass on what they receive from Me. Hence they establish contact with the spiritual spark in the person, they effectively exclude the organic person and transmit a flow of spiritual currents into the person's soul. These spiritual currents affect the spiritual spark and establish its connection with the eternal Father-Spirit ....

Thus the spiritual influences originally come forth from Me, even if they are imparted to you through beings of light.

And such spiritual influences always signify thoughts of truth and clear realisation. I don't want to keep you humans in darkness about anything, I want to illuminate your innermost being, as soon as this is your own will. I want to make the eternal truth known to people because they can only become blessed through the truth. But it only ever concerns the life of the soul .... which shall be attained through the truth, not earthly-material life, for this life has to be lived by you as I recognised from the start to be expedient and successful for you. Therefore the instructions, which I impart to you Myself or through beings of light, will relate to your spiritual development, thus they should be considered by you as a Gospel, a teaching originating from God, which leads back to God again. A person who takes his spiritual progress seriously will therefore only ask spiritual questions in his thoughts, he will lead a second life alongside his earthly life, which will certainly show itself in his earthly life because his thinking, intentions and actions will betray his spiritual attitude. Whilst he therefore takes care of his spiritual life I will take care of his earthly life .... which I will arrange appropriately in order to further his maturing. In fact, the human being's wishes quite often diverge from My will .... I don't always let life proceed as he would like, yet I truly know best what will help him reach perfection. Then the human being will speak to Me often and desire an answer that pleases him .... Yet he should only be spiritually-minded and leave Me to take care of everything else. The light that has been kindled in him shall shine far and wide and not only illuminate one person's destiny .... it radiates from the spiritual kingdom to Earth and emits a bright shine. Light, however, is knowledge .... thus knowledge is conveyed to earth which has everlasting value, which is and must be helpful for all people or it would not be light from above. This is conveyed to you by forces of light on My instructions, and since it comes forth from the eternal Source only truth can flow to you. Consequently, with every examination you humans must consider whether spiritual thoughts or earthly questions are expected to be answered, if you become doubtful. You are only intended to spread spiritual knowledge amongst your fellow human beings, and this is imparted to you in all truth. However, earthly questions can also be answered, yet generally this answer only benefits the questioner and not another person, this is why someone who wants to be instructed from the spiritual kingdom is no longer paying attention to the world and is therefore a suitable recipient for spiritual gifts, which he then should distribute in order to help his fellow human beings ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Christ's descent to earth once and now .... Act of Salvation ....

B.D. 5027 from December 24th 1950, taken from Book No. 57

At the time of My descent the same hardship prevailed on earth as can be found amongst humanity now, for it lived in the same profound spiritual darkness as it does now. I took pity upon this state and in order to help people I came to earth Myself. I came as Saviour, and a path out of darkness into light existed for people which I Myself showed to them. All they had to do was to emulate Me and their spiritual adversity would be over .... I came as Saviour and released them from Satan's chains who had caused their immense spiritual hardship and from whom they lacked the strength to escape. The path I told people to take was possible for them to travel for I Myself went ahead of them as a guide. I Myself knew the path for I, too, had to take it beforehand, because I had embodied Myself within a human shell and therefore only expected from people what was possible for them to accomplish .... I took the path of love, and this path has to be taken by everyone who wants to awaken from the spiritual kingdom to the light of life, who wants to release himself from My adversary's chains, who wants to be redeemed from sin, which was the cause of humanity's profound spiritual hardship. I came as humanity's Redeemer into the world which, without My help, would have got lost in darkness. And I accomplished the act of Salvation for time and eternity, for the past, present and future .... therefore also for present day people, who experience the same spiritual hardship and require urgent help if they don't want to decline further and plunge into the abyss as a result of My adversary's doing.

For the danger is far greater now because people are not granted much time anymore, the time of grace allowed for the redemption of the human race will expire soon .... Humanity is facing the end of a developmental period, it is approaching a significant chapter, it has to make its final decision, to choose life or death .... The only options will be continued existence or to perish completely, that is, a life according to divine will or physical and spiritual death if the human being fails to make the right decision .... And once again I come as Saviour in need, at first spiritually, according to My promise that I will reveal Myself to those that love Me and keep My commandments. To those I reveal Myself in the Word and inform them of the approaching end. But then I will come again in the clouds, just as I once ascended to heaven .... I will come and, when they are in greatest distress, will help those who followed Me, who have taken the path of love I preached by fetching them into My kingdom, away from the earth whose only remaining inhabitants will be devils in great numbers. I will come as a Saviour again, yet My arrival will be the conclusion of My act of Salvation on earth, because I will have died on the cross in vain for anyone who has not recognised Me by then, he has not accepted My act of Salvation and will remain in My adversary's bondage for an incredibly long time to come. For he and his followers will be bound into matter, and spiritual death will be the fate of all those who refuse to acknowledge Me because they voluntarily submitted themselves to his influence, they ignored My act of Salvation and will therefore languish in the bondage of darkness due to their own fault ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Battle of faith - Immense adversity - Professing Christ .... Saviour ....

B.D. 5028 from December 25th 1950, taken from Book No. 57

Remain in constant faith in your God and Father, Creator of Heaven and of Earth and Ruler of the spiritual kingdom in Power and in Glory .... remain in faith in Him even in greatest adversity and profess Him before the world .... This is demanded of you humans and requires much strength, especially during the last days before the end. And only those people will endure who request the strength for it from Me and constantly accept it through My Word. You will all still get into great difficulties, you will be put under a lot of earthly and spiritual pressure to change your mind and to deny Me. Even you, who are faithful, will still have to pass tests of faith, although they are expected of you more for the sake of your fellow human beings than for your own sakes. You will manage to struggle through because you already have much strength, because you are in contact with Me and will not break this contact off, because I hold on to you with My love which you feel and return with all your heart. Nevertheless, you cannot be spared these tests of faith, after all, your steadfastness is intended to make your fellow human beings realise where you receive the strength from and how effective it is because you believe in Me. It will be like it was when I came into the world, where faith in Me was even lacking in those who were considered to be their fellow human beings' teachers and who, through their way of life, betrayed their shallow faith in a God of love, omnipotence and wisdom.

The same lack of faith will be in people now and those who are determined to make them deny God completely will find it easy and meet with little resistance, since people's faith is lifeless because they live without love. They don't believe in a God and Creator of eternity and even less in a divine Redeemer, Jesus Christ, in His act of Salvation and are therefore under the control of the one who wants to wrestle the souls from Me for good. He will not succeed for My love will not even let go of the lowest fallen souls. And therefore I allow Satan to do whatever he can think of in his hatred and delusion .... I allow it because I want to commence a new period of redemption as soon as there is no more hope that people will change on this earth. And thus he will rage until he goes too far, and you humans will experience the consequences and full force of his hatred, for he will fight those of you who belong to Me and wage a brutal battle.

Nevertheless, you should fearlessly anticipate this time, for I, too, will work extraordinarily, but with love and not hatred. And love will triumph, I will come to you as your Saviour when you are in greatest distress, but I predict this adversity time and again so that you will not waver in your faith but realise that everything will come to pass which I announced to you through seers and prophets, through My disciples of the last days, who work in My name in order to convey strength and comfort to you when you are in desperate situations. I Myself will always be close to you and this certainty will give you strength, and you will prevail until the end even in the staunchest battle of faith, I will fight by your side and victory will be ours ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

'The powers of the heavens shall be shaken ....' Reversal of natural laws .... Rapture ....

B.D. 5029 from December 28th 1950, taken from Book No. 57

The gift of grace from above is strength from heaven; it comes from the spiritual kingdom of light, from heaven, in contrast to the expressions of strength from below, which originate from hell. Beings from the kingdom of light thus become unusually active as soon as the pure Word of God can be conveyed to people by way of God-serving and helpful people's will on earth who are receptive to the transmission from the spiritual kingdom and who accept the spiritual gifts .... The powers of heaven are moving .... they will be exceptionally active during the last days before the end. This explanation must first be given concerning Jesus' Words about the signs of the end and His second coming. He made a powerful statement, for He announced changes which, according to His Words, signify a reversal of natural laws .... His Words always had a spiritual meaning, yet in the last days a second meaning will come to light apart from the spiritual meaning, for inconceivable natural phenomena will also take place, which the human being will be unable to explain by virtue of his intellect. They will run counter to divine natural law but are in principle only humanly unknown natural laws again, and these events are described by the Words 'The stars shall fall from heaven .... The sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light .... ' Scientists and the like will be unable to provide an explanation for this, they will be unable to throw light on the matter because their knowledge fails them where divine strength is at work. No-one will be able to fathom these natural laws because they only come into force at the end of a period of Salvation and the disintegration of physical external forms has become necessary. They are unnatural phenomena and yet intended in God's eternal plan, consequently part of His eternal natural law, which is completely incomprehensible to people who are as yet spiritually unenlightened.

Nothing is impossible to God .... hence He will always be able to be active and achieve everything, even outside of natural law; or else His omnipotence would be limited. Nevertheless, His activity always moves within divine order, for it is impossible for the human being as such to judge this; it would, however, be presumptuous to doubt it, because this would also doubt God's wisdom. And since God is Eternal Love Himself He will always implement His will such as it is necessary and good for His living creations, which He wants to gain for Himself. Things will happen before the end which you humans cannot possibly imagine as yet. And this can only be vaguely indicated to people with Words which announce unusual, indeed, almost incredible events. Even so, the Word of God is purest truth and will come to pass when the time is right. Then the strangest changes will occur in the cosmos, yet this present human race will only be able to observe them in the beginning; the end will not be experienced by them apart from a few who will be taken away and be able to watch the process of destruction of this earth and their inhabitants .... The old form and composition of earth will have ceased to exist, but the new earth will only shelter spiritually awakened people who will know the reasons for all events at the end of the earth, however, they will also know about God's power and glory, His greater than great love but also about His righteousness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Unusual need - unusual help .... feeding God’s word ....

B.D. 5030 from December 31th 1950, taken from Book No. 57

An unusually great spiritual adversity requires unusual help from where alone this adversity can be remedied, although human will has to accept this help first. Thus everything is done from the spiritual kingdom to provide people with help, for the time is drawing to a close and God's mercy is exceedingly great, and He wants to bring salvation to all who have to expect a dreadful fate if they continue to resist the efforts to bring them light, so that they will recognize their spiritual hardship themselves and change. The state of adversity is precisely the great spiritual darkness, the ignorance in which people live, the indifference they show towards their souls and the way of life which is not suitable for them to become enlightened, because only a life of love can bring about light, that is, enlightenment of the spirit. As long as people are not aware of their actual purpose in life, their destiny and their deficient spiritual state, they only live a life for the world, and such a life is completely useless for eternity. Dark of spirit or with only a faint glimmer of realization they can enter the beyond, where an upward development is certainly still possible but not certain, since free will is still decisive there too, as it is on this earth.

But now it is the time of the end .... and that means that the gates of the spiritual kingdom are closing, that there is only an entry into the spheres of light or a banishment in the creations of the new earth .... that every soul which has not reached the light on earth is lost for an inconceivably long time, that it cannot continue its course of development in the spiritual kingdom but will inevitably be transferred into the state where it was an infinitely long time ago .... that it will be bound in hard matter again and has to cover the path through the whole of creation once more. God knows about every individual person's maturity of soul and His mercy seeks to save everyone from this fate of being bound, but your will determines itself and He does not touch it. He constantly comes towards you, His light is brought everywhere through bearers of light .... All people are offered the opportunity to contemplate within themselves, to questioningly occupy themselves with thoughts about life after death, all people will be given a ray of light through word and scripture which can ignite in their hearts, and no-one will be able to say that they have remained completely uninformed .... But the will of man is free .... But time passes with lightning speed and the last day draws ever closer. He who finds himself in darkness takes a wrong path that does not lead to the aim. And he should pay attention to the flashing of the light which, depending on his will, is enduring and also sends a beneficial brightness into his heart, if he opens himself to the ray of light which touches him as divine help, so that he will not get lost ....

(31.12.1950) Countless messengers of light step into people's path. They are active on earth on behalf of God, they enlighten where there is ignorance, they give light where there is darkness .... they bring people the truth which they have received directly from God, the eternal truth. And this is the extraordinary help that God Himself draws close to people, that He, recognizing people's great adversity, supplies them with what they lack .... the pure truth, which alone leads out of spiritual adversity. As long as people live in error, in ignorance of their purpose and outcome, they will also miss their purpose of earthly life and suffer spiritual adversity. And the soul has to bear the consequences of this ignorance. For this reason God, in His love and mercy, conveys the truth to them, His word, through mediators who place themselves at His disposal to help their fellow human beings. This is an unusual help because people no longer make any effort to contact the heavenly father themselves in order to receive the truth directly from Him. People believe too little and therefore this direct connection from the human being to God is no longer possible. Yet God's mercy and His love always devises new means where the human being himself fails .... He uses the willingness of a few people to help and spreads His word through them. And thus He kindles light to chase away the darkness which lies spread over the earth. This light shall also kindle the flame in the heart, love, and even that which comes from outside must first find acceptance in the heart, then the spirit will be illuminated, only then will the darkness disappear, only then will the spiritual adversity be remedied and salvation brought to the soul if people accept God’s word and let it take effect on them before it is too late, before night falls, which lasts endlessly and is exceedingly painful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Connection between spiritual beings and humans .... 'form' ....

B.D. 5031 from January 2nd 1951, taken from Book No. 57

The beings of the spiritual kingdom make great efforts to establish contact with people on earth. They seize every opportunity to make themselves known, for every being of light is entrusted with people on earth for whose spiritual progress they care, but just as the beings of darkness approach the inhabitants of earth because many of them correspond to their nature, i.e. have dispositions which drive the soul towards darkness. Therefore there is a battle in the spiritual kingdom for the souls of people on this earth, and people decide this battle themselves. No soul can be forced to be good or evil, although the beings of light have great strength at their disposal and it would be possible for them to determine the souls according to their will. Yet they always respect the human being's will since it is divine law. Thus the beings of the spiritual kingdom wage a battle with each other which is decided by people themselves through their will. As soon as a connection is established with the spiritual kingdom those beings will approach the human being and make themselves known to him, to whom he himself grants access through his innermost attitude. Thus good people are protected by the beings of light, they cannot be forced into evil power or be induced by bad forces to do bad deeds. Only there is the danger that people themselves are not able to distinguish whether they are being instructed rightly or wrongly by proclamations from the spiritual kingdom. This danger exists when spiritual beings use a human form to make themselves known. In this case 'form' means a human shell which has given up its will, which therefore does not express itself in its actual essence, but where the soul steps back and gives a spiritual being authority over its outer shell. A good person is certainly protected by beings of light, but there are also strong spirits from the depths which are attracted by impure thoughts of individual people in the former's surroundings. Then a moment can suffice for that spirit to force its way into the cover and, because it recognizes the good disposition in general, it expresses itself under the mask of light and seeks to confuse the listeners in their faith and thinking. This danger should always be recognized when it concerns messages from the spiritual kingdom which do not relate to earthly but spiritual things. As soon as the human being, whose spiritual beings make use of him in an unconscious state, subsequently lacks memory, he himself has no knowledge about the beings using his body, whereas the beings of light leave a glimmer in him so that he can also reproduce some of what was conveyed to him by these beings in an awake state. Through intimate contact with God people can also reach the state of fully consciously receiving spiritual announcements, and they are constantly in control of their body, i.e. they do not switch off their own will, so that only good forces from the spiritual kingdom can approach the good person who longs for God and truth and every dark force is pushed away by the human being's will. But God evaluates people's will .... If it is in favour of Him, then people can also be assured of His special protection and they will derive blessings for their souls from every spiritual contact. For countless beings are close to earth, concerned about the spiritual development of those who were close to them on earth, and these souls' need to communicate is very great because they want to warn people against a wrong earthly way of life; therefore the spirits are also to be recognized .... Who only teach love and point to God, to Jesus Christ, the divine redeemer, who want to influence people in a good sense, and they will always protect the souls of these people from harm, thus they will also protect them from the attacks of evil ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritism .... truth - error ....

B.D. 5032 from January 3rd 1951, taken from Book No. 57

Your thinking is right as long as you want to think correctly in order to come close to Me, for as soon as your will is meant for Me you are already living in truth and need not fear any error because you will immediately recognize it as error. Anyone who fully consciously hands himself over to My guidance can also be certain that I will guide him correctly, thus never to the detriment of his soul. However, spiritual progress also includes the right knowledge, that is, the ability to make a right judgement. In order to sharpen this ability, the human being must also be presented with negative phenomena on which he should apply his ability to judge. For not everything is good that gives itself this appearance. Especially in the end time a serious examination of everything that is supposed to come from above is necessary because good and bad forces want to participate in the transformation of the human being and understandably the latter appear under camouflage, as beings of light, where weak or gullible people receive their expressions. But these weak people are always joined by good people of strong faith who have a special feeling for the influxes from below and thus reduce, if not eliminate, the effect of the opposing force. And therefore I bring people together who have united themselves in spiritual striving with the beings of the spiritual kingdom, so that one always serves the other for instruction. Yet I promise My fullest protection against the forces of darkness to every person who desires Me. And thus people can certainly be led astray who are only driven by a purely earthly desire to derive benefit for their body from the connection with the spirit world, who therefore have no spiritual striving but only curiosity to quote the spirit world. For they will also hear enough of powerful error without being able to protect themselves against it, for only the human being's innermost attitude, the striving towards Me, guarantees protection. And thus everyone should examine himself to what extent he seeks the salvation of his soul and what kind of desire for knowledge he has .... And then he will also be able to answer himself whether and to what extent he stands in truth and whether his thinking is right ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Suitability for teaching ministry .... awakened spirit .... ability to judge ....

B.D. 5033 from January 4th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

A teaching activity also requires one's own intellectual thinking, it requires being completely permeated by knowledge which the human being is now to pass on. Only the person whose will is first willing to increase his knowledge in order to be able to fulfil his task, who therefore first allows himself to be taught by Me before he can carry out his task, receives the assignment to be active as a teacher from Me. Hence he has to let his intellect and heart participate, he cannot only accept spiritual knowledge with his heart and switch off his intellect, thus be a mediumistic tool of the beings of the kingdom of light, but as an earthly human being he has to utilize the spiritual gift, thus submit it to his intellect so that he, too, professes it and can now represent it to his fellow human beings as logical and claiming faith. The intellect must not be switched off, because the eternal truth, which is the content of the teaching, is again first received by the intellect before it touches the heart of the listener. For humanity itself is not yet able to directly receive truthful spiritual knowledge, which is then first conveyed through the heart .... It still has to be brought to people from outside and thus first presented to the intellect, and therefore the spiritual knowledge has to be able to withstand every intellectual examination. Hence it is also to be understood that people are suitable for spreading My gospel if they possess a clear faculty of judgment themselves, if their intellect is awakened, although the awakened spirit is first required in order to be able to receive the truth from Me directly, in order to be instructed in higher wisdom as My pupil. Only then can a teaching ministry be administered correctly on which countless people's salvation depends, because only truth leads to the aim. Thus I prepare the disciples of the last days for Myself, I know how urgently necessary it is to spread the pure truth amongst people and I also know who is suitable for spreading it, both in terms of their soul and their physical constitution. Soul and body are in harmony with those who are to serve Me, yet their serving tasks are also different. I do not assign all of them to teaching activities because their abilities are different. Nevertheless, all who belong to Me can exert their influence on their fellow human beings by setting an example through their way of life, which is often more successful than speeches and teachings. Therefore everyone shall serve according to his ability, and everyone will be placed by Me in the place where he can work if love for Me and his fellow human beings impels him to do so. But anyone who is destined for teaching activity will be introduced to his office by Me Myself, and his will and his love for Me will also guarantee him the right success ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Insertion into the divine will .... will decision ....

B.D. 5034 from January 6th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

And the human being deserves special merit if he submits to My will, which guides him according to his earthly task. For the submission of the will is, as it were, already a walking with Me, and every exercise in word or deed is right, i.e. pleasing to Me. Nevertheless, the human being should be active himself, thus not leave himself completely inactive to Me in the belief that I will then guide him mechanically .... For the human being is an independent being which, like Me, can want, think and act and must also use this gift, only in accordance with Me and not in opposition to Me. Thus his thoughts and actions correspond to My will and he will want the same if he has aligned himself with Me through his attitude. If his attitude is good, his thoughts and actions will also be good because he will be driven from within, by My spirit, to do good and will never be able to act contrary to Me. The spiritual resistance is then lifted and the human being works together with Me, which can only be good working. Nevertheless, he must constantly control himself as to whether he remains turned towards Me or whether his will also digresses towards the world, which always means a distance from Me. Therefore he is never to be regarded as a slave of his will, which can freely turn to wherever it draws him. And this means that the human being constantly has to struggle and fight, that he has to turn to Me anew again and again and is not compulsorily subject to Me because he once professed Me. Admittedly, this battle is only necessary on earth, and it becomes weaker and weaker the more the human being unites with Me through actions of love and prayer, so that in the end no turning to the world needs to be feared because it has lost all appeal for the one who has found unity with Me in free will. The battle of light against darkness, thus of the good and evil forces in the spiritual kingdom, in order to win people's will lasts as long as it unites with earth, and these are the rights of both forces to influence the will in order to win it for themselves. My adversary has been granted this right and he makes use of it in every way. Earthly life was given to the human being for the purpose of a decision of will, thus both forces also have a corresponding effect on him, and the human being himself decides which force he will lean towards. Therefore it is of greatest blessing if the person striving towards Me sacrifices his will to Me, if he submits himself to Me again and again and thereby his turning away from My adversary is obvious. Then he will be seized by Me and safely guided upwards, and yet it is his own merit, because the decision is his own and he has triumphed over the power of darkness. His will, which is rightly directed, also secures him the supply of grace, which signifies constant strengthening of his will, so that My love is therefore always evident where the human being is in danger of becoming weak. I do not let the human being fall, I only require him to constantly strive towards Me so that I am also accessible to him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Process of development to perfection .... Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 5035 from January 7th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

All things press towards the perfection .... An eternal law will be fulfilled and the power and glory of God will be revealed. A work of redemption is taking place over an infinitely long period of time which you humans cannot even begin to comprehend but which nevertheless justifies all becoming and passing away, all creating and existing, because it is a matter of making imperfections perfect, of returning the power once emanating from God back to the original power .... to shape what has become ungodly of its own free will back into divinity as it was in the beginning. This transformation, the attainment of the original state, requires an endlessly long path. But God's love and wisdom recognized from eternity both the necessity and the means to achieve the aim .... And thus His plan of salvation has been determined since eternity, according to which countless periods of development serve to bring the imperfect spiritual substance, which once fell away from Him, back to perfection. Infinitely great is His power, unsurpassable His wisdom and inexpressibly deep His love for that which He has created .... This overwhelming love determines Him to make new attempts at salvation again and again when the spiritual resists God through its own will and threatens to fail on the path upwards. Then He ends one redemption period, so to speak, in order to let a new one begin. He is a God of love but also of justice, He cannot withdraw His love from any being, yet the strength of love diminishes in the beings which resist Him, otherwise free will would be in danger. And therefore it is an exceedingly lengthy process which shall bring the imperfect to perfection .... it can take eternities but it can also be completed in a short time with the success of the spiritual being's complete divinization, which inevitably has to take this path of development in order to reach God again as its origin.

All of you humans are such spiritual beings destined for perfection, you have all travelled the path and still have to go further until you reach the aim of being reunited with God. This path can be very long for you, yet as soon as you yourselves desire to give yourselves to God as the recognized father and creator of eternity, you already cover the last stretch of the path .... You are on the verge of perfection, for your will of resistance has been broken, the cause of your apostasy from God. God as the eternal love will not let you fall, no matter how much you are in sin; but you yourselves are walking a dreadful path as long as you wade in sin. And therefore you must call upon Him to lift you up out of an abyss which makes it difficult for you to ascend .... you must be free from a burden of sin which presses you to the ground and makes the path of ascent impossible for you, you must shake off your burden of sin and, because this is not possible for you alone, call upon your saviour, Jesus Christ, Who takes your sins upon His shoulders and adds them to humanity's great guilt of sin for which He died on the cross. You must call upon Him .... for He alone is your salvation, He alone helps you to perfection .... One day you will truly stand above in the light, but how long you need to do so is for you to decide. Alone you will never reach the aim, but with Jesus Christ you will reach it very quickly .... It is He Who has bridged the deep gulf between you and God, it is He Who helps all people to attain perfection and Who can still save in the last hour those who faithfully call upon Him for help. That is why He calls to all sinners to come to Him, to free themselves from their guilt in order to easily cover the path of ascent. He is close to everyone who acknowledges Him, who believes in Him and prays to Him in his adversity. He wants to be the redeemer for everyone, He wants to show every person the path, He wants to bring the truth to everyone so that everyone will find eternal life before a period of redemption comes to an end which signifies spiritual death for all who have not found their way to Him, to Jesus Christ ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Achieving the aim .... love .... will ....

B.D. 5036 from January 8th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

I only have one aim, to make you humans My true children who adhere to the father with most trusting love and are always obedient to Him, i.e. who submit their will to Mine. What is of My spirit inevitably belongs to Me, and therefore I seek to gain it, because I cannot force it, I don't want to proceed against My law of eternity which does not make what was originally created free unfree. How and by which path you, My creatures, now find your way to Me is left up to you, but I will assist all with My grace who long for Me as their ever loving father from eternity. The freedom of will alone makes a person's diversity of thought, will and action understandable, and he also covers the path of ascent development in accordance with this. Every earthly wanderer certainly takes the right path to ascent if he strives towards Me as his aim, yet not all of them take the same step, not all of them have the same time and the same impetus, but they all reach the aim, albeit in different periods of time, provided My will does not prematurely call one or the other away from this earth. This will be understandable to anyone who seriously wrestles and wants to reach Me, that every path is different, that only one guarantees the right path, a way of life in love .... Love is the most effective stimulant, love is the strength which lifts the human being and makes the most difficult ascent easy for him, for love is the surest guarantee that I Myself will meet My living creations and lift them up to My fatherly heart, because I have now truly won My children if they have adapted their nature to Mine. Anyone who has love within himself truly does not need to laboriously climb a ladder to the top, he will be carried by the strength of love and will irrevocably land with Me. However, not all people take this simple path of love, which does not exclude the thorny nature, and yet they willingly strive towards Me. They also reach their aim because the will towards Me is a guarantee. They want, and I bless their will .... and thus they do what seems necessary to them in order to gain eternal life. They remain faithful to the teachings and precepts which were designated to them as the path to ascent by people who pretend to be guides on the way up. They do not detach themselves from the ceremony, but always in the belief that they are thereby acting in a manner pleasing to Me. Nevertheless, they are on the right path, even though this is not conceivable to them without external characteristics. Every person who strives upwards reaches the aim .... And thus let no one be distracted by the other whose will is serious to establish unity with Me .... I know the will of every individual and bless those who turn it towards Me. My blessing, however, means the giving of grace, thus help in every way so that My living creations will reach the aim, so that they will find their way to Me as My true children and be accepted by My fatherly love, because I Myself long for unification in order to make My children eternally blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fight against the enemy of souls .... call upon Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 5037 from January 9th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

You will always remain victorious in the battle against evil if you call upon Jesus Christ for help. He knows the enemy of souls, who also confronted Himself as an enemy when He walked on earth and who determined people to crucify Him. He knows him and knows his treachery, his cunning and violence and his power, which he abuses to push you humans away from God and to alienate you from Him. He knows him and therefore presents Himself to him for battle as soon as you call upon Him for help. You are in constant danger, for he lies in wait for you and tries to harm you, he knows who strives towards God and especially tries to bring him down by wanting to deceive him with a mask, by pretending to be pious and yet being full of satanic thoughts. Jesus Christ, however, exposes his shameful game and gives clear power of knowledge to the one who entrusts himself to Him. No call to Him goes unheard, and no enemy is too powerful for Him to take action against him. He compels all and emerges victorious. Therefore you need not fear the enemy of your souls, no matter what he wants to do against you, for as soon as you call upon Jesus Christ for help, for His assistance, he will leave you of his own accord because he knows and fears the power of the divine name. But anyone who trusts in his own strength and does not believe he needs Christ's help is left to his own devices and has to take up the battle against satan himself. And he will be defeated, for a weak person is no match for his strength, which he also received from God and which he now uses in a completely wrong way. Jesus Christ always helpfully stands by you humans, yet you must come to Him and appeal to Him for His love and grace, you must believe in Him that He is a strong conqueror of satan, that He is therefore able to help you; and the help will not fail to arrive, He will deny the enemy of souls access to you as soon as you want to pay homage to Him, as soon as you hand yourselves over to Him that He may help you. For everything is subject to His power and He also controls the spiritual kingdom of evil, thus the forces of darkness have no power over you who call upon the divine redeemer Jesus Christ for protection against evil. Commend yourselves to His protection and His grace, and He will watch over you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Work of satan .... "I am the good shepherd ...."

B.D. 5038 from January 10th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

I will give you a sign by which you will recognize Who speaks to you, a sign which is irrefutable so that you will also acknowledge My direct activity. Yet you must pay attention to everything you encounter, for I always work within the framework of the natural so that you will not be forced to believe but it should be easy for you to believe. It is My will that you firmly live in the conviction to receive the pure truth, therefore I want to help you where this faith is in danger, where doubts arise in your heart, where you become weak due to satan’s influence. He certainly has great power but it never extends to My own who have the safest protection against him in My love. Therefore, if you are Mine through your will and your attitude you no longer need to fear him, for he only has power over the undecided and his followers as long as they do not call to Me for help. If I did not want to protect My own against him, then My love would truly be small or My power would be weak. Look around you and notice how he works where the world is placed before Me, where the desire for matter is predominant, where there is no love .... Everywhere he is the ruler and confuses people's thinking. But where the striving towards Me is evident, where I am the aim, where matter is only disregarded and the human being strives to fulfil My will, that is My territory, and satan has lost his power there, although again and again he tries to break in like a wolf who wants to steal My sheep. but I am the good shepherd .... remember these My words .... I am the good shepherd .... Do you believe that I abandon My sheep to My enemy? Do you think that I watch him break into the sheepfold to cause confusion in My flock? Then I would not be a good shepherd and you would have to doubt My word .... Even the lost sheep I seek to win back, how much more will I protect those from the enemy who want to be Mine? The power of satan is certainly great, but greater than this is My love .... Hence a limit is also set to his power, which is why you, who desire My love, need not fear him. Through your desire you determine your lord to whom you want to belong; everything you desire and still belong to him also makes you his servant .... But if you strive for Me and My kingdom, then you are Mine and will remain Mine for all eternity, otherwise My love and My power would truly be limited if My own were not able to rely on it in every spiritual and earthly adversity. I am the good shepherd and lay down My life for My sheep .... Do not forget this word and you will always know that you are protected by Me and need not fear My adversary ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love of the world - Satan's followers .... Love of God - Overcoming matter ....

B.D. 5039 from January 11th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

Only a person desiring to reach God lives a spiritual life, whereas a follower of Satan lives a purely worldly life on this earth, even if he seems to be a representative of God. Overcoming the world also means overcoming Satan, who is lord of the material world insofar as that the still immature spiritual substance bound in matter belongs to him, even though his power over it was removed from him. It is certainly still part of him because it shares his spirit yet it is inaccessible to his influence while it is bound in its form. Nevertheless it is his means in order to draw people .... the souls which have to make a decision between God and him .... over to himself. For the human being, who starts off spiritually immature, desires that which the world presents to his eyes. Yet he should rise above it .... Then he will belong to the Father of eternity but Whose kingdom is a spiritual one. Therefore, anyone who loves the world and its pleasures, who strives for material goods and only lives for their acquisition, belongs to God's adversary and also gives him authority over himself. But anyone who strives for God is no longer attracted to the world, he has surmounted the world, otherwise the desire for God would not have awakened in him. Consequently, turning away from the world is also a sign of a voluntarily aspired affiliation with God.

Satan uses the world to entice and therefore has a means of attraction which most people fall prey to because they love the world. Love of the world and love of God are not possible at the same time, and love of the world and neighbourly love will also rarely be found together as the latter would indicate a lessening of the former, and thereby you recognise the followers of God and the followers of God's adversary .... And as long as a person still pays attention to worldly possessions and still yearns for them he will be unable to find inner peace, the peace of soul. For peace of soul comes from God, and God is only with someone who turns his back to the world. The human being is certainly placed into the world and has to fulfil his earthly task, and that will also force him to keep in touch with the world. Yet it concerns the desire of the heart, it concerns the innermost attitude towards the world's treasures which will completely lose their appeal if a person is imbued with the need to strive for the spiritual kingdom and its treasures. In that case he will indeed continue to exist in the world yet only to fulfil the duties which earthly life imposes on him. The world, however, will no longer attract him, and that is the sign that he has overcome the world and with it its lord, that he has detached himself from God's adversary so as to be able to establish contact with God. No-one can serve two masters, and his desire clearly demonstrates to which lord a person is of service .... The earthly world and the spiritual kingdom are so far apart from each other that what a human heart desires is easily distinguished. And Satan can never dominate a person who, through his will, has already been taken possession of by God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Revelations .... book of fathers .... living word ....

B.D. 5040 from January 13th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

I am always with you if you want to communicate with Me, if your heart desires Me. But the world does not recognize Me, My fundamental nature is unknown to it, that is, I have become so alien to people whose thoughts and aspirations are still in the earthly world that they are unable to believe that I reveal Myself to My children, that I speak to them through the heart, that I am therefore in closest contact with them. And therefore you will always find resistance if you mention My revelations to the world. And this resistance will also occasionally cause doubts in your heart as to the truthfulness of what I reveal to you through the spirit. But always bear in mind that the followers of the world are not capable of judgement, just as they also lack knowledge, thus their resistance is easily understandable because it corresponds to their imperfect nature. But you should not let this resistance determine you to doubt My presence. Anyone who desires Me will also find fulfilment, I will also be present to him and also manifest My presence through My word. But thus I am also present to those who, desiring to hear Me, read the Book of the fathers, which is likewise a revelation on My part and will remain so as long as the earth exists. Thus anyone who reads it with love for Me in his heart will hear Me Myself speak, for the letters will come alive to him, they will tell him what I Myself want to say to him .... Every person will experience the expression of My love differently, and everyone will be able to testify that he has experienced it. For I look into hearts and where I discover a desire for Me and My love I am always willing to fulfil it. A follower of the world, however, does not long for Me because the world seems more desirable to him. To them the hearing of the inner word is incomprehensible and unbelievable, just as My word in the book of the fathers will remain charmless and without content as long as they are still followers of the world. Thus they will never be able to experience the blessings and the strength of My word and will therefore always be the enemies of those who are in close contact with Me and receive My word from Me. The closer it is to the end the smaller the flock of My own will become and the greater their opponents who are so far away from Me that I no longer exist for them, thus they also consider an expression on My part impossible because they no longer acknowledge Me Myself. But then My own shall have all the deeper faith, which I will reward them with such obvious signs of My presence that they will draw strength from it to resist their enemies, who are now also My enemies because they fight against Me, because they also want to rob My own of their faith and take brutal action against them. I remain with you until the end of the world .... I will truly not leave you who desire Me, and I will always be with you in the word as soon as you desire to hear Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Achieving beatitude - Free will .... Wolf amongst sheep ....

B.D. 5041 from January 14th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

I truly only have but one goal, to give you humans beatitude .... But your blessedness first and foremost necessitates that you should want it yourselves. Try to understand that this is not up to My will but solely up to your own free will.

And this will is also sought by My adversary, who does not want to let go of you but cannot hold on to you if you want Me. Thus you can understand that and why he afflicts those people who strive towards Me, whose will has in fact already chosen Me but whom he wants to regain. Beatitude is only possible in unity with Me, which will be achieved without fail once a person has made his decision in My favour. Anyone who desires Me is no longer at risk, but as long as he lives on earth he will be confronted by all kinds of temptations, because My adversary will not stop fighting until then, even if he is unsuccessful.

My adversary works with cunning and force indeed; nevertheless, his spirit is dark or he would recognise the futility of his endeavour. I want to give you beatitude .... and by directing your will towards Me you humans give Me the right yourselves to draw you towards Me. But Satan, realising that you are lost to him, will not give in because he underestimates the strength of My love, since he believes that he can still wrest from Me what nevertheless belongs to Me. His method is to cause confusion, to plant doubts into people’s hearts and thereby shake their faith in Me. Yet, again, only your will is the decisive factor. If it belongs to Me then you will soon recognise his deception and turn away from him. What was incomprehensible will become clear to you, and you will liberate yourselves from his power, he cannot hold on to you because you strive towards Me. Hence, anyone who wants Me will reach his goal indeed, irrespective of Satan’s raging during the last days before the end.

Admittedly, at times he will be difficult to detect, for he frequently sneaks in disguised and takes hold of the most fleeting thought that could serve his purpose. He works with much cunning and force and people, who are not fully instructed in the truth, are used by him as tools because error itself grants him the cover he needs to conduct his battle from there. Pure truth will not let him arise, since he will always be recognised by those who live in truth. However, even the slightest error will grant him access, and then he will cause utter confusion, like a wolf that breaks into a sheep pen generates fear and terror. Yet even then he will still be unable to cause harm if My sheep take flight to Me, to their shepherd, Who protects them from all danger. Thus, again, only the will is decisive, and as soon as it is turned towards Me, Satan has lost all power over a person. Thus you should know that you will always be on the right path when I Am your goal, that you can neither fall nor trip since I Am walking with you because I Myself want to help you gain beatitude. Therefore, do not fear any adverse power but trust only in Me, your God and Father of eternity, hand yourselves over to Me and strive towards Me .... Then your will shall belong to Me and truly, I shall not let you fall into My adversary’s hands, who wants to alienate you from Me. My love will seize you, and the strength of My love will also conquer him, since nothing can resist My love forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Embodiment as a human being consequence of sin .... work of redemption ....

B.D. 5042a from January 15th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

Your being as a human being is the result of sin. You had to take on a subordinate form, a form which is impermanent, which was therefore only created by Me for the duration of your stay in it and which will always remain transient because its substance is matter, something immature spiritual which requires an exceedingly long time in order to enliven a human body like your soul. This external form of yours is a burden, a fetter, which imposes constraints on the spiritual being sheltered in it, thus the state of the spiritual is not bliss. It is in a state of judgement, and this judgement is the result of sin, of the former rebellion against Me and the turning away from Me .... Sin is an offence against love. Love is something divinely sublime, it is the original substance of Myself, thus an offence against love is also an offence against Me which cannot go unpunished according to divine justice. The sin cannot be undone by My love but it has to be atoned for or My justice would not be satisfied .... This act of justice takes place through the banishment of the spiritual substance, which once resisted Me, in a material form, which always means a fetter for it. Hence this bondage is a consequence of sin, and thus all spiritual substances which are bound in the material creation up to the human being are under judgment. It is, as it were, atoning for the guilt it has incurred through the sin of its former rebellion against Me. The process of atonement, however, lasts an infinite amount of time and would not end with the last embodiment as a human being either, since the guilt is inconceivably great and the atonement could not be made in the short time of earthly life ....

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Embodiment as a human being consequence of sin .... work of redemption ....

B.D. 5042b from January 16th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

which this great guilt required. Thus an inconceivably great sacrifice of atonement had to be made, for according to divine justice satisfaction had to be made for Me; the sin had to be cancelled, so to speak, and an immense purchase price had to be paid for the freedom of the beings under ban. The guilt of sin had to be redeemed .... And this work was accomplished by the man Jesus for the whole of humanity .... You humans cannot measure the magnitude of this labour of love because you also lack all understanding for the magnitude of the guilt. All beings which still resist Me live in this guilt of sin, unconsciously in the bound state, consciously in the state of free will, as a human being, because the latter is also aware of his state of weakness, of his lack of strength and light, as long as he is still under the spell of sin. The fact that he usually does not want to admit this is proof of his lightlessness and also proof of his sinfulness, which does not always mean a sinful life on earth. The great sin of the former rebellion against Me is to blame for the banished state, and this great sin must first be redeemed before the being attains light and strength.

The man Jesus knew about the great hardship and the unspeakable misery in which the fallen spiritual being found itself; He also knew that it was impossible to atone for guilt during earthly life and that the being could not ascend in the spiritual kingdom either because the burden of sin always pulled it into the abyss and it could not defend itself against the forces from below. Jesus knew about the wretched state of the being who had become sinful through his own will, and He wanted to help him .... He wanted to take the immense guilt of sin upon Himself in order to bring him redemption. His love was superhumanly great that He accomplished a work which consisted of superhuman hardship and suffering. He brought Me a sacrifice of atonement. He redeemed all men from sin. But the free will of man is not eliminated .... The work of redemption must be acknowledged and claimed .... The human being must also carry his excessive guilt of sin to the divine redeemer's cross, he must recognize and confess himself before Him as a sinner, as a weak, inadequate human being who is and will remain bound if Jesus Christ does not have mercy on him and intercedes for him as a merciful mediator Who is willing to redeem his guilt, as soon as the human being believes in Him as redeemer, repentantly confesses his sinfulness to Him and asks for forgiveness of his guilt. Only the recognition and confession of one's guilt is the sign of faith in Jesus Christ. The human being must call to Him from the depths, he must implore Him for help in his spiritual need. He must entrust himself to Him, he must know and confess that he is in the depths and needs His help, he must stretch out his hands to Him and demand mercy from Him, then he will also recognize his guilt, his defective state, which is the result of the great sin, which was the cause of every human being's embodiment on earth, and in heartfelt prayer he must appeal to Jesus' support in order to ascend to Me, Who came to My children on earth Myself in the human being Jesus in order to redeem the immense guilt of sin .... And salvation will come to all who confess their sin, for by admitting their guilt they willingly detach themselves from the one who let them become guilty and request forgiveness, which will also be granted to them for the sake of Jesus Christ ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Revelation .... living faith ....

B.D. 5043 from January 17th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

I am always present to you as soon as you seek Me mentally. Then the connection is established between the spiritual spark in you and its eternal father-spirit. But an instruction can only take place if you desire it, i.e. if you act as a receiving organ by listening to what My spirit announces to you, by paying attention to your thoughts if you do not yet hear My word in sound. Not every thought can be regarded as instruction on My part, but always those thoughts which arise in you after heartfelt prayer and questions to which you desire an answer. These are My answer and you should acknowledge them as such. Therefore it is you yourselves, so to speak, who cause Me to express Myself spiritually, as soon as you converse with Me, thus desire an answer to questions. I do not express Myself to those who neither believe nor want Me to speak to them, because they would not listen to an address or, if it undoubtedly sounded in their hearts, it would force them to believe, which would be completely worthless for the soul. And likewise, I will not give any obvious evidence by which the human being could certainly be strengthened in faith but would also, as it were, be subject to a compulsion of faith. A freely gained faith is far more effective and provides the human being with a blissful certainty of heartfelt unity with Me. My constant endeavour is to bring you humans to a living faith, therefore I must sometimes seemingly distance Myself from you so that you will believe .... yet you will not otherwise attain such faith which achieves everything it wants. I am certainly always present to you but sometimes I let the feeling of being alone arise in you so that you sincerely desire My presence in order to then also be able to feel it. For you alone determine when My presence reveals itself to you. It is only you who cause Me to speak, and thus you hear My voice as soon as you desire it. Whether you recognize it as My voice again only depends on yourselves, on the depth of your faith, which recognizes in Me a being full of love, Which wants to make Itself known to Its living creations in order to also gain their love. Faith in My love considers everything possible, even that a father reveals Himself to His children ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual work .... light .... knowledge .... plan of salvation ....

B.D. 5044 from January 19th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

I speak to you through My spirit, always with the same love and unchanging patience. My words are only ever means of grace to help you attain beatitude. My love for you causes Me to reveal Myself to you, and in order for you to recognize Me I work in you, because My adversary also tries to influence you from outside but he can never express himself through the spirit in you. For the spiritual spark in you is only active when you establish the connection with Me through loving activity or heartfelt prayer. Thus spiritual activity is always the expression of Myself and therefore beyond all doubt. But the adversary can also influence the human being's thoughts, which he likewise regards as coming from within, and therefore it has to be examined what is to be understood by working of the spirit, which My adversary has no ability to do and never will have.

My adversary cannot let anything arise in the human heart but he can only awaken or bring to mind such thoughts in him which are already dormant in him, i.e. which have already impressed the brain through external events or thought activity based on experiences or knowledge imparted to him from outside. Hence something must be present in the human being which the adversary stimulates through his influence, and understandably he will only bring to mind in the human being that which is helpful to his striving to distance him from Me; thus he will never influence him in My will .... Spiritual working, however, brings mental results to light which the human being had not previously gained in any way and which can never be imparted to him from outside either, unless someone else's spiritual working is brought to his attention.

Spiritual work is an introduction to eternal truth, an elucidation of hitherto dark areas, a solution to problems that exceed human understanding. Spiritual work is also the gaining of a profound knowledge of the meaning and purpose of creation and of the creator's original relationship to what has been created. It is a higher wisdom which, however, mind you, comes to the human being from within, for even the same knowledge brought to him from outside only becomes realization if it is illuminated by the spirit in the human being, thus I can work in the human being through the spirit. Now My adversary can never impart this knowledge to a person who has never been given such knowledge before, who does not have the ability to do so, thus he can never give this knowledge to a person in bondage to him from within either, because he no longer possesses it himself, since he has fallen and this fall also brought darkness of spirit with it. He finds himself in completely wrong thinking and tries to transfer this to people, and he will only ever impart the thoughts to the human being which correspond to his darkness and push him away from Me. My adversary flees the truth and will therefore never convey it to the person he wants to distance from Me. Truth, however, is the knowledge which portrays Me as the most loving, omnipotent and exceedingly wise creator of heaven and earth .... Truth is the knowledge which gives light, thus brings the human being knowledge about My eternal plan of salvation. For the latter will also learn to recognize Me as a God of love, as I also want to be recognized by My living creations so that they will love Me again and strive for unification with Me, which is the first and last aim of all created things, because this unification signifies eternal bliss which I want to prepare for My living creations ....

Through the spiritual spark in the human being he is inseparably connected to Me, yet he only awakens to life from Me when he himself establishes the connection with the eternal father-spirit. And so that you humans recognize this, I work through My spirit in you who believe in Me and long for Me .... I reveal Myself to you in My love, wisdom and power ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Seers and prophets .... strength of will and faith ....

B.D. 5045 from January 21st 1951, taken from Book No. 57

It requires a special firmness of faith to face fellow human beings as a seer and prophet, for the earthly material world with all its representatives stands in such stark contrast to what is predicted by the prophets that this is rejected as fantasy and the prophet himself is ridiculed and mocked. And this attitude of worldly-minded people is also easily able to shake a seer and prophet if he is not firm in faith and again and again withdraws into silence in order to remain in contact with this world which has conveyed to him what is coming. The strength of faith of these mediators awakened by Me between Me and people must have such a convincing effect on fellow human beings that they believe everything to be possible, even the predicted event, because they believe their words. And therefore only people of strong will and faith can hold this office, who will not let themselves be shaken by threats when the going gets tough in the end. I will inform people beforehand, I will warn them and give them the opportunity to change their will .... Therefore I must also have organs on earth through which I can speak to people and inform them of what is coming. Through them I want to announce the near end and the preceding great adversity, which is partly caused by nature and partly by humanity itself, which has become diabolical; I want to inform them of the reason and the effect, I want to help people in every way so that they come to the right realization and tackle their soul's work. And therefore I make Myself known to people through seers and prophets, for anyone of good will will also know that they do not speak out of themselves but that I express Myself through them. For they represent a completely different world than the one in which people feel comfortable, they preach My kingdom which is not of this world, and their words are My words with which I still want to draw people over into My camp before it is too late. It will certainly be difficult for My servants in the end time to remain strong and firm in faith, yet they are My representatives whom I also fill with My strength and give them the ability to stand firm in the face of the world. They also have to be strengthened from the spiritual kingdom because people in the end time are so far removed from Me that they no longer accept anything spiritual and this attitude would deprive My servants of all security if they were not filled with the spirit and strength from Me that they are knowledgeable and able to meet all opposition as far as possible. Anyone who listens to them and takes their words to heart will do well, for the end will come irrevocably and the adversity beforehand will give him the proof that they are not just words which flow from the mouths of seers and prophets .... And the harder the battle is against Me, against faith and against all spiritual striving, the firmer will those stand whom I Myself have chosen to proclaim the end, the great adversity and the day of judgment. Their faith will be strong and also still defeat individual people and snatch them from the power of darkness. But woe to those who do not listen to them, for their end will be terrible ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's promise .... earthly and spiritual ....

B.D. 5046 from January 22nd 1951, taken from Book No. 57

What I have promised you will come true as soon as you live according to My word. Therefore you need not fear earthly or spiritual hardship, for I will provide you with everything you need for body and soul if you feel like My children and make an effort to fulfil My will. My promises are always linked to the fulfilment of My commandments, to the living out of My word in free will. I promise you eternal life and also take over the care of the body as long as you stay on earth. Thus I am lord over time and eternity, and My love for you, for whom I want to prepare a blissful fate, will never cease. But as long as you live on earth you have to acquire life in eternity. And therefore I give you strength and grace that you will be able, if you want it, to become happy. I will provide you with everything you need so that you can carelessly seek your salvation, so that you can work on your soul so that it will become mature for the entrance into eternal life. Through My promise I want to give you comfort and strength and confidence in every adversity, for My word is truth and comes true. Therefore there is nothing that may oppress you, for I promised you to bear every burden and to avert every adversity from you, I promised you spiritual and physical nourishment and finally heavenly bliss. You shall attain the vision of God and be eternally blissful in My love .... But I demand of you that you love Me and serve Me in humility and obedience, that you come to Me like children and long for My fatherly love .... Yet I require of you love for your neighbour, through which you manifest love for Me .... I only ask little of you in order to be able to give you immeasurably much, as I have promised that no man's eye has ever seen and no man's ear has ever heard what I have prepared for those who love Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Vocation .... task .... truth bearer .... sensitivity to untruth ....

B.D. 5047 from January 23rd 1951, taken from Book No. 57

Anyone who feels called to work for Me and My kingdom can always be certain of My blessing, of My support, for whom I choose Myself will also be strengthened and enabled by Me for his office, and the inner urge to be spiritually active and to lead fellow human beings to faith in Me is the sign of his calling for Me, which he can now accept as completely certain. But his calling is connected with tasks, certain duties, which he has to fulfil in order to be a faithful and diligent servant to Me. His main task first consists of spreading the gospel, which he receives directly from Me in its purest form. Therefore he must first listen to Me if I want to convey the gospel from above to him, if I instruct him and make him suitable for his office. He must process what he hears from Me with heart and mind in order to be able to pass it on to his fellow human beings in a lively manner, since only a lively presentation makes an impression on the listener and can likewise stimulate him into eager spiritual activity. He must not become lukewarm and careless in his work because his knowledge matures according to his eagerness to work. And the realization of truth then also enables him to assess everything that is advocated as truth amongst people but is often far removed from the truth .... Anyone who is instructed by Me to spread the pure truth will also certainly be in fullest knowledge and have the ability to pass right judgment as long as he is a faithful worker for Me himself and seeks to fulfil My will. And thus he also has the duty to stand up against what he recognizes as lies and error by virtue of the enlightenment of the spirit .... He should be critical in his assessment of spiritual thought material, then he will certainly recognize the wrong emotionally, for I place this gift into the heart of the one whom I have called to work in My vineyard. You humans often think wrongly because you do not defend yourselves against the influence from below which aims to confuse your thinking. A right desire for truth and sincere love for Me protects you from this influence. Yet the desire for truth is not overly strong in you humans and therefore you often fall prey to the whisperings of those forces which try to instigate confusion in order to separate you from the eternal truth. For this reason I send bearers of truth amongst you humans who are to bring you the truth on My behalf and who are also permeated by truth themselves, so that they will pay attention where they are confronted by untruth. Thus you, who feel called by Me to spiritual work, should fearlessly fight against that which is not in harmony with the only truth which I Myself convey to you from above. This is a duty which is connected with your calling, otherwise your activity would be in vain to introduce fellow human beings to the truth. Remain eagerly active for Me and My kingdom and both your knowledge and your ability to judge will increase, you will brightly and clearly see every untruth, and then you should also not be afraid to openly take action against it, for I Myself place the right feeling in your heart and will always bless your work for Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers